《Claiming His Tempting Mate》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Sh''s POV


    I gathered the flowers in my arm and walked towards the pack. Today is a special day, for my mate and


    also for me. Alpha wanted to organize the Throne ceremony a month ago but the master priest didn''t


    find a good day toplete so it''s dyed for so many days. But a week ago the master priest said


    today is the best day, today there will be a pink moon night which is a fortunate one.


    Smiling brightly I walk towards the door. Everyone in the pack is busy decorating to celebrate the


    ceremony. Starting from man to woman even including the kids. I couldn''t express how happy I am


    today. After my mate gets the alpha title officially he will choose his Luna to rule the pack by his side


    and as his mate I have to prepare myself for it. It has been two years that I found my mate but still not


    everyone in the pack knows about it. Why? Because my mate wanted it to be kept a secret so he could


    give a surprise to everyone on the throne ceremony day. It''s sad that I can''t tell anyone about it. I have


    to watch him silently from a distance before everyone but all my waiting wille to an end today.


    Because today he will tell this whole world that we are mates.


    A roar ofughter reached my ear and I turned to look at the group of girls standing by the stairs. One


    of them was the most skilled woman in the pack who loves to taunt me in every way possible.


    "Sh? Where are youing from? Oh....so you again went to grab those bells?" Sheughed.


    There was a mockery shing in her eyes as she smiled brightly.


    "Come on Tina, don''t you know she wants to impress the young alpha with that?" Another girl who was


    standing at the side said.


    "Yeah, yeah" Tina smiled "but you should know young Alpha is not someone who will be impressed by


    those tiny little bells. You should think of bigger n if you are nning to jump into his bed"


    Again there was another series ofughter. It''s not umon for me because they are always like


    this. Mocking me to death leaving no chance to slip.


    "Come on Tina, don''t trouble the poor girl. You know even if she ns to seduce young alpha she


    couldn''t. She has already passed her shifting age and couldn''t even awaken her wolf, such a poor little


    girl, how can our Alpha desire her?"


    My fingers around the flowers clenched tightly. So what if I couldn''t shift? Don''t I have heart? Don''t I


    have good looks? Just because I couldn''t awaken my wolf inside me doesn''t mean I am worse. I still


    belong to the wolf family. But I never had the courage to retort it. What I could do was curse inside but


    my voice never went out to stop them to defend myself.


    Theyughed like there''s some joke they are cracking. They were about to say again when another


    voice stopped them "what are you all doing there?"


    I looked up to see Ben, the young beta of the pack, stepped in "go and perform your job instead of


    fooling around" his cold voice stopped all those mouths before they retreated.


    "Are you okay?" He asked as he came towards me.


    I smiled "I am good, don''t worry. It''s nothing unusual anyway"


    He frowned "you should haveined about it to alpha or young alpha so that they can stop


    abusing you like this. This is going too much" he shook his head.


    Ben knows the truth so he always appears to help me. I always find his behaviour so warm and


    protective. Besides my mate''s parents and my family Ben also knows that Avan, the young alpha is my


    mate.


    "Don''t worry, after the ceremony no one will be able to mock me again. He said he will tell everyone


    about us tonight" I replied.


    "He did?" Ben looked surprised.


    I nodded "yeah, oh, I have to decorate these flowers for tonight so I need to leave" I suddenly


    remembered my flowers.


    He looked at the flowers then smiled "you went to the valley to pluck these bells again?"


    Iughed "it''s his favourite one" I rubbed the flowers gently. The bells they refer to are the Lily-of-the-


    valley flowers which grow beautifully at the river side of our Bright Shine Pack. It''s also the symbol of


    our pack. When people saw these flowers they knew it''s our pack.


    "Fine then see you tonight." He nodded and jogged away.


    I looked up and found the sun was about to set. So I ran inside the pack house. The ceremony will be


    starting shortly. And before that I needed to clean myself then get ready. I can''t help my smile like an


    idiot. After tonight I will be able to call him my mate before everyone without any hesitation. I was


    passing through the rooms when I suddenly heard someone moaning. It''s quite loud which made me


    stop on my track. I frowned and looked around. At the corner side there was a room where the door


    was opened a bit. And the sound wasing from there.


    Tightening my fingers around the flowers I walk towards it. The sounds started to be louder and


    wilder. Then I can hear the sounds of skin pping which made my face turn redpletely. I should


    not be doing this. But I don''t know why my heart is urging me to go and see. Calming down myself I


    slowly reached towards the door and tilting my head I peeked inside.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    The bed inside the room was violently shaking as two people entangled with each other totally naked.


    The man above pushed so hard that the girl moaned even loudly. Shaking my head I turned my head to


    leave. Why did Ie here to see this? I wanted to p myself for this. Gosh, cursing I was about to


    leave when I heard the girl shouted a familiar name.


    "Ah ..oh god Avan I aming...ah.."


    My heartbeat stopped for a second and I stood there rooted on the ground. Avan? How.....


    "Yes baby cum for me...cum for your Alpha" then the man''s voice echoed in my ear.


    No....how can this be? Why..... I couldn''t help but barge inside the room, stopping the couple in their


    movement. They turned around and their eyes widened with shock.


    "Sh..?" Avan got up and immediately wrapped a towel around his waist.


    "Why are you here?" He asked. But my eyes were not on him but on the woman who was pulling the


    sheet on her body.


    "Why?" This was the only thing I could utter. Looking at the two people before me my eyes brimmed


    with tears...


    Why is it like this? One is my mate and the other one is my sister?


    "Look, this is not what it looks like" Avan tried to exin.


    It''s not what it looks like? If not then what is it?


    "Sh please don''t misunderstand it''s just .." Reese, who was on bed, pulled a shirt and quickly wore it


    and I believe it was Avan''s shirt she was wearing.


    "What happened?" The door behind me flung open suddenly and I didn''t need to look back to see who


    they were.


    "Avan you..." I heard Alpha Deven''s voice behind me.


    "Dad, please listen to me first. Please close the door" Avan replied calmly. Everyone is calm in this


    room except me who is burning with pain and betrayal.


    "What''s happening here?" Alpha asked again.


    "Avan you slept with Reese?" I heard Luna gasping.


    "Mom please hear me out first, I can exin" Avan walk towards me "Sh I am sorry, I was distracted


    and couldn''t think clearly into the seduction but there''s nothing to be worried about it"


    I looked at him closely, my heart is burning yet he is saying there''s nothing to be worried about? He


    said it so casually that he was talking about a normal matter like he didn''t feel any guilt of cheating


    behind my back.


    "Sh, I am sorry but please don''t be mad at Avan. We were a little distracted at that time but we are


    not guilty because we love each other" Reese''s voice rang in my ear but it only added oil in the fire


    burning inside me.


    "Love?" I looked at her pitiful teary face then to Avan who was still looking so calm "you love her?"


    Avan looked at her, who was crying silently, then said to me "Sh please try to understand the


    situation, it''s true that I love her. And whatever happened was our own willingness but you-"


    "So you were keeping me in secret because you are with her?" My voice broke "but she is not your


    mate" I almost screamed.


    He looked sad "I know that. I also know that you are my destined mate and of course I will take care of


    you like a mate do"


    Take care? Should I feel happy after hearing that? Take care? Is he joking with me?


    "Avan are you even in sense? What are you talking about?" Alpha asked his son "you are the next


    alpha of our pack even if you mingle with other women you couldn''t neglect your mate. You should


    know that only your real mate can give you strength and power"


    Is he scolding his son or reminding him about me? For him a mate is just a source of strength and


    power and she means nothing else? Just like that.


    "Sh..." I turned to mom who was looking worried.


    "Why is she having an affair with my mate even after knowing the truth, mom? As my sister she should


    be the one supporting me but look how she is cheating behind with someone else''s mate" I pointed


    towards Resse who was weeping.


    "Sh calm down dear. After all she is your sister. Be a little open minded" mom said then looked at


    Reese.


    My mouth wide opened as I looked at her. Is she my real mother? Be open minded? Does being open


    minded mean I need to ept my mate having sex with another woman and specially if that woman is


    my sister?


    "Mom I am also your daughter, how could you be so partial towards me? I have obeyed everything you


    said all these years but still she is the only one you can see?" I couldn''t believe it. What''s happening


    around me?I feel like they are not even my family. They feel like strangers to me now.


    "Sh, how could you talk like that to your mother?" Dad walked forward angrily "for raising you all


    these years you are giving us such an attitude?" Suddenly a hard pnded on my cheek and I fell to


    the ground.


    I held my cheek and looked at him tearfully "dad...."


    "Don''t call me that. We have been raising you all these years, giving you everything you need but you


    are still not satisfied?" Dad rebuked angrily.


    "Was I wrong dad? I was just asking for justice for myself. Reese had-"


    "Shut up. What qualifications do you have to use Reese? If we had not picked you up and brought


    you back here you would have died long ago" dad shouted at me. His eyes are dark showing how


    angry he is.


    "Honey stop, what are you talking about?" Mom held his arm.


    Picked me up? I...am not their daughter? I was adopted? So finally I can understand why they are so


    partial even if I was true, they are siding their own daughter and who I am? An adopted one?


    "Sh dear, don''t take your dad''s word seriously. He is just angry and concerned about your sister"


    mom said immediately. Oh no, my adoptive mom in truth.


    Am I just an orphan? Then what right do I have to middle in? They are showing me my value and my


    right here.


    "Dad please don''t scold her" Reese stepped forward and squatted down before me "she is my sister


    after all" then she leaned towards me "do you think a man like him will ever take a woman like you as


    his mate? You should know your ce and don''t fool yourself more. Besides let me tell you the real


    truth....you never had his heart, not as a woman...nor as a mate" she whispered in my ear then moved


    away.


    "Dad please don''t be angry we are at fault today. She is just a victim here" Reese stood up and wept


    again.


    "This matter is serious but Avan even if you love Reese, Sh is your mate" Alpha said again.


    Mate? I wanted tough so loudly until my stomach hurts. I am just a mate that he needed to fulfill his


    bond. I turned to look at my mate.


    "You knew that I was adopted?" I asked him.


    "Sh, I am sorry but you also know as an alpha I need a mate who can rule beside me. To take


    responsibility for the whole pack. But you already passed the shifting age and you couldn''t help me in


    future. But even though you are weak you are still my mate and we have a special bond between us


    which can not be broken. So I hope you understand my problem too and cooperate with me. I promise I


    will give you everything that you need in your life and make you happy. But I can''t give you the title of


    Luna. Reese will help me in ruling and since both of you are sisters I believe you can get along with


    each other" Avan said. He did not reply to my question but avoided using other words. So he knew all


    along. Isn''t it?


    What did he say to get along? Does he think I want to live my whole life in the shadows while watching


    them have a good life? Can he give me anything I need? Instead he already took everything from me.


    "Sh dear, I know you are hurt. Take time and think about it. After tonight Reese will be dered as


    Luna but only for name because you are Avan''s real mate. So I think it will be good too besides we all


    can agree to this point. It will make everyone''s life easier" I heard Alpha making a decision.


    Am I a tool for them so that they can decide everything about my life? I am weak because I couldn''t


    shift. I should be broad minded because my half sister and my mate love each other? I should help him


    because I am his mate and it''s my responsibility? Suddenly my chest started to burn like something


    was rising inside me but I don''t know what?


    "Avan we should not have done that" Reese walked towards Avan and grabbed his arm.


    "Don''t worry, Sh is matured. She will understand the situation and help us" Avan patted her shoulder


    gently.


    Mate should make you feel warm and protected but I couldn''t feel anything more than EMPTY inside


    me. Staring at the person in front of me holding another woman who identally happened to be my


    half sister? If this is being called as mate bond then I refuse to ept such mate bond. I would rather


    die without a mate than being a shadow in the dark.


    I get up from the floor cing my hand over my chest. They don''t have any feelings or concern for me


    but just wanted to use me as a tool for their benefits. But I am also a living being who wants to be free.


    "Is that what you want me to do?" I asked Avan. He looked at me then smiled.


    "I know you will understand me clearly. No one knows me better than you. Sh I know you love me


    and I am so happy. I promise I will do everything for you"


    To live as a substitute for my mate? This is not what I expected nor did I ever imagine. He wanted me


    to give him a mate bond while he enjoys the warmth of another woman in his arms. Is this what we call


    a mate? If yes, then I refuse to have such a mate.


    "I never agreed with you," I replied with nk face.


    The smile on Avan''s face froze "what are you saying Sh? If you don''t agree then what will you do?


    Who will take care of you? Think about it again. I promised you, I will give you everything you need.


    Even after Reese be my Luna, you will not lose anything, you will also enjoy a life of luna in the


    backyard that''s it"


    I looked at Reese "have you ever thought what would happen when you find your real mate someday?"


    Reese looked startled.


    "Sh, what are you talking about? Say yes to the young Alpha" I heard my adoptive father say. But I


    am careless now. I don''t even care about what he thinks or says. I am not rted to him but all these


    years of helping me I wanted to be grateful but with the p he gave me I have returned all the


    kindness to them.


    "You are my mate but you are never satisfied with me yet you hooked up with my half sister because


    she can shift? And adding to that you want me to ept your proposal and be a shadow of your


    strength?" I asked.


    "Sh it''s not like that, you-" Avan started.


    "I don''t need that. Save it for yourself"


    "Sh, it''s not like that. Reese is your sister after all. You can get along and we will make peace for our


    pack" Mom smiled.


    I threw a look at her then looked at Avan "I am not qualified enough to be your mate. It will be better if


    you find the qualified one for yourself"


    I wanted him to be mine, he is my mate by all means but he never wanted me to be his mate just


    because I couldn''t transform myself. Is it my fault?


    "Look Sh even though I love her but I will never abandon you. You are my mate and of course you


    have all right with me. I will take your responsibility and you don''t have to worry about it" Avan smiled,


    still trying to show how reasonable his point is.


    Responsibility? If I didn''t know him better I would have believed his words. I shook my head. I lost


    everything today. Everythinges to light now. I am an outsider who doesn''t have any right, who is


    weak and pathetic.


    But if I have to choose between my mate and myself then I will choose me. Even if I am weak I won''t


    let them ruin my life and decide my fate.


    "I wanted your love but you never had any feelings for me. And now I don''t want anything from you, not


    even the bond" I gritted my teeth. He cheated behind my back but he is not guilty at all.


    "Sh what are you-"


    Since you don''t want me, I won''t bother you anymore. I looked at him closely and my heart only felt


    pain. There''s no love anymore except coldness.


    "I refuse to live under the same roof of a cheating couple. And this is why I Sh rke reject you


    Avan Lowe as my mate forever. Our bond is over from now on"


    I heard gasps from behind. Reese''s eyes widened with shock.


    "Sh what did you-"


    I didn''t hear what they said as I gathered my will and ran away from there. I want to go so far away


    from this ce. I did not look back as I ran. I could hear their voices calling my name.


    But now I really don''t care about anything. Not anymore.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Sh''s POV


    Is this what we get having mates? Pain, hurt, loneliness, heartbreak, coldness and Emptiness? I never


    knew who made this mate bonding. I want to question him or her, why? why? my fate is sealed like


    this? Why do I have to go through such a painful moment when the real adulterers are happy behind


    my back? Mate is your other half. This is what I have been listening to since I was a kid but now what?


    Do those words have any proof? Does someone who is your other half abandon you because you can''t


    shift in your wolf form? Is this what a mate does?


    Suddenly I felt pain in my chest. I clutched it as I ran. I don''t want to be here anymore. I never want to


    something. I stepped back immediately.


    "Sh? What happened to you?" I heard a familiar voice "why do you look so...."


    I looked up. His eyes widened as he stared at my face. An expression of shock crossed over his face


    "Sh you..."


    "Step back" I almost growled. I don''t know where I got such a strong voice but today my voice has


    be somewhat rough.


    Ben moved back as he still stared at me.


    "Go and ask your young alpha who is there fucking my so called half sister. If you go now then maybe


    you can see their beautiful moments or maybe even enjoy it" I spat angrily.


    On normal days I never curse. Not even bad words form in my mouth but today, I really don''t know


    what''s happening to myself.


    "Sh you ..your .. you''re..."


    "Shut up" I shouted "don''t fucking take my name. This kind of dirty ce should not exist"


    The pain in my chest started to increase, as it slowly spread throughout my whole body. I felt like I was


    burning inside. Is it because of the rejection? I can''t figure out anything. Not thinking much I turned


    around and started to run towards the pack entrance gate.


    "Sh stop, where are you going?" I heard Ben shout behind me.


    My head snapped back as I red at him "I dare you to follow me" that was all I said before I finally


    exited the Bright Shine Pack.


    The pack area is located near a valley and on the left side there is deep forest. It says no one of the


    pack went there. From the starting point of the forest falls in another area, which may belong to a


    Powerful pack and Bright Shine never dares to cross the boundary and offend them even though they


    never officially met. If I want to escape from the pack territory, I need to go to the forest. The moment I


    step in the forest I will be a rogue, no home, no family and no rted pack. I closed my eyes,


    shaking my head.


    I have lived in Bright Shine Pack for many years but there was not a day where I was able to get some


    respect from the pack members, other than Ben there was not a single soul who respected me. My


    existence in the pack was like an invisible one. Why is that? Because in the pack I am the only one


    who couldn''t shift in wolf form? Most werewolves shift at their 16 but it didn''t happen in my case. So


    they just got a big reason to mock. And I tolerated everything, I swallowed my pride thinking once I


    be Luna, then maybe they will ept me but today I got to know, I was just daydreaming for


    myself. Why? Because reality is far more different from the imagination. And in a blink of eyes all my


    hope, my dream, my love shattered; like a piece of ss that just slipped from my grasp.


    The pain in my body started to increase more. My body started to feel numb. Painfully I dragged my


    body towards the forest. Once I step in, everything will be done. I will no longer be recognized as a


    member of Bright Shine Pack. And now that''s what I really want. To cut all ties, actually I really don''t


    have any real ties with them, since they are not rted to me by blood. After all these years of


    humiliation,I gave them enough face and now I have paid everything.


    I can see the dark forest. There was not a sound, it feels like I am stepping into a deadly silent world


    where no one will be able to find me no matter how much they try. And I know, they will definitely try to


    find me, search for me everywhere. For them, I am still useful so they won''t let me slip so easily. If the


    situation was not shocking enough they wouldn''t let me run away like this. And I don''t want to see their


    faces. Not now, nor ever.


    The sun was already setting and it started to be dark. As I stepped in the forest darkness


    surrounded me. There was some faint light falling from the tree branches. My breath started to quicken,


    as I can hardly drag my body now. My bones felt like they were breaking and I couldn''t stand properly. I


    heaved a sigh as I leaned on the tree. This kind of feeling is something I have never felt before. Why is


    this happening so suddenly?


    "Ah...." I almost screamed when I felt a sharp pain in my body. I felt my body slip from the support and


    I rolled on the ground with pain but there''s no one who can hear it. Why am I feeling so much pain? Am


    I going to die? Just like this?


    My body felt numb and my mind started to stop working. I closed my eyes with tiredness. I can''t think of


    anything right now. The bones in my body be numb because of the severe pain. If I die here like


    this then it''s not worth it. I don''t want to die here. My senses started to drift in darkness. Then There''s


    some paint sounds. Though I want to look, I don''t have the strength to open my eyes.


    The sound of footsteps stepping on dry leaves on the ground faintly reached my ear. I can smell some


    unfamiliar scent. I don''t know when my smelling strength improved so that I can identify it with familiar


    to unfamiliar.


    "Oh...is...she...."


    "Shush"


    There seems to be more than one person. They are talking to each other and of course they can see


    me.


    "Not from our territory" one of them said. It was a rough voice whispering slowly.


    "Maybe a rogue passing by," another one replied.


    "But in such a position? I can hardly believe that" the first one said again.


    "This is somehow strange. Is it her first time?"


    What the hell are they talking about? What is my first time and what''s my position right now? Though I


    desperately want to know, I have no choice other than lying on the ground. I can''t move my body no


    matter how much I try. And now slowly, I felt my senses slip into darkness.


    "We can''t leave her here"


    "Let''s take her with us. Maybe Alpha can help"


    They whispered and then I felt myself being lifted. I don''t know where they are carrying me but since I


    took the chance to gamble with my own life; I will see where my fate leads me this time.


    A monthter....


    In Bright Shine Pack


    Avan''s POV


    "Where is she?" I red at the members as they stood before me with their heads down.


    "It has been a month since she left and you can''t even find a little girl who doesn''t have any wolf


    power? Such worthless members" I growled and pped the table so hard that it cracked.


    "Young Alpha, we tried but she is nowhere to be found in the territory. Besides, no one saw her leaving


    the border'''' one of them replied.


    I closed my eyes "go away, I don''t want to see your face until you find her and bring her back"


    It has been a month since Sh left the pack. At first I thought she is angry and will cry her heart out.


    Then when she calms down I will coax her again. But I didn''t expected her to directly leave the pack


    like that. I knew my rtionship with Reese with affect her but to this extent, it was not something I am


    hoping for. Though our rtionship was not too intimate, we shared the bond of a mate bond and for a


    wolf, especially the one who is about to ascend the Alpha title; losing the mate will give a huge blow.


    Reese is sexy and attractive and was able to capture my heart but she is not my mate in reality where


    Sh was my destined and her presence always gave the support and strength.


    That night after she rejected me, I felt pain in my chest and it almost burnt me if dad did not give me the


    healing pill at the right time. I never thought Sh would refuse the offer and even reject me as her


    mate. After all those matters, I never wanted to lose my mate. Without your real mate you can''t get the


    Alpha title. But why did she leave? Didn''t I tell her to be responsible for her? I wanted to give her every


    right that Luna has except the title of Luna.


    But she refused it.


    "Is there still no news about her?"


    I turned around to see Reese standing on the doorstep with a worried face. I shook my head. She gave


    a small smile before walking towards me.


    "If it was not for me, she would still be here. I think I really overthink of our rtionship"


    I frowned. "You don''t need to say that. She is just angry so maybe that''s why she is hiding"


    "But she rejected you" I closed my eyes tightly. This is something I don''t want to hear.


    "You should leave now. I have work to do" I told her.


    Her face turned pale "Avan I know you are worried about Sh. She has been missing for a month now


    and I am also worried about her too. After all she is my sister. Though we are not rted by blood but


    all these years we grow up together and that is something we can''t change. Whatever happened we all


    has part in it"


    I looked at her. Her beautiful face is now pale and white. As tears run through her cheeks it makes


    pitiful. I grabbed her hand and pulled her to me.


    "Don''t worry about her. Apart from us she doesn''t know anyone. So no matter what she can''t hide for


    long. She has to return back in here" I tried to confront her but I am not even sure for myself.


    Though I imed her as my mate but still I was not so close to her as I am with Resse. I just know she


    was my mate and I have some responsibility towards her and other than that I never get closer to her


    nor ever be intimate with her. So nowforting Reese I also don''t know how true my own words are.


    Reese raised her head from his chest "really?"


    I nodded trying to assure her. We both knew this day woulde and we even discussed it. We will


    work together to sort the situation and make Sh understand the situation but what I never expected


    was that Sh will be this hard to handle. I was about to say more when someone knocked on the


    door.


    "Alpha is calling you in the Astrology room" it was Ben who gave a poker face. Since Sh left he


    hasn''t talked to me.


    I nodded "I will go right away"


    He turned and left without any words.


    "Why is Alpha suddenly calling in the Astrology room?" Reese asked.


    "Maybe because of Priest Trivan. He was said to arrive in a few days. Dad was anxious so he invited


    him. I guess he has arrived so dad is asking to see the results of the stars" I replied.


    "Will there be anyplications?"


    "I don''t know. We can only find out after going there. Let''s go" I pulled her towards the Astrology room.


    When we arrived, there was already dad, mom, Reese''s parents waiting for us. Priest Trivan is a well


    known Astrologer, and his direction was never wrong. But he doesn''t stay in one ce and roams


    around the world. Dad has worked hard to invite him.


    "Come in Avan we have been waiting for you" dad said nodding before looking at Priest Trivan. I have


    met Priest Trivan a few times before this so I know his appearance very well. We settled in nearby


    couches where Priest Trivan sat in the center.


    "The pack is not going well these days. I don''t know what''s the main reason behind it. One after


    another problems arrive continuously. Please help us to give some direction" dad requested.


    Priest Trivan closed his eyes and threw some cowrie shells on the green cloth ced on the table. He


    chanted a few words which were whispered only to be hearable to him. Once he was done, he opened


    his eyes and eyed the cowrie shells which were spread in angles on the table.


    "There is something amiss in this pack" the Priest Trivan said, but before anyone could ask anything he


    continued "who has Scorpius as birth star constetion in this pack?"


    We looked at each other. When a child is born, the first thing we do is to identify his or her birth Star.


    There are many stars that could bring goodness and badness. So it''s an important matter to identify it.


    But having a Scorpius Star is kind of rare.


    "We don''t have anyone with this birth Star priest" dad replied.


    Priest Trivan shook his head "no, there is. The cmity in this pack is already predestined but because


    of the lucky star, it was suppressed so you all are living peacefully for years but...." He frowned as he


    looked at the cowrie shells again "this....the lucky is gone"


    "What is the lucky star Priest Trivan?" I could not help but ask.


    His head snapped towards me, still frowning, "your star Pegasi is too weak but you are fortunate to


    bond with a lucky star which has the ability to turn misfortune into fortune but why you lost that lucky


    star?"


    His sudden question puzzled me. What is he trying to say? Lucky star? I could not understand it.


    "What does that mean Priest Trivan" dad asked him.


    Priest Trivan looked at him "It was heaven who united the lucky star with this pack but suddenly the


    heaven''s wish twisted and the newly formed bond broke. And now there''s no chance for it to mend.


    The lucky star of your pack is gone to its destined ce"


    "That means...." Dad started.


    Priest Trivan looked calm "it means the fortune heaven bestowed this pack is left leading the cmity


    to take ce. This ce was fortunate enough to have the lucky star but s! That star is now


    destined to somewhere else"


    "What''s the solution to that?" Dad asked again. His expression shows he is really anxious.


    "There''s no solution other than facing the cmity. Alpha your pack, choose it yourself, now no one


    can stop it. My deviation ends here, I have said much and now couldn''t say more" then Priest Trivan


    got up and slowly walked out of the room leaving us behind.


    I walk towards dad "dad what does Priest Trivan meant? I can''t understand"


    Dad looked at me. His eyes are red. I thought he was angry but beforehand I knew a hard pnded


    on my face. The force was hard enough to turn my head to the other side. Mom gasped beside him.


    Reese called out my name.


    "You don''t know, are you that naive? You couldn''t understand this simple deviation? How could you


    be such a fool? You could not understand who was the lucky star that priest Trivan was referring


    to? Rack your mind and try to find who left the pack" he shouted then turned around and left abruptly.


    Mom looked at me before following dad.


    I held my cheek as my mind pondered over this matter.


    "Avan are you okay?" Reese was immediately on my side.


    Rack your mind and try to find who left the pack? Dad''s voice rings in my mind. Who left the pack? The


    more I think..... Suddenly something came up. The only one who left the pack is Sh.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So it means She was the lucky star of Bright Shine, because her the cmity is being avoided but now


    that she left everything is falling apart.


    My eyes widened with shock. I don''t care about Reese''s concerned tone. My mind is filled with shock


    and realisation.


    The lucky start of the pack, Sh the lucky star of Bright Shine, but..... Unfortunately I already lost her,


    and now....


    The cmity has already started.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Sh''s POV


    Pain.... Everything is painful....


    I wanted to groan but I couldn''t open my mouth. My body feels sore and stiff. I tried to move my body


    but couldn''t, it felt like something my body had suddenly be too heavy to lift. I can''t even open my


    eyes but I can still hear some voices in the background which are certainly unfamiliar to me.


    "Has she woken up?"


    "No, I am watching her already"


    "Mom is anxious. She is praying so hard for it"


    "I am quite excited too. I never thought this day wille"


    "Nor did I but I am happy too"


    Who are these people? And what are they saying? I clearly remembered that I left the pack house at


    night. Did they find me and bring me back again? Just thinking about that made my heart clench. I don''t


    want to see their faces in this life. All my miseries are because of them and I will never forget it even


    after my death.


    "Oh look she is opening her eyes" I heard the voice again.


    I fought hard to open my eyelids. I can''t stay here for long and I have to see who are these people who


    brought me here. When I was finally able to open my eyes fully the first that greeted me was a white


    ceiling with golden pattern style. The colour itself looks luxurious let alone the golden pattern designed


    on the ceiling. Even the Alpha''s room of my ex pack was not this unique. I turned my head to the side


    and saw a beautiful face of a woman. She was all smiling. Her natural beauty is enough to amaze


    anyone.


    "Are you fine? Do you feel pain anywhere?" She asked with her sweet melodious voice.


    "I... " I tried to reply but my voice stuck inside my throat. I rubbed it slowly trying to soothe it.


    "Oh, your throat must be dry. Let me get you some water, it will help you rx" she said before getting


    up. After a few seconds she returned back and handed me a ss of water.


    "Here, have this first and rx yourself. We can talk slowly"


    I grabbed the ss and drank the water.. After the water drenched my sore throat I suddenly felt good.


    God, I don''t know how long it has been dry that I could not even speak a word properly.


    "Do you want more?"


    I shook my head. She took the ss from my hand and ced it on the side table.


    "You have been sleeping for a good time so your body must be stiff and sore. Since you woke up, you


    need to eat and nourish it to get healthy"


    I looked at her "how...long ..I -"


    "Oh, you have been sleeping for a month now"


    My eyes almost popped out. One month? I was unconscious for a whole month? Howe I ended up


    like this? Was I too hurt that I was unconscious for a month?


    "How did you...found me?" I asked.


    The woman smiled "our two pack guards saw you lying on the ground in the forest. They were


    patrolling the area so we can just put it in a way that it was a lucky coincidence from each side"


    So the voice I heardst time was from those guards. She is right. I was quite lucky that the ex member


    didn''t find me. Or I don''t know what I would have done after waking up.


    "Thank you for saving me"


    She smiled "you don''t have to. It was lucky that you were found and we are lucky that we have found


    you. After All the searching of all these years has been finally worthy"


    I frowned at her words. What is she saying? Years of searching? Searching what actually?


    Before I could ask her and get any answers the door opened and few people rushed in. Among them


    was a elderly female at the same age as my ex adoptive mother. But she is more elegant and beautiful.


    If you don''t look at her closely it''s impossible to predict if she is really old. She had tears in her eyes as


    she looked at me. Behind her was two men standing and looking at me. One of them was an elderly


    man and the other one was young and promising but both men looked strong and immovable. But what


    was more surprising was their eyes. It''s the most beautiful and rare type of orbs that I have ever seen


    in my life. How beautiful! They are purple. I have once heard that in the wolf tribes there are some who


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    have purple eyes but none of them actually saw one so the rumours just stayed in the story. But now


    seeing it with my own eyes I really wanted to scream that I have actually witnessed it with my naked


    eyes.


    "How are you darling?" The sweet voice of the elderly woman broke my trance.


    "I ..I am fine" I replied. Her voice filled my heart with warmth and her gaze was so gentle like a mother


    staring at her daughter. I have seen such a gaze when my ex mother used to look at Reese, but she


    never looked at me that way. I always used to wonder until that night when everything was disclosed


    before me.


    "I am so grateful that you are fine" she suddenly sobbed. The elderly man walk forward and ced his


    arm on her shoulder.


    "Why are you crying now? She is here already but you''re still crying?"


    The woman nodded her head and wiped her tears before gazing at me again. She smiled before slowly


    moving and sitting on the bed beside me. A feeling of warm breeze waved towards me suddenly. She


    held my hand gently.


    "I am so sorry for everything my dear. Because of ourck of attention you suffered a lot. I still curse


    myself for that"


    I frowned at her words "what are you saying aunt?"


    Her smile froze on her face for a few seconds then she shook her head "no my dear, it''s not aunt. Our


    rtion is much more stronger and closer than that"


    I couldn''t understand what she meant. I tried to calcte every possible way but still couldn''t find any


    answers. These people, what are they saying?


    I looked at the person before me. I have never seen her. She is not familiar to me but still she doesn''t


    feel like a stranger too.This is something I couldn''t understand why?


    "What does that mean?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "Do you know who you are?" She asked instead.


    "I... My name is Sh and I used to live in Bright Shine Pack" I replied.


    But she just smiled warmly and said "sweetheart Sh is not your real name"


    My eyes widened with shock. What does she mean by that? Is Sh not my real name? But how does


    she know that? My identity was a fake one that I have been living for so many years already? How


    bright and it''s clearly stating what she is saying is true. And that''s when I started to understand that


    everything will be changing in my life along with my identity.


    "If....I am not Sh then who am I?" I asked her. Since my fake parents already faked everything and


    made me a joke in this world then I need to know who I actually am.


    "You..." The woman smiled again "are my daughter and your name is Savannah"


    My heart skipped a beat hearing the confession. Her daughter? How? Howe I suddenly be


    her daughter?


    "How could that be possible? I used to live in Bright Shine Pack. But none of you have ever visited me


    before. How could I believe in these words?" I asked her.


    "What a joke!" The young man eximed "you were never rted to them in the first ce, nor you


    could ever be one of them. What they told you is a lie, a biggest lie about your origin"


    My heart started to ache. What''s all these? In a second my name changed and now even my identity is


    changed. I was an orphan but in reality I am not?


    "We never visited you because we didn''t know you were living in that small pack" the elderly man


    replied "if we knew I would have taken you from there. You don''t deserve to live in such small ce


    with so much barriers"


    What''s happening here? I really can''t understand anything.


    "I....I don''t know. I can understand anything" I shook my head. After waking up, how much shock am I


    going to get?


    "Sweetheart don''t stress" the elderly woman said with concern "years ago when you were six years old


    there was a sudden fire in our pack. In that tragic night many of our pack members lost their life in that


    fire and also that is the night when you went missing. Your father and me and your brother, we are busy


    rescuing the people and though we kept you far from the fire under protection but when we returned


    you are already gone. We tried to search for you everywhere but failed to locate you. I know we are at


    fault but we never thought someone would take advantage of the situation and will steal you away from


    us. After that we kept searching for you all these years but still couldn''t find any traces for you until one


    month ago when our patrolling guards found you in the forest"


    "We didn''t know that it was you. But we are d our guards did bring you back. We are all happy and


    nervous too. But we trusted our prediction but still we needed to wait until you woke up. And as


    expected we were right" The elderly man said.


    "But after all these years how can you be so sure that it was me?" I asked them. It''s not like they could


    take any girl as their daughter without any reason.


    The woman smiled "our n is different from others and we also have something that keep us being


    different from others"


    "How?" I asked again.


    "The reason you were unconscious is because you broke through your average level and awakened


    your wolf," she replied.


    My heart jumped. My wolf? I also have my wolf? Back in the pack all of them already transformed


    except me. That''s why they never respected me because I was weak.


    "Wolf? But I never transformed before when I reach my age"


    "Other average wolves transform when they reach 16 but our n is different. We don''t transform until


    we reach 18. It is our blood connection and transforming at 18 gives us more energy and makes us


    stronger than normal wolves" the elderly man exined.


    Transformed at 18 and awakened wolf? Is this the reason that I couldn''t transform back in there?


    "But there are also two things that are rare and only happen after our first transformation. Our Moon


    pack has a mark that makes us special. First thing is after transformation we will get a mark pattern on


    our back and the second thing is purple eyes. In the entire wolf tribe only our blood people has the


    purple eyes"


    Purple eyes? I noticed that both men have purple orbs. That is simr but when did I get one?


    "Here" the young woman handed me a mirror. Hesitated, I grabbed the mirror. When I gazed in the


    mirror I almost fainted seeing myself. When did it happen? My eyes....it''s purple?


    Shock ran down like blood in my veins. My eyes are purple. Does that mean what they said is true? I


    really found my real identity and my own family?


    I looked up and gazed at them. They smiled at me warmly. A kind of feeling that I never felt. My


    decision of leaving that pack is the best thing I could ever do and ever did in my life.


    "I am your mother and my name is Astrea" the elderly woman referred herself "and he is your father


    Micah and your elder brother Devak and she is your sister inw and your brother''s mate Tanea"


    I looked at them one by one. Though it has been a few minutes since I got to know about them, my


    heart does not feel ufortable at all. Instead it was filled with a warmness that I never felt before. Is


    this the feeling that people feel when they spend time with their family? I don''t know what to call this but


    I am d and my heart is peaceful.


    They all said unison "Wee to Snow Moon Pack dear Savannah"


    And this time I felt weed from the deepest part of my heart.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Savannah''s POV


    Two dayster....


    "Have this, our special healing soup," mom said, cing the bowl on the table , then smiling. Her smile


    is so warm and gentle that it chokes me everytime she is with me. I never felt what mother''s love would


    feel like but now that I am currently experiencing it, I couldn''t help but feel so grateful for my choice to


    leave.


    "Savannah what happened? Why are you crying my dear?" mom stroked my head lovingly. She has a


    concerned expression on her face.


    I shook my head "nothing, I was just d I decided to leave from the previous pack. If it was not for that


    I would still be stuck in there"


    Mom smiled as she grabbed my hand and held it tightly. "You know even if you stayed there you


    wouldn''t be the same as before. Before you shift, your body will be simr to those of an ordinary


    human but once you shift your body gradually takes the change. It will increase your hearing, make


    your eyes sharper, and your bones will be stronger. And the mark on your back will enhance you and


    your wolf 2 times in each eclipse"


    I was stunned. Do things like that really happen? I have never heard of such things before. Though


    there is some myth saying in books, who will believe those written words without any evidence? But


    now that mom ced these words, I couldn''t help myself but truly believe.


    "Enhance 2 times more?"


    Mom nodded "I know it''s hard to believe. You will understand these things once you experience it


    personally. The mark on your back still blur so in next eclipse it will bloom and we will know what kind


    of mark you got"


    "Mom, what kind of mark does dad and bro have?"


    Momughed "your dad has a Snake mark on his back and about your brother..." She sighed "I don''t


    know how that child got Eagle?"


    Seriously Eagle? I really wanted to see those beautiful wings spread wide with a piercing stare. Isn''t it


    amazing?


    "Mom, are you joking behind my back?"


    Mom and I turned to look at the annoyed face of my brother. He was holding a bouquet in his hand and


    slowly strolled inside still looking annoyed.


    Mom threw a boring look at him "who got free time to talk about you? Do you think I don''t have other


    things to do?"


    I pressed my lips in a thin line trying not tough loudly. Mom is really a tease while knowing Devak is


    annoyed. My brother did not bother to continue arguing as he turned to me and shed a heart


    warming smile.


    "Here, I have got all the fresh flowers in our garden. It will definitely make your day" he handed me the


    bouquet.


    I can smell the freshness of the flowers. After the shift I can even smell things which are far away.


    "Thank you" I grabbed the flower and smelt it again. My whole body rxed instantly.


    "We have a garden too?" I asked.


    Devak nodded "of course we do. Once you feel better Tanea will take you for a tour so that you see the


    pack. Besides dad also nned to dere to the pack about your arrival"


    My arrival? Yes, I was lost years ago and came back like a stranger to everyone. If I was not taken


    from my family that night, my life would be better and I wouldn''t have faced those insults again and


    again. Back then I thought there''s no one who will stand by my side and raise my voice for me. Besides


    Ben no one respected me at all, not even my so-called mate who always pretended like he didn''t know


    me in public. Just thinking about it I can''t help myself but feel burning inside.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Savannah, are you okay? " I heard mom ask.


    I nodded "I am fine, just remembered some past moments"


    "You should try not to think of that" Devak said "if you feel annoyed then just let me know, I will invade


    their territory and make everyone pay for it"


    His voice sounds like joking but gazing at his face I could say that no, he is not joking at all. His purple


    eyes flowing like ready to kill anyone. And instead of being scared I only feel warmth in my heart. This


    is how a brother should be isn''t it? Protective towards his sister.


    "Devak don''t scare your sister like that" mom scolded.


    Devak rolled his eyes "mom, we, the Snow Moon Pack are not cowards. Even the five years old kids in


    our pack can fight with tigers in the forest. Let Sav''s mark grow fully then everyone will see how


    powerful she is"


    Mom shook her head and turned to me "don''t listen to your brother. This man only knows how to kill


    and torture people. I always wonder how Tanea manage to handle him"


    "I have ways to make her listen to me, '''' Devak replied shamelessly.


    Mom''s head snapped towards him again "you brat, you dared to say such things in front of your sister.


    You have be too bold Devak do you want me to put you in your ce personally? You want to ruin


    my daughter"


    My brother pursed his lips but didn''t reply. So he really fears mom. I giggled.


    "Mom, it''s not like she is a kid anymore. Besides, she will find her mate soon" Devak retorted.


    Hearing that the smile on my face suddenly faded. It said that a werewolf only finds their mate once in


    their lifetime. And I have already rejected the bonding. May moon goddess be angry for rejecting me


    but I could not live with such a cheater in this life. But the pain of rejection will always hurt me no matter


    how much I try.


    "I don''t think so," I said slowly.


    "What?" Devak frowned.


    I looked up " I already got mate when I was living in the previous pack but at the end I rejected him"


    "What?" Devak looked shocked.


    "Savannah" mom gasped "you have already found mate?"


    I nodded.


    "Why did you reject him?" Devak asked.


    "I rejected him the day I left the pack. That night was supposed to be a great one because it was the


    throne ceremony. But unfortunately I found out my mate was cheating with my so-called sister. They


    asked me topromise and live in the shadows. I didn''t agree so I rejected him and left" I exined.


    "That bastard" Devak clenched his fist "how dare he betray you like this. Is he asking for a death? A


    small wolf like him is not a match for me. I can even strangle his neck without shifting at all"


    "Devak calm down. Don''t rush things. Those low lives, first they stole my daughter and now they


    wanted her to be a substitute. They dared to do such a thing, your father and I will discuss it thoroughly


    but before that you are not allowed to take any action. Do you understand?" Mom asked.


    "Fine" Devak nodded.


    "Mom it''s fine, you don''t have to do anything. I don''t even want to hear their names. Whatever they had


    done, I want to do it personally" I held her hand and found it slightly warm.


    "Are you sure?" Mom asked with her gentle voice.


    I nodded "yes"


    "Since you have decided then I won''te in your way. But your dad still need to know about this


    matter" mom replied.


    I nodded again "okay"


    "You need to rest well and heal your bodypletely. Since you have awakened your wolf it will take a


    month for her to finally get consciousness for sleeping so long. And in next eclipse you will get your full


    power"


    "When will be this next eclipse?" I asked.


    Mom smiled "2 yearster. Till then you need to take good care of your body so that you can prepare


    yourself to handle the change"


    I nodded "okay"


    I never thought the process would be this long but it''s worth the wait because this time the waiting


    wouldn''t hurt me and I can find ways to learn everything in the meantime.


    "Rest well, I will go and prepare lunch" mom said and got up.


    "I will send Tanea" Devak smiled then followed mom out of the room.


    I leaned back on the headboard of the bed and closed my eyes. My life finally changed after all those


    struggles.


    2 yearster....


    "Are you ready?" Tanea peeked inside the room.


    I brushed my dress over my thighs then sighed. 2 days ago dad told me about a Pack Union Party


    which is held every 3 years. Where all the Pack will join. It is a kind of arrangement to meet people


    from other packs and also to find your mate. I am not worried about finding a mate because thest


    betrayal was enough to teach me a good lesson. So whether I have a mate or not doesn''t matter


    anymore. Besides I have found my family which treats me like a treasure and a pack which showed me


    what respect is.


    2 years ago when dad announced about me before the pack members I almost had the idea of being


    rejected. But to my surprise all the members cheered saying my name and weed me so warmly


    that I almost cried. Then after a month as mom said I also found my wolf. She has been sleeping for so


    long that I could hear her yawningzily. When I heard her mind linking me I was overjoyed. I always


    thought I am someone without an inner world but reality is far different from the imagination we predict


    in mind. Because you won''t know when nature takes its action and changes every prospect.


    And now staring at myself in the mirror I feltplete.


    "I think so," I replied, still looking in the mirror.


    "I told you this dress suits you. But unfortunately you didn''t believe me" Tanea, my brother''s mate and


    also my sweet sister inw shed a smile as she walked in.


    Tanea almost dragged me to shop from one store to another. And finally after a good torture of dressing


    she pointed towards the dress I am currently wearing.


    The purple gold design dress is too beautiful to resist. It is off shoulder and has split cut from thigh to


    the end of the dress . What is more attractive is the golden design on the silk dress. My purple eyes


    matched the dress so well and it fitted on me like a second skin showing my perfectly curved body.


    After the shift my body structure also transformed and there was no sign of past me reflected on


    current me.


    "Hmm...I love the dress though" I nodded.


    Taneaughed "of course you do. I knew it already. Your eyes glittered when you saw this"


    "Your observation is too good"


    "Am I not good? That''s why that arrogant brother of yours is head over heels for me" Tanea chuckled.


    I rolled my eyes "uh..Na..na....no lovey-dovey now"


    "Why are you jealous?" She smirked.


    "What if I say yes?" I raised my eyebrows.


    Truly speaking I am jealous of her and my brother. They are sobin love that for a single person like me


    would like to burn myself alive for living. Inside my heart I wanted to be such a mate too but it''s not like


    everyone is dated to have a happy end like those stories in novels.


    "Oh... You-" Tanea could notplete as the door opened again and mom showed up.


    "You girls are still talking here. Your dad and brother are waiting outside and oh my ... My dear girl you


    look so beautiful"


    I smiled "thanks mom"


    "And Tanea you better watch your mate. Don''t let him get jealous at the party. You knowst time ..."


    Mom warned.


    Tanea grinned "don''t worry mom. I got it"


    "Let''s go then. Those men are too impatient to wait for another minute" mom said and weughed.


    It didn''t take too long to reach the venue. It is two km away from our pack house. The venue was


    located in the huge mansion which was built during our forefathers'' time. The mansion is decorated in


    old style but it still looks ssy and beautiful. This is my first time in 2 years to attend a party. Even in


    my previous time, though I have heard about it but was never able to see it personally.


    When we walked inside the hall, it was crowded. Many alphas and their families joined the party. It says


    that in another wolf family there are only three packs which have acquired the top three positions and


    managed to stay stable. The number one Pack is the mysterious Dark Forest Pack. Second one is our


    Snow Moon Pack and the third one is the Bright Shine Pack which is also my ex pack.


    "This is crowded" Taneamented looking around.


    "You better stay by my side, woman" I heard Devak warn her.


    I rolled my eyes. Where will she go leaving him anyway? This man seems arrogant but he is too


    possessive about her.


    "Come on Dev, it''s not like I am running away or something" Tanea almost chuckled.


    "I will tie you to bed if you even dare to think like that," Devak whispered. But I heard. Hell with my


    sharp hearing power. I really don''t want to hear their dirty talk and spoil my mood.


    I moved closer to mom and held her arms. The announcer suddenly announced our arrival.


    "Herees the Snow Moon Pack"


    I followed my mom''s lead and entered the main hall. Everyone''s head snapped towards us but I didn''t


    feel shy or awkward. I have already changed from my previous temperament. I put on a small smile


    and looked at everyone confidently. But while switching my gaze from one face to another my gaze met


    with a certain someone which immediately boiled my blood to its highest peak.


    The familiar face of my ex.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Avan''s POV


    "You have to attend the event tonight. Even if there was not a stable formation we couldn''t miss this


    opportunity either" dad said with his serious tone.


    "I don''t know what ungrateful things we have done that we are facing in such a situation" I heard mom


    say. She couldn''t hide thement in her tone "my son has lost his actual mate after the rejection and


    now even if he already taken the throne, the position is not stable "


    Dad shook his head "there''s nothing that could be done. The only thing that we arrange to avoid


    misfortune is to get along with other packs and build a solid rtionship. We have been facing


    numerous attacks over the past years and it has weakened our power and now it''s affecting our


    position in the list. We can''t keep up with the position then it will only mean that our n will be facing


    demise soon"


    Mom gasped "alpha, how could you say like that. There''s also many packs who never got positions,


    are there? But they are still living. Then howe our n will face such cmity?"


    "Mom, what dad said is right," I said to her. "We have been holding our position in a powerful list of


    packs and in this way we have gotten many enemies who want to eliminate us and take our position.


    So if unfortunately we lose the position then they won''t leave a chance to attack us"


    "But....but..." Mom couldn''t utter words as she looked so shocked. In these two years the pack matter


    has be more difficult to handle. After having the Alpha title I did everything I could to make it


    stable but my own power is notplete to take the full charge of everything.


    This kind of tragic thing has never happened before. And all of this has started after Sh left the pack.


    Thinking about her I couldn''t help but feel my heart sour. She used to be the sweet and kind girl, who


    would do anything I ask without any hesitation. She is my mate though our bond is broken after the


    rejection. But only if I can find her, there''s still a chance to make everything good between us and to


    rebuild our bond. But the matter is even after two years we still couldn''t find a little trace of her.


    I can still remember the way she looked at me two years ago. Those teary eyes with so much


    usation. It always hunted me every night I went to bed. I simply couldn''t forget it no matter how


    much I tried. I thought I could tell her about Reese slowly and make her understand the situation. And I


    believe she would have agreed if she didn''t find us having sex that evening.


    I really wanted to find her and bring her back in the pack and exin to her about the situation but


    before I could step forward she ran away. Two years have already passed two years.


    "I will go and make arrangements" I informed before leaving my parents and walking towards my room.


    There will be many packs tonight that will be joining the event. Because of the pack work it''s not likely


    possible to meet the Alphas of other packs frequently. But tonight I have all the chances to mingle with


    them. Even the Dark Forest Pack and Snow Moon Pack will be there. These two packs are the most


    mysterious one among the werewolf world. Hopefully I can get a chance to have some conversations


    with them.


    I stood before the mirror and got myself ready for the event. I was wearing my zer when my room


    door opened. I looked through the mirror and saw Reese standing there with her glittered ck dress.


    "You are ready?" I asked.


    She gave a sweet smile before walking forward seductively "Luna said it''s a great event and I should


    take much time to get ready and make you wait. So I chose my simple dress. How do I look?"


    "Good," I nodded.


    She pouted "you are not romantic anymore" she ced her hand on my chest and smiled sweetly


    "Avan why are you distancing from me so much? We were so good before then what happened to us


    suddenly?"


    I removed her hand "Reese it''s not time for that. We need to attend the event and represent our pack in


    the event and it won''t be good to bete there"


    "Fine, for the reputation of our pack I will listen to you"


    I nodded and grabbed my car keys before heading out. As the event is major, few members of the pack


    attend to show the power and union. It didn''t take longer to reach the venue. The Luxurious mansion


    looks extraordinary and it is also decorated only for tonight.


    "Wow, this ce is so beautiful. This is my first time attending such an exclusive event" Tina eximed


    looking around.


    "Let''s head inside" I said before walking in with Reese. And the rest of the members followed behind


    us.


    In these two years of being The Alpha, I have met a few other leaders and got along with them. So in


    the crowd there are few familiar faces I can spot. After getting along with my other friends the


    announcer announced the arrival of the Snow Moon Pack.


    "Is not it the second best Pack" Reese said looking towards the entrance. My gaze followed her. I was


    also looking forward to the meet. But all my excitement dropped down when a very familiar face came


    into view. A face that was hunting me all these years.


    When she suddenly looked up and our gaze collided, my breathing stopped for a moment. Her eyes,


    those purple orbs looking straight into my soul and I could feel my heartbeat stopped instantly. Her


    facial, her skin, her dressing and even her aura has changed. It felt like I was looking at a stranger and


    a kind of new person.


    "Isn''t it Sh?" Reese gasped "how.....she entered the Snow Moon Pack?"


    The members of Snow Moon Pack went forward and mingled with others. Sh averted her gaze then


    didn''t nced back. Like she didn''t know us at all.


    "Howe her eye colour changed? I never knew any trick like that?" Tina said.


    "Tina, don''t talk too much," Ben hissed at her.


    "I never thought Sh would run away and get involved with the Snow Moon Pack. If she does


    anything wrong won''t the other pack me us?" Reese said with a worried expression.


    That''s what is hunting me now. A sweet nerdy girl, howe she got involved with the Snow Moon


    Pack?


    "I think I should talk to her. After all, mom and dad are worried about her" Reese said again.


    I nodded. She and Tina walk towards Sh who was standing with another woman. I didn''t go forward


    but I still can hear them. When Reese was near her she called out.


    "Sh? Is that really you? Oh my god, I am so happy to see you sister" Reese eximed.


    Sh''s eyes snapped towards her. Her beautiful purple orbs look damn seductive.


    "Who''s your sister?" Her voice is harsh and there''s no trace of her sweet voice.


    "Sh, why are you behaving like that?" Reese asked with a choked tone "we have been trying to find


    you all these years. Don''t you remember us anymore"


    "How could I forget such eventful memories you all have given to me Reese rke. You couldn''t wait


    anymore to give me a reminder, can you?" Sh said with her hard voice.


    My hand curled into fist. Even her personality has changed now and there''s no sign of that sweet


    charming girl anymore. How has she changed so much in these two years? What kind of thing did I


    miss?


    "Sh, I know you are still angry at me. But pleasee back to us. We are looking for you


    everywhere all these years. Mom and dad also worried about your safety. Don''t you think it''s time to go


    back home?" Neesha asked.


    Sh let out a chuckle "home? Is that ce my real home? Even after this year you and your graceful


    acting has not changed a bit. I should congratte you for that. You have already achieved your goal.


    Now tell me, are you satisfied?"


    "Sh, what are you talking about?" Reese sobbed. Few people turned to look at them. This is getting


    more serious than normal talk.


    "Drop your act. I am not interested in entertaining myself with it" Sh said seriously.


    "Sh, how could you be so heartless to humiliate your own sister like this? What was her fault that


    she is worried about you? You are such a trash for not knowing it. It was you who cowardly ran away


    from pack and shamed the whole-" before Tina could finish as sound of p echoed inside the hall. It


    happened so fast that I couldn''t even see it clearly other than the sound that was still buzzing in my ear.


    Tina fell on the floor with a loud thud. Her cheeks are swollen with redness. My eyes fell on Sh who''s


    hand was still hanging in the air after pping. I couldn''t help myself but feel shocked. Sh never


    shifted in her wolf form and her power is limited as an ordinary human being. But this kind of pping is


    not something an ordinary human could do to a werewolf? Howe she became so strong?


    Savannah''s POV


    I looked at the woman on the floor. She had a stunned expression as she held her cheeks. Not only her


    but Reese too locked shocked.


    "You better learn first how to use your words and when to use it before opening your pretty mouth.


    Otherwise I can''t guarantee if it will only end up with a p" I hissed before looking at my so-called


    sister.


    "And you, stop forming any kind of rtionship with me when we both know the truth. It will be more


    better if you just refrain yourself from poking your nose in my matter"


    Reese looked at me with a shocked face. Suddenly another person joined her side.


    "Sh what happened to you? Why have you be so wild? You are not like before"


    I smiled looking at Avan "It''s quite funny to hear such thing from you Mr. Avan"


    He opened his mouth to say more but suddenly another voice interrupted in the middle "what''s


    happening here?"


    I heard Devak''s heard voice from behind. He was instantly on my side and threw a re at Avan.


    "Mr Lowe I would like to know what kind of thing you have with my sister that your pack members are


    insulting her?"


    Avan was shocked butposed himself instantly "I didn''t know Sh is your sister Mr.."


    "You don''t need to know me Mr. Lowe. And it will be better if you just keep your distance from my sister.


    And also don''t call her any fake names"


    "But it''s not her fake name she is Sh and she is the member of our pack" Avan insisted.


    "Since when Bright Shine is qualified enough to im my sister as your pack member?" Devak


    mocked.


    Avan''s expression changed instantly. His eyes colour changed but it didn''t affect Devak a bit.


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t forget it''s a major event Mr. Lowe. If you want to have a good fight then invite me anytime. You


    should know the right ce before deciding" Devak said before grabbing my hand "let''s go, dad is


    looking for you to introduce you some friends"


    I nodded and nced towards Avan who was still raging. I smirked before leaving with Devak and


    Tanea. I never thought leaving mom''s side would bring me to meet those people. If I had known it then


    I would have gone with her and listened to theirdy gossip. At least it will be better than arguing with


    them.


    Later dad made me meet many of his friends. I never knew he had such a huge circle of connection in


    the werewolf society. Even the friends of mom were so huge in number and it almost gave me a


    headache. After sometime I excused myself from the crowd and went towards the bar to have some


    drinks. I wanted to invite Tanea but that possessiveness of a brother of mine didn''t let her leave his


    side. I rolled my eyes at them then shook my head. Just when I took a few sips of my drink the


    announcer announced again about the arrival of a new Pack.


    I looked up only to find some people walking in wearing ck clothes. They have fur coats and look


    quite different from others. I didn''t hear clearly about the pack name but the members seem quite


    mysterious. I shrugged my shoulders and continued to enjoy my drink.


    I turned around to look at my family again. Dad and mom are busy talking to their friends. Devak was


    also talking to his friends but I can see him holding Tanea close to him. In these two years I have


    witnessed so many moments of them that somehow it made me feel so envious. I sighed and was


    about to order another ss when I suddenly felt a burning in my chest. I never felt it before in these


    two years other than when I first shifted. Then....


    Mom''s wordse to mind. My birthmark. Didn''t she say it will happen during the eclipse. But is there


    any eclipse today? The burning sensation increased as I started to gasp for breath. I wanted to call my


    brother or mom or dad but I could not utter a sound. Controlling myself I slowly walked away from the


    crowd. Once I was outside I felt my breath a little better but the burning was still there. I rubbed my


    chest trying to calm it down but couldn''t. My body swayed as I walked and after a few seconds I felt my


    body fall. I have no control over my actions. I almost thought my body would crush on the cold tiled


    floor. But before it happened my body was hanging in the mid air.


    An arm sneaked around my waist. And my front collided with a hard chest. A scent of hard masculine


    hit my nostrils. I opened my eyes only to see a dark silhouette.


    "Hmm..... Purple girl" the person uttered with his dark rough voice.


    I wanted to say something but my voice seemed to be stuck in my throat. I saw with my blurred vision,


    he leaned down and whispered.


    "You can''t wait to fall in my arms...."


    My vision blurred and my head fell back. Before I lost all my conscience I heard him whisper again.


    "Mine"

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Savannah''s POV


    I look around only to see darkness. Where am I? In the middle of silence I can only hear hissing


    sounds. I craned my neck to see the source but the darkness consumed my sight and apart from the


    sound I couldn''t hear anything.


    "Mom....dad.....Devak...." I shouted their name but the silence was the only thing that hit me back.


    Where are they? Was not I with them in the party then howe I ended up in this darkness. Where


    exactly am I? I forced my body to move but it seems like a barrier that is forcing me down. What kind of


    force is this? So strong that I never sensed before.


    My mind became a mess and I felt a headache forming on my forehead. Where am I? I questioned


    myself. But this darkness is not letting me see anything. Even if my eyes are wide open, all I see is


    ck. It feels like I have fallen in the hell of darkness and there''s no way for me to get up. I need to find


    them, I need to find my family.


    "Mom...." I shouted again. I never want to lose them. I have suffered almost all my grown up years but


    now just thinking of parting made me shivers. "Dad.....where are you? Devak, Tanea can you hear me?


    Where are you all? Please help me"


    My voice suddenly choked as it faded through the darkness. The hissing sound increased but I don''t


    know what it is. If I was able to find some source of light I would find a way to get out of this ce. Yes,


    light, that''s what I needed.


    I need light. My head started to warm up and then the warmness spread over my whole body. What''s


    happening? It felt like I was glowing... Then... suddenly the p sound rings in my ear. A ray of light fell


    before me then it started to spread widely at lightning speed. My eyes focused on the light then my


    eyes roamed above. My heart stopped beating and a shiver ran down my back. Is that....


    Therge red orange wings spread widely in the air as it''s majestic body shone with light. I really can''t


    believe my eyes. Is it real? I was about to get up when its wings pped and the light around its body


    blinded my eyes.


    "Savannah"


    "Savannah wake up sweetheart"


    I opened my eyes and in blurry vision I saw my mother''s familiar face looking at me.


    "Mom" I called out anxiously.


    "I am here sweetheart" she caressed my head.


    "Are you fine?" I nodded my head. I can feel sweat on my forehead. So all of it was a dream? But that


    bird looks so real.


    "Where am I?" I asked.


    "In your room. We were so worried when we couldn''t find you inside the party room. When we found


    you in the end you were sleeping outside in the garden area"


    I frowned "when you are back? I mean is the party finished?"


    Mom chucked "party? Dear it already two days passed of that matter"


    What? Two days passed? That means.... I looked at her with wide eyes. She chuckled again and about


    to say when the room door opened and Tanea''s figure showed up.


    "Hey, you woke up" she shed a warming smile. She was holding a food tray and ced it on my side


    table "it''s good that you finally decided to wake up or that overreacting brother of yours would have


    beat the pack doctors for sure" saying this sheughed.


    I couldn''t help but smile. Devak was always serious and possessive about me and Tanea. I rolled my


    eyes. When he is able to change his over possessive acts?


    "That man!" Mom sighed "let him be. It''s looks like he couldn''t digest his meal if he don''t beat anyone


    per day"


    We allughed again. Even in small matters Devak always caused huge fuss. No matter how we try to


    console he wouldn''t listen until he is satisfied with his inquiry.


    "Look, I brought breakfast here. Sav, you have been sleeping for two days and now that you have


    woken up, are you not hungry?"


    I nodded. I don''t even know when I atest time. 2 days ago? I shook my head. Now that Tanea has


    brought up the topic of food I can''t control myself as my stomach grumbled suddenly. Tanea and mom


    "Come on, I made chicken soup and mushroom pasta. And I have pancakes too. Let''s enjoy this then ''''


    Tanea served the food on a te then handed it to us before grabbing for her own. Just as I looked at


    the food my mouth watered and I immediately digged in.


    The soup tasted so good that I moaned delightfully. Tanea is a great cook and Devak always eats


    whatever she makes. He even praised her to death and I couldn''t deny that. Just eating this makes me


    feel like heaven.


    Avan''s POV


    "This is such an unexpected turn. Have you investigated this clearly?" Dad asked me.


    "I tried but the territory of Snow Moon Pack is hard to invade. They reside in the middle of forest and


    the forest is also itself a maze one. Those who don''t know the correct direction couldn''t pass through


    the jungle."


    Dad shook his head "this won''t do. I never expected that the naive looking girl would be rted to


    Snow Moon Pack. Have you examined her properly?"


    I nodded again "I have seen her dad and she is not that naive one in the past. She has changed a lot.


    Her personality and even her strength. Can you believe she pped Tina so hard that Tina''s face is still


    swollen. The doctor said she need 2 months time to full healed"


    Dad gave a serious look "the Snow Moon Pack is the second best in the whole werewolf world. Do you


    think it''s easy to maintain such a position year after year? Besides, the members of the packs are


    stronger than ours. Their one member can take down our three strong people. They are blessed one as


    they got the legendary sign"


    I frowned "legendary sign? What does that mean dad?"


    "Have you not observed it? The Alpha bloods are all purple eyed?"


    Then it hit me, yes. I saw the Alpha and the young alpha had dark purple eyes. Even Sh has the


    same purple eyes.


    I looked at dad "that means Sh is not involved with them but she is the real daughter of Alpha?"


    Dad nodded. The princess of Snow Moon Pack. She was my mate before our bond broke. I closed my


    eyes and shook my head. I should not have waited to give the mate position. I should not have cheated


    on her. If that incident never happened then Sh would still be living here with me. A wave of regret


    hit my heart.


    "You have been fortunate enough but now everything is lost. Even the Priest Trivan indicated to her"


    dad sighed.


    "Dad, this won''t do. Can''t we just try to mend the ties?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "I mean Sh is my mate. Even if the bond is broken it can''t be changed that we are destined. What


    we need to do now is to make Sh understand that I am her mate and she really could not break the


    ties with me. Once she agreed her family will gradually agree to the agreement due to their daughter''s


    Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    happiness"


    Dad frowned "are you sure? She has already broken the bond with you two years ago. Besides even if


    you both get together because of the ties, there won''t be much connection like before"


    "It does not matter if it means she will be here with me as my Luna. Reese may be a strong female but


    in reality we are not bound by any ties or bond. It''s just a kind of sexual attracting that attracted me to


    her. But Sh is different. Besides now that she has a strong background and ability the pack


    members will not raise any voice about it. We have to talk to the Alpha of Snow Moon Pack. He is an


    Alpha himself and will surely understand this matter better" I smiled.


    "What about Sh? Do you think she will be willing to be with you after what you have done to her?"


    Dad asked.


    I smiled at him "even if she has changed, she is still a woman who loved me dearly two years ago.


    Even if she is showing a strong appearance I believe that in her heart she still couldn''t forget me. Once


    we convince the Alpha and Luna, I will woo her and will do everything she has ever dreamt. I just


    needed to instigate her past self a little and then she will ept me wholeheartedly. Though at present


    she might be angry but I can make her love me again" I assured him.


    "It''s hard. Though I have never interfered with your matters in the past, I wasn''t blind either. But since


    you are so confident then fine let''s try this in your way" dad replied.


    I smiled at him "thanks dad. This time I won''t let you down"


    I never thought that after two years she would be this beautiful. Those purple eyes are so


    seductive that I almost be so hard down there. Just thinking about my body bes hard, really


    hard. I need to release myself. I left my dad''s study room and walked towards my room. Just as I was


    about to open the door I heard Reese''s voice.


    I smiled. Before she could say I grabbed her and pushed her in my room. Closing the door I kissed her


    hard and shredded her clothes. Then without any warning I pushed myself inside of her. I closed my


    eyes feeling the warmth. Fuck, Sh''s face shed in my mind. Soon I will have you in my bed Sh.


    Like now, I can''t wait to feel myself inside you. Very soon.


    Savannah''s POV


    After the good meal mom and Tanea apanied me. Suddenly a thought crossed my mind. I looked


    at mom and asked her "mom why I suddenly fell unconscious? It first happened when I shifted but it


    happened again.


    Mom smiled "have you forgot what I told you about your birthmark?"


    I nodded.


    "You have finally acquired your powers my love"


    My eyes widened. It somehow excited me to death. I have got my birth mark? I do remember when


    mom told me about it. But it was too long so I almost forgot the date. But what kind of mark have I


    gotten?


    My eyes fell on mom again " what kind of mark do I have?"


    Mom smiled before she caressed my cheek "you are so blessed honey. So rare..." Her eyes are watery.


    Oh she is bing emotional.


    "Mom .."


    "I am fine" she chuckled "I am just too happy for you sweetheart" she shook her head.


    I smiled looking at her.


    "You and Devak are kind of simr when ites to birth marks. He has eagle and you my dear you


    got Huma"


    Huma? What is that?


    "Huma?" I frowned.


    "Sav, you don''t know about it?" Tanea looked surprised.


    I shook my head. I have no idea about Huma.


    "Huma is a bird simr to the Phoenix. They are like fire" Tanea exined.


    "Really?" My eyes widened.


    Mom patted my hand "it''s said that though one one has seen this kind of rare bird and is only


    mentioned in legend. But it also said that having this bird means fortune"


    I still couldn''t believe my ears. Huma really? Just hearing it made me feel so excited. Then...


    Something shed in my mind. That dream... I saw a huge bird pping its wings and shining so


    brightly. Is that Huma? It showed up in the dream? If it was real then I have seen it with my own eyes.


    That was so beautiful beyond words. Finally after waiting for so long I have finally acquired my strength


    and power.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Savannah''s POV


    The following days went in peace. Other than practicing with pack members in the training field and


    enjoying a good meal I really don''t have things to do. Sometimes I enjoyed reading books in the library,


    which was founded by my grandfather in his time. The library has a good collection of books and I can


    find many varieties starting from biography to fine novels. I really do wonder how my grandfather


    managed to collect these huge collections. But I must appreciate his efforts and also his ways of


    thinking. The pack children can practice their study in the library and there are also some people who


    manage the library and also teach the kids book lessons to improve their skills.


    This kind of life is something anyone would wish for. I have suffered in the previous years, holding


    myself back and letting them bully me as they please. I thought even if others don''t see me as a human


    but atleast I have a family, and a mate. But in the end, it turned out they are the real reason for my


    suffering. A family that stole me from my own real parents and a mate who never considered me as


    one. It made me feel disgusted just thinking about mating. If I never saw them fucking behind my back


    and never caught them right handed, I would still be living in there.


    "Miss Savannah you are early today" I heard a familiar voice as I stepped inside the library.


    I smiled at the elderly woman who was sitting behind the ss desk. She has curly brown hair with a


    pair of blue eyes. She is the manager of this library. I walked forward and put the freshly plucked lilies


    on the table.


    "Good morning Martha, I was bored in the room. So I thought I could spend some time here. Do you


    have something special today?"


    Martha shed a warming smile "you have already read almost all of those books. But I think raw 7 will


    still have something that will keep you interested" then gave me a slight node.


    "Ah...raw 7 it is," I nodded happily. Reading books is fun. And grandfather''s collection of those romantic


    super novels are a line which is never going to be finished.


    "See you then Martha" I waved then walked inside the room where the bookshelves are kept.


    Grandfather had really thought greatly before proceeding his work on this library. It has 20 shelves and


    those are filled with ancient, modern, war, poetry, romance, biographies, medicine and many more that


    I even forget counting. Shaking my head I headed towards the 7th row. This shelf is an ancient


    collection. I frowned as I pushed my lips. Martha said this raw will keep me interested but all these are


    ancient history books. Roaming my eyes through the books something caught me.


    ''The History Behind The Wolves''


    The title of the book is interesting. I smiled and took the book from the shelf. The hard cover has a wolf


    drawing on it in a dark silhouette. And the ink used to write the letters are bold and dark and the title


    was written in italic font style. Is this why Martha said this raw will keep me interested. And now holding


    the book, I am quite interested in it.


    I walk towards the table and sit down. Curiously I opened the cover of the book. The same title was


    written on the first page too. But there was a drawing of a river on it. I turned the page again. The first


    chapter was the description of the evolution of the wolves'' culture. Not getting any interest I turned a


    few pages then suddenly a ck wolf drawing came into view. My eyes stuck on the ink drawing on the


    page. It was beautiful. The fur and the silver-ck colour makes it so eye-catching that for a second I


    couldn''t take my eyes off. I dragged my eyes lower and read the word written below the drawing.


    Onyx


    Onyx? Is that a kind of wolf species?


    ~Wow so cool~ my wolf purred suddenly.


    "Shut up" I rolled my eyes.


    ~I am admiring things, what does it got to do with you?~ She barked in my head.


    Seriously? I chose not to pay attention to her as I looked at the page again. Indeed it''s beautiful.


    ~Finally you admitted it~ Red said again.


    "Stop it" I replied as I shook my head. I wanted to read about this Onyx wolf. As I prepared to turn the


    page a voice stopped me in the middle. I looked up to find Ginia standing there near the door. I


    frowned.


    "What happened? "


    Ginia was a 13 years old girl and also my cute student. I have been teaching fighting techniques and


    she is a curious little girl who always tries her best to learn every move.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Sister Annah, Luna asked me to call you in the mansion" she said as she breath heavily.


    "Mom?" I said with confusion. Mom never calls me like that. I looked at Ginia seriously.


    "Why is that?" I closed the book and gave her a look.


    "I don''t know, I swear, on the way I heard some talking that there are visitors and they are currently in


    the mansion"


    I was about to enjoy my free time but it has to be at this time? Feeling frustrated I put the book back on


    the shelf before heading towards the door. Who could it be? Visitors? But even if there''s one mom


    won''t call me like this. Why do I feel like there''s something strange in this matter? Forget it, I will know it


    once I reach there. Besides since mom called me, there must be something.


    "You don''t have toe with me. Go and y with others" I said to Ginia who nodded happily before


    running away.


    I walk towards the pack mansion. When I reach the entrance door I can hear noises from inside.


    Frowning, I stepped inside.


    "Savannah" mom''s voice rings in my ear. I looked up and about to say when I heard another female


    voice.


    "Sh?"


    My head snapped towards the side where I saw familiar faces. Instantly my body started to shake with


    anger. These people what the fucking hell they want now? They really have the guts to visit here. I


    walked towards mom''s side and looked at them nkly.


    "Sh my dear, so it''s really you" Salina sobbed. "When Reese told about you I didn''t believed first but


    now seeing you I finally realised it''s not a dream but reality"


    What an act! Why have I never found such truth before? I always thought those tears were real but


    today I can clearly see how fake they are. Farid patted on her shoulder before looking at me.


    "I am d we found you atst. You left so suddenly that it made us scared. We have been trying to


    find you all these years but never expected you to be here. But now that you are here, we are happy to


    see you"


    How shameless~ Red growled inside, ~seeing their face just increase my desire to drink blood~


    "It''s not the time" I mumbled inside my head not giving any expression outside.


    "Sh I know you are disappointed with us but as your mother I will never want you to leave like that"


    Salina sobbed again.


    "Adoptive" I voiced out making her look surprised "I think you missed that part adoptive mother"


    "Sh what kind of tone are you using to your mother?" Suddenly Farid raised his voice loudly.


    "And who gave you the right to raise your voice on my sister?" Devak jumped in looking furious. If it


    was not for Tanea holding him back I fear he would have jumped on Farid and start fighting with him.


    "Mr. Farid, you better know where you stand before doing anything that will make you regretter.


    Besides, you also should know whom you are talking to. There are many things that happened in the


    past and for the sake of themunity and peace we are not voicing it out. But if you keep forgetting it


    then in the end we are not the one to be med" Dad''s cold voice rang in the living room.


    Farid looked taken aback by this as he sit there quietly. How can I ever think of him as my father? Who


    can''t even stand on his point let alone protecting his daughter.


    "Sh, we know you are angry but don''t behave like you don''t know us at all. We have raised you all


    these years and treated you like our own daughter. Why are you now insulting us like this? Don''t you


    have any feeling inside you?" Salina used.


    "Insulting?" Iughed out loud. "Seriously? Howe I didn''t know that you were treating me like your


    own daughter? Really I think in these 2 years you have forgotten how you treated me like your own


    daughter¡­.. since that is the case let me remind you then ...."


    "You treated me like your own daughter that''s why you scolded me everytime Reese use me for


    something I never did"


    "You treated me like your own daughter that''s why you always wanted me to stay back and don''t argue


    with others including my so called best sister when theyugh at me targeting my self respect"


    "You treated me like your own daughter that''s why you wanted Reese to rece me as Avan''s mate"


    "You treated me like your own daughter that''s why you wanted me topromise with Reese while she


    was sleeping with Avan behind my back"


    "You treated me as your own daughter that''s why you beat me for not agreeing with your disgusting


    n"


    "You treated me as your own daughter that''s why you look at me like I am a ve that you bought for


    your own use"


    With every line my voice raised. My anger rose and Red started to growl inside. Though she was


    sleeping while I suffered, she still has a clear conscience about that matter. And not a single thing


    stayed unnoticed from her. I felt mom linking her hand around my arm.


    "Sh...you .."


    "That''s enough¡­" mom suddenly snapped, stopping Salina. "I have heard enough of it. It''s better if this


    matter ends here"


    "But Sh is ou¡­." Salina seemed not to notice the situation as she insisted.


    "I dare you utter that word" mom challenged "she is mine, you are not the one who suffered the pain to


    bring her into this world. You are not the one who cried her heart out when she was stolen that night.


    You are not the one who suffered the immense heartache thinking about her all these years. All of this


    would not happen if you guys had not stolen my daughter that night. She suffered because of you and


    now you still have the guts to show your face in our territory and even dared to scold my daughter. Who


    do you think you are?" Mom suddenly growled.


    I was also surprised because in these 2 years she never showed such a ferocious attitude even when


    someone made mistakes in the pack. But now looking at her my eyes suddenly brimmed with tears.


    She was holding my hands tightly like protecting me from some evil creatures. Dad immediately rose


    from his seat and in a second he was standing beside mom.


    "Don''t anger yourself because of them darling, it''s not good for your health" he said softly to her. Mom


    threw a hard re at Salina and Farid who were wearing a stunned expression before turning her head


    towards me.


    "This ce is not for you to stand" then she turned to dad "Honey, please make sure to change all the


    furniture of this roomter then ask Priest to chant house cleaning Mantra to clear the air"


    Dad firmly nodded his head.


    "Let''s go darling, we should leave" mom tugged my arms pulling me with her. But before we leave she


    turned her head and look back at the couple again "you better don''t show yourself before me after


    today or that will be thest day of your existence"


    Then we left the room without throwing a second look.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Avan''s POV


    We all sat in the meeting room facing each other. The situation inside the room was dark and filled with


    silence. We originally nned to take Sh back in the pack. For that reason we worked hard to find


    the exact location of the Snow Moon Pack and sent Farid and Salina to persuade the Alpha and ce


    our point. But we didn''t expect that Farid and Salina would mess up everything.


    "It was already hard enough to trace their location in that forest maze. That was our chance to make


    everything right and all you had to do was soften your tongue and persuade them to let She


    back. But what did you two do? You can''t even perform a single task?" Dad red at Salina and Farid.


    "Alpha we have tried, but the Alpha of Snow Moon Pack doesn''t want to listen to any of our words. It''s


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    hard to make them understand the situation. And Luna became suddenly angry when Salina tried to


    persuade Sh" Farid replied.


    "What have you said to Luna?" Dad roared "do you have any idea how their pack works? And who has


    the most importance there?" Dad groaned loudly " Snow Moon Pack is not something that belongs to


    ordinary. It said that their pack has been existing for such a long period of time that it has almost


    be legendary. And the most important person in the pack is not the Alpha but the Luna whom you


    offended already. The Alpha of Snow Moon Pack has given equal rights to his Luna so going against


    her means you are going against the whole pack. It''s better that the discussion luckily happened to be


    inside otherwise I think you would not be able to return back safely"


    Salina gasped loudly. Even mom''s eyes widened. I was also surprised when I heard that before. The


    history of Snow Moon Pack is something unique. It''s not like our pack or other pack that exists in this


    werewolf world. They have different kinds of traditions which arepletely opposite to us.


    "Are they that dangerous?" Mom asked.


    Dad looked at her "how do you think they are still staying in the second best position over centuries?


    Do you think it''s an easy task to maintain?"


    "Alpha, even though the Alpha and Luna of Snow Moon Pack are aggressive, Sh has been with us


    for so many years. That girl even changed so much that I didn''t recognise her" Salina said after some


    time.


    Hearing her say that, a certain purple orbs shed in my mind. I could not forget that beauty no matter


    what I do.


    "I have investigated that matter" dad replied "we all regarded Sh as a human when she was staying


    here but it was not actually true. The Snow Moon blood does not transform until they reach 18 years of


    age. Before 18 their body and personality stays like an ordinary human being but once they awaken


    their work and shift themselves they change. Not only with their body shape yet with their personality.


    It''s like a growth in them to be stronger and sharper"


    "But she is still our adoptive daughter even if it was in name though" Salina insisted.


    I frowned looking at her. Howe she be so dumb like this? Even Sh was not this dumb


    when she was still in her ordinary form.


    "You still got the point to argue?" Dad narrowed his eyes "Snow Moon Pack already knows what you


    did years ago. You stole the baby from them and if it was an ordinary one then I don''t think there will be


    much fuss in this matter but currently it is not. Even if you stole and raised her, once she shifted she will


    discover it herself even without you telling her the truth. Besides you can''t im Sh as your adoptive


    one because Sh has already reached her prime age and she already proved that she is one of them


    isn''t it?"


    Salina didn''t reply but bit her lips.


    "Alpha, how did she prove that?" Reese asked suddenly.


    Dad looked at her. And from his expression I can tell he is not pleased with her. The situation has


    changed and it''s not like it was 2 years ago. I sighed inwardly.


    "Snow Moon Pack gens have a unique personality and the proof of it is the purple eyes. In the whole


    werewolf tribe it was only them who got the purple orbs" I exined.


    Reese looked at me then nodded. Her face was pale and there was not a glow like before. Now looking


    at her, she somehow looks ordinary in my eyes.


    "Alpha what are we going to do now?" Farid asked.


    Dad red at him "what''s there to do anything? Did you two leave any other option for us to advance


    ourselves?"


    Farid lowered his head and didn''t speak after that. Salina narrowed her eyes and said suddenly.


    "Alpha, Sh does not belong to our pack anyway then why should we pursue her like this? Besides,


    Reese is the strongest one in our pack and Alpha Avan has already promised her lifetime, why don''t we


    just bless them?"


    This woman! I shook my head. I thought she was intelligent but I was wrong. Wrong, thinking of this


    idiot as a smart one and even choosing her¡­..


    "Farid, you really did a great job with your mate. It''s really appreciative" dad said looking at him but


    what we can hear is the mocking tone behind the sentence.


    Farid turned and red at Salina while Reese grabbed her arm "mom, stop staying that"


    "You all leave except Avan. I want to talk to him privately" dad said using his dismissing tone. Then


    everyone left the room leaving us alone.


    "Dad .."


    "Avan do you know where your mistake is?" He asked before I could say anything.


    "Yes dad" I said nodding.


    "It''s not only your fault but also ours. We failed to see the truth behind the curtain and caused this


    damage to our own pack. And the fact Sh-"


    "Dad, her name is not Sh, she is Savannah," I reminded him.


    "Yes whatever is that, she already rejected you with extreme anger but it''s good that you both are


    destined mate and you two mean to be together forever"


    "But dad she doesn''t want to meet me. How can wee closer? Besides now that her identity is


    changed, it will be more difficult"


    Dad frowned "since when did you be this coward? I didn''t raise you to be like that. Our first n of


    persuasion failed but there is still a chance. Since the n with her parents won''t work then we need to


    work on Shy- I mean Savannah"


    My heart jolted with excitement "how?"


    "After a month, there will be a hunting event. It happens every 5 years and now this will be your chance


    to win her heart again. All the young generation will be there, even those who have mates. And


    definitely she will be there too. So take this chance and don''t disappoint me and your pack"


    I nodded my head excitedly "yes, dad don''t worry. This time I will truly take care of her"


    A smile lingered in my face. Soon Savannah, you will be mine again.


    Savannah''s POV


    "You don''t have to think about them. After what happened they won''t dare to bother us anymore" Tanea


    said, cing the newly made coffee on the table.


    "I never expected they will be this extent of shameless being" I shook my head "back then when I used


    to live in there they never cared actually but I always encouraged myself that was nothing and they


    loves me from heart. It was already toote when I started to realise the truth"


    Tanea patted the back of my hand "don''t think about those losers, if they don''t exist then how will smart


    people like us live?" Sheughed out loud.


    I could not help but chuckle. She is really something, always knows how to crack a joke at the right


    time and maybe that''s why my brother loves her so much. Not only she is his mate yet she is such a


    sweetheart that everyone loves. We couldn''t continue chatting as my brother''s voice suddenly called


    her name.


    Tanea looked at his direction and smiled "looks like that Eagle will not rest without me"


    I rolled my eyes "go before hees here. I really don''t want to hear his lectures and ruin my peace"


    Taneaughed loudly before nodding "see youter" then she ran off.


    I watched them hugging each other and being so lovey-dovey. My chest tightened with the sight and I


    shifted my gaze towards the open field where the pack members are training. I am currently sitting


    under the shade resting myself in the training field.


    "Sister Annah" a sweet childish voice called my name. I turned to look at Ginia who was blinking at me.


    "What happened to you?" I asked catching her arm lightly.


    "Sister Annah, you are sitting alone here so I thought I should apany you. And it won''t bore you


    anymore" she replied.


    I raised my eyebrows thenughed at her act. She is so cute. I could not help but pinch her chubby


    cheeks. She yelped in surprise.


    "Sister Annah don''t do that" she pouted.


    "Why?" I chucked.


    She leaned forward "because mommy said I am a big girl now"


    Iughed again. What a kid she is! I was about to say when there was a sudden roar. My head


    snapped towards the field. Some of the pack members were looking towards the forest. I turned to


    Ginia who was also looking at the field. I patted her shoulder, attracting her attention towards me.


    "Your training is done for today. Go home" I ordered. She looked at me then toward the field before


    nodding. She ran off towards the pack house.


    I shifted my gaze from her back towards the field and ran there "what happened?" I asked.


    "Miss, there was a sudden roaring from the forest. Looks like some wild beasts are hanging


    around" one of them informed.


    "If they are near the pack then they might attack us and it won''t be safe" another one said.


    "We need to distract them but not hurt them in any way except if it was an emergency, understand?" I


    ordered.


    "But young alpha has just left," a man with curly ck hair said.


    I shook my head "for such a trivial matter, there''s no need for him to disturb. Gather some men, we will


    go into the forest"


    "Miss, you can''t take the lead," they shook their heads.


    I frowned, "Why not? You think I am not capable enough to lead a team?"


    "Of course not. Please don''t misunderstand us. It''s just Alpha and young Alpha will be displeased if you


    personally do this. Let us go and check this matter" they replied in unison.


    I rolled my eyes. Seriously? I am not weak and I can fight with two wolves at the same time. But they


    are still refusing? I threw an annoying look.


    "Who''s the leader here? You are defying my words? Besides, it''s not a major thing to fear. Just some


    wild beast. Now, stop wasting my time and finish our work" I shook my head and walked towards the


    forest.


    Their faces are like, they are about to cry but still follow behind my lead. I chuckled at their expression


    before we entered the forest. The forest was deep and there were sun rays peeking through tree


    leaves.


    "Which direction?" I asked, looking around.


    "It sounds like it''sing from the South," one of them replied.


    "We can''t spot it this way. We need to spread" I told them.


    "But miss-"


    "No arguments, we need to finish it fast so that we can go back early" I said in a harsh tone.


    They didn''t say anything further but epted my order. I walk towards the North, there are some flower


    nts besides those huge trees. Though I have memorised the map of this forest but still dad said


    there are some parts which are forbidden to enter. I don''t know why but dad said it was outside of our


    territory. Maybe that part belongs to some other pack. But the most important thing is that, I forgot to


    ask which part of the forest is forbidden. I shake my head. How could I be this idiot? Seriously? I forgot


    it.


    I looked forward and the nts and trees started to be shallow. I frowned, I just walked for a few


    minutes. Howe these ces are shallow? I looked around the area. I can see the sun rays falling


    on ground lighting the whole area and its shimmering. It looks enchanting and then¡­ my eyes fell on


    something and my eyes widened immediately.


    It''s¡­.it''s¡­.. Blue Tiger? Heavens, I have seen the picture in the library but never expected to see it


    personally. It''s so beautiful. It was resting under the shade of small flower nts but suddenly it''s eyes


    opened and looked at me directly.


    So captivating¡­. My heart stopped for a moment. I wanted to take a closer look, and as I was about to


    step I felt a cold hand cover my mouth and another hand sneaked around my waist and without any


    efforts lifted my body up from the ground. I smelled a weird scent and my vision became blurry. The


    <pst thing I saw was the tiger stand up and started to walk towards me while wiggling its tail.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Devak''s POV


    "Why are you calling me like that? you don''t even let me talk with Sav" Taneained and tried to


    free her hands from my grasp.


    "Why were you so busy with others other than me? Woman, do you remember you also have a mate?"


    I frowned.


    She raised her left eyebrow "oh, so you mean just because you are my mate I should stick to you like a


    baby monkey?"


    "Right," I nodded.


    Her eyes widened "you ...you¡­. So¡­."


    "I know I am handsome. What''s there to remind them?" I said teasing her.


    "Devak Lang, what do you think of yourself?" Suddenly she yelled. Her face became red because of


    anger. Her lush cheeks tainted with redness and gosh, she is looking so hot right now. I felt my body


    suddenly harden with the thought.


    "Your mate" I raised my eyebrows.


    "You despicable pervert. Do you always think of that thing" Tanea red at me.


    "You know me so well" I smirked before advancing towards her. She was already angry because I had


    separated her from Sav. I never knew what these two women always talk about but whenever they are


    closer they will whisper to each other so secretly and when I ask they would kick me out of their


    conversation.


    "You ¡­.. don''t you dare think of that" she warned stepping back.


    "Why are you moving back darling? As your mate I have all rights on you" my smirk became wide as I


    stood closer to her.


    "You step back" but before she could move away I grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards me. Her


    front collided with my hard chest and she gasped.


    "You pervert let me go," she struggled. I wrapped my arms around her slim waist caging her.


    "You are resisting? But deep down you love it don''t you" I smirked.


    ~Fuck, her wolf is purring with delight. I can sense it~ Gian, my wolf groaned inside.


    Tanea''s eyes widened when she sensed her wolf. She closed her eyes while shaking her head.


    Looking at her flushed face, it just turned me on more. God, I can look at her all day.


    "Devak, you are behaving like a perverted wolf now" Tanea said, pouting her lips.


    Iughed, throwing my head back before kissing her red cheeks " baby, I am already a perverted wolf" I


    was about to kiss her when themotion outside stopped my action.


    "What''s happening?" I frowned.


    "We should check it first," Tanea said, looking towards the door.


    I nodded "let''s go" I grabbed her hand and we walked out of the resting room.


    "What''s happening around?" I asked when I saw a few of the pack members running here and there


    with anxious expressions.


    "Dev" Jion, the head trainer of the pack, walked towards me.


    "Jion what''s happening around?" I asked him. Jion and I are in same age. We are best buddy in the


    pack.


    "I just arrived and heard some news"


    "What news?" I frowned.


    "It''s something¡­..but we don''t have a choice" his words puzzled me. What is he talking about?


    "What? Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "When I arrived the pack members said they heard a roar from the forest. The members thought it


    could be some wild beast hanging around. So they went to check inside the forest"


    "So¡­.?"


    "The one who led the team was Savannah and she has not returned yet. The other members who went


    along with her searched for but couldn''t find her in the forest"


    "What?" My eyes were almost out of socket.


    "Why did she lead the team there? That girl" I clenched my fist. "What the hell were they doing at that


    time to let her do such things. She is not aware of every part of the forest. What if something


    happens?" I shouted at my top lung.


    The members who gathered in the field lowered their heads.


    "Young Alpha, we urged her to stay here and let us go and check but she put up the authority and


    threatened us" a few men standing at the side replied.


    "You should have informed me about it instead of obeying her words. Do you know how dangerous it


    is?" I red at him.


    "Young Alpha, we said that but Miss didn''t agree. She said this are trivial matters so there''s no need for


    us to inform you"


    I closed my eyes with frustration. What am I going to do now? Mom will kill me with her bare hands.


    She said it strictly to take care of my sister. If she knows she will be too upset and along with her dad


    will be mad at me. I closed my eyes and shook my head. I really felt like plucking all the hair from my


    head. I felt Tanea hold my arm with her free hand.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing will happen to her. Besides, it''s not your fault either. Instead of talking it will be


    better if we search for her. Maybe she lost her way somehow. We should not waste more time standing


    here"


    I nodded. Right. It will be better to search for her than wasting time in talking and thinking about other


    things. I need to find her before something bad really happens. Though I know she is not weak or


    someone who will give up easily but as her brother my heart still feels anxiety and I am damn worried


    about her.


    "Keep everyone alert here and arrange 4 groups to hunt down the whole forest. We need to find her no


    matter what" I ordered and Jion, who was standing at the side nodded immediately.


    "Bring me along" Tanea said.


    "No, the forest is not too safe" I shake my head.


    "Devak Lang, do you want me to die with anxiety here?" She red "we both were distracted and it


    wouldn''t have happened if we stayed alert"


    I rolled my eyes "who could have known that something like this will happen. That girl is crazy and


    stubborn too. Do you think I can control her?" I argued.


    Tanea rolled her eyes "shut up and let''s go" she said and dragged me with her.


    Savannah''s POV


    Blurry...


    Blurry¡­


    I can''t see clearly. Where am I? This ce is filled with darkness and there''s a mild scent floating in the


    air. It was sweet and soothing. But I don''t think I am in the forest because this kind of scent was not


    there. I rubbed my eyes trying to remove the blurriness. I remembered I saw Blue Tiger but suddenly


    someone covered my mouth and then I smelled a strange scent then¡­..


    Oh shit¡­¡­


    Am I kidnapped?


    My body jerked up suddenly. The softness under me made me frown. Where am I? What kind of ce


    is this? I looked down and brushed my hand over the surface where I am sitting. It''s furry and too soft


    when my fingers brush over it.


    It''s a bed? Creasing my eyebrows I looked around again. This ce is still dark and I couldn''t see it


    clearly. Who brought me here? The kidnapper? But why would anyone kidnap me unless they are


    courting death for themselves. There''s no one who does not know my identity.


    Is it Avan? But does he have the gut to do this? I really don''t think so. Though he is a bastard , his


    father won''t allow him to have such thinking at all. That person loves his pack too dearly. I shake my


    head. Right now I can''t think of any reason for me being kidnapped like this.


    The sound of the door opening had me turn my head and look to the side where I could finally see


    some light. The door half opened and a small figure stepped in. The figure moved its body and


    suddenly the whole room brightened up with lights which once again blurred my vision. I covered my


    eyes with my arms.


    "Oh¡­.my bad, I am so sorry miss, I don''t know you are already awake. I should not have turned the


    light on like this" a girly voice said with gasp.


    I removed my arm and looked forward. There was a girl literally younger than me standing in maids


    uniform. Her ck frock with whitece is giving a kind of another charm. And I must say the girl is


    really beautiful. Her hair was made in two bun with a whitece ribbon.


    "Who are you?" I asked as I slightly frowned.


    The girl fleshed a warm smile as she walked forward in a proper manner. I wonder what kind of


    discipline she learnt.


    "Miss, I am Luina and I am your maid. Please ept my respect" she said then bowed to me.


    I was stunned. I never saw her before in my life and howe she became my maid so suddenly. I


    looked around the room. It was luxurious. All the furniture in the room is in ck shade but the colour is


    vibrant and it looks unique. There was a huge mirror attached on ck painted wall and there was a


    crystal chandelier hanging above my head. I was in a forest. Howe I ended up in such a ce? I


    shifted my gaze towards the girl named Luina again. She didn''t raise her head yet still standing in a


    bowing position.


    "Luina please stand" I said and only then she straightened herself and shed a smile.


    "Miss, are you hungry? Do you want me to bring something to eat?"


    I waved my hand "no need. You know me?"


    "I know you since you arrived here miss"


    What a straight answer!


    "How did I arrive here?" I asked her.


    "Master brought you here miss and he will see you once you are awake" Luina replied.


    Master? Who is that now? I felt my frustrations rising inside of me.


    "And who is your master?" I forced a tight smile as I asked her again.


    "He is ¡­¡­. Oh Master" Luina suddenly bowed.


    I frowned at her action and was about to say something when I saw a tall figure show up on the door.


    My eyes fixed on the figure and my eyes widened.


    He is so¡­¡­ hot.


    Tall, mascr, handsome and that ck fur cloak made him look even more good. The air in my lungs


    stuck in there refusing toe out and I suddenly started to feel suffocated. His eyes trailed towards


    me as a smirk ying on his kissable lips. My heartbeat became faster with each step and a sudden


    smell of Patchouli hit my nostrils. It was earthy, woody, sweet and musky. Such a strong and spicy


    scent is really intoxicating.


    ~Aww¡­.. my¡­.~Red purred happily.


    "Leave" that one word snapped me out of my trance. I saw Luina bow and left the room.


    He slowly strode towards me and smiled "had a good sleep?" He asked with his husky tone.


    I gulped down the saliva forming in my mouth. Calming down my racing heart I looked at his eyes.


    "You¡­.you brought me here?"


    He smirked "isn''t it obvious love?"


    My eyes widened. So straight. I have never met anyone like him. And love?


    "You ¡­" I pointed my index finger as I red at him. Fuck with his masculinity. How dare he kidnap


    me?


    "How dare you kidnap me?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh, I dare everything. It''s not a sin to take what''s mine anyway" he replied like it''s nothing but an


    everyday talk. This man. What the hell does he think of himself?


    In a minute I stand up on bed still pointing my finger at him "who do you think you are?"


    He looked at my finger which was pointing at him then smirked. Without a word he grabbed my finger


    and pulled me to him. My front hit his hard chest.


    "Ouch" I winced. What is he? A rock or something?


    "You really want to know who I am?" He looked down at me. His eyes glowing with amusement.


    "Do you think I will be scared of your identity?" I hissed at him. It didn''t make him angry yet his smirk


    became wider. His Patchouli scent filled my nose as it spread in my nerves. God, being close to him is


    blurring my head.


    "Since you want to know it¡­.then¡­" he leaned down and whispered in my ear. The next words of him


    shocked the hell out of me.


    "Wee home Mate"


    Mate?


    Howe a toxic person like him bes my mate?


    How could it be possible anyway?

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Savannah''s POV


    I looked at the man with wide eyes. Did I just heard ''mate'' word from him or it was just my imagination?


    I could not fathom what this man wants from me but I also don''t know why I feel a pull towards him.


    After rejecting Avan, in these two years I never had any kind of fantasy about other make wolf. Snow


    Moon also has many handsome make who is yet to find their mate but these kind of feeling I never felt


    before.


    Howe this man before me be exceptional?


    I shook my head, no, this can''t be true. I never heard of any wolf having two mates in one lifetime. How


    could Moon Goddess y with my fate like this. And for the fact, this man in front of me seems


    dangerous. Even the air around him feels tightened , making me suffocate.


    cing my hand on his hard chest I pushed him away from him. It would be better to stay miles away


    from him. His intoxicating scent made my body numb and my mind stopped working. This man is


    clearly toxic for my health.


    "Who''s your mate?" I red at him.


    Instead of getting angry he just smirked "you can deny all you want. But you can''t do that for long"


    What does that mean? Does he take me for a fool?


    "Where am I? And what am I doing here?" I asked, ignoring his remark. I need to leave this ce soon.


    Mom and dad must be anxious after knowing I am gone suddenly. But looking around, all I could see


    was the luxurious furniture around the room. I really wonder how much it would cost just to decorate


    this room alone.


    "Like what you see?" I heard him ask. My head immediately snapped towards him. He was still wearing


    that annoying smirk on his face. But he''ll, he is damn sexy with that attitude.


    ~He is so hot~ Red purred suddenly.


    "Shut up" I cursed inside my head.


    ~But he is sexy~


    I didn''t bother to reply and blocked her immediately. What have I gotten myself into? If I had not


    decided to go to the forest maybe I would still be in the pack house.


    "Where am I? I want to go home" I demanded blocking all my thoughts.


    "Home? This is your home from now on" he replied casually.


    "Let me remind you, I am kidnapped here. You kidnapped me" I snapped.


    "Oh? Is that so?" He turned around and removed his ck fur cloak.


    I could not understand at first but then my jaw almost dropped to the floor when I saw him removing his


    shirt.


    Fuck* That was the first thing that came into my mind. That tight muscles, broad shoulders and the line


    shape of his back. I suddenly felt myself be hot all over my body. Howe his body makes me


    hot? Since when my sexual control loose like this? I bit my lips and avoided my gaze from his delicious


    body.


    "What do you think you are doing?" I asked him.


    "Can''t you see? I am removing my cloths" he replied directly.


    "You....." I turned my head but my eyes stuck on those gifted muscles he has. He is now facing me


    which clearly gives me a good view of his front.


    My throat suddenly dried up and my chest tightened. A feeling of urge raised inside me. I have never


    been affected by any male species like this. Not even when I was Avan''s mate. Though we have had


    any intimate connection, I have seen him half naked many times. I always found his body good but that


    never urged me to think anything dirty. Even on that night when he was having sex with Resse. I was


    more angry than drooling over his naked body.


    But this man infront of me, even his half naked position made me think about those kinds of things that


    I could only have in fantasy.


    And the reason for that, I don''t know myself.


    "Like what you see?" His dark voice had me return back to my sanity. I was so engrossed that I didn''t


    even see him advancing towards me.


    "What are you doing?" I yelled as I moved back, at least away from him.


    "What? I am helping you to have a good look"


    "I was not looking at you" I lied.


    ~Lier~ Red rolled her eyes. And I pretended not to notice her at all.


    "You were practically drooling" he smirked "still trying to lie?" His eyes flickered with amusement.


    "I want to go home" I don''t know what to say and I blurted out whatever came in my mouth.


    "Home?" He suddenlyughed "this is your home. And I won''t repeat it again" I can sense the coldness


    in the depth of his voice.


    An unknown shiver ran down my spine. I bit my lips.


    He closed his eyes then shook his head before looking at me with those dominant brown eyes. He


    inched closer and as I was about to move he grabbed my ankle and dragged me towards him. A


    surprise squeal ran out of my mouth as I felt myself being pinned down on the soft mattress.


    "Remark my words in that pretty little head of yours, YOU ARE NOT GOING ANYWHERE" he forced


    every word stressing it clear.


    My heartbeat became faster as I stared at those dominant eyes. I can clearly sense he is not joking. My


    hands be cold with that thought. This man looks so dangerous but howe I got entangled with


    him without any rhyme and reason?


    Before I knew he moved back but I could not my body. Iid there gasping for breath..


    "Take a bath, you smell like bamboo"


    Bamboo? I smell like bamboo? What? I get up from bed only to find he is gone. I racked my eyes


    around every corner of the room but there''s not a single trace of him. A few secondster the closed


    door cracked opened again revealing the Luina''s face.


    "Miss?"


    "Where is he?" I sprang up from bed as I asked her.


    She looked startled "uh...Master has just gone out. He asked me to give you a bath"


    Damn him. Who does he think of himself for ordering me like that? Bamboo? Is that even a joke?


    "Miss, let me show you the bathroom first. You need to clean yourself"


    I frowned at her then gazed at my body. My dress has some diets on it. I shook my head. I forgot about


    it fully. I don''t know how long it has passed but I really do need a good bath. Without any words I


    followed Luina''s lead towards the bathroom.


    The bathroom inside has a ss wall. Entering inside all I could see was the reflection of me. I saw


    Luina was making the tub ready. She threw rose petals in the water then smiled at me.


    "Miss, the tub is ready and all the needed things are ced at the side. Do you want me to scrub you


    back?"


    "Uh ...no, I can do it myself"


    "Okay, then I will get your dress ready" she nodded before heading out.


    I felt a headache starting to form. This is way too much to handle. First I was kidnapped then trapped in


    somewhere I don''t know yet these people treating me like something so special. Why? Why? Why? I


    couldn''t understand it. But right now, I can''t control my urge to dip myself down into the water. I walked


    towards the tub then entered the water. The cool liquid freshens my body immediately. I couldn''t help


    but feel rxed. The sweet smell of the flowers calmed my mind and started to clean my body.


    When I walked out of the bathroom I saw Luina was already there holding a dress.


    "Miss, you are done? Here please change your cloth" she said with a smile. I must say this girl smiles a


    lot.


    "All of these for me?" I asked as I eyed the cloth on the bed. The dress was a off shoulder knee length


    ck cocktail dress with a pair of matching underwear.


    "Yes, the Master has given the order to pick this," Luina nodded.


    This Master again. How did that man know my size to pick a dress and underwear? I frowned slightly.


    "Miss?"


    "Uh...yes" I nodded before grabbing the dress. After 30 minutes I am done with dressing myself. I


    looked at the mirror and found the ck dress fitted me so well.


    "This dress is really suitable for you Miss. It really looks gorgeous on you" Luinaplimented.


    I turned to her "where am I?"


    "You are in the mansion of our pack Miss" she replied.


    Pack? So this is another pack?


    "Pack? Which pack?"


    "Dark Forest Pack"


    I looked at her with wide eyes. Dark Forest? Isn''t it what dad said once? The most fearful one in the


    wolf tribe? And I am here in their territory?


    "That... Person I mean that you called Master-"


    "He is our Alpha"


    I choked on my own saliva. Alpha? Suddenly I felt all the air in my lungs had gone into a vanishing


    mood. Really Alpha? That''s why he looked so imposing and the air around him screamed dangerously.


    So he was the Alpha of the Dark Forest Pack. Howe I ended up in this clutch? And the worst thing


    is he is calling me his mate. How could I have two mates in my one life? What kind of game Moon


    Goddess is ying with me now?


    I thought I was over with this mate thing but she has to shove another one again?


    "Miss, are you okay?" Luina looked concerned as she patted my back.


    I nodded "I need to go"


    Damn, I want to leave this ce as soon as possible. I can''t stay here for long after knowing the truth. I


    need to run from here no matter what.


    "Miss, that''s impossible" Luina shook her head.


    I frowned "why is that? Is this kind of your pack rule?"


    "I didn''t mean that Miss. But you can''t leave the pack without Master''s permission. And he is now


    waiting downstairs for you"


    What kind of situation am I in? I can''t leave but I have to face that man again? What sin have I


    damn I don''t know my location nor the way back home. Feeling no way I had to follow Luina out of the


    room. The scene outside the room was beautiful. This house is really well made. Even the single vase


    kept at the side looked expensive. I followed Luina downstairs. Few male figurese into view. Their


    heads snapped towards me and their eyes widened.


    "Master" Luina called out.


    I turned my head to look at the man who was sitting in the dining area. He was sitting at the far end of


    the table. His lips hooked up as he smirked. His eyes raked over my body. I bit my lips trying to avoid


    his gaze. That dominating gaze of him made me feel naked even with my clothes on.


    "Come here" he voiced suddenly.


    I walk towards him trying to keep myself calm. Calm down. Don''t show your panic on your face.


    "Hm...you look beautiful"


    Hmph. I didn''t look at him.


    "You must be hungry. Let''s eat something" he said again ignoring my gesture.


    "I am not hungry-"


    Before I could finish my stomach growled. I closed my eyes tightly with embarrassment. Does it have to


    happen now? My cheeks get hot with blush. This is not good.


    I heard him chuckle. Damn, even his small chuckle is sexy.


    "Are you still going to deny it?" He asked "now sit"


    I didn''t reply as I sat down. I was never embarrassed like this before. Shame on you Sav. I mentally


    shook my head. Why do I have to suffer like this?


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything that is edible is fine" I replied curtly.


    "Bring it," he ordered. Doesn''t he get annoyed with my attitude? Earlier he was angry but now he is


    behaving like nothing happened. I really can''t understand this man.


    Soon two maids brought food. One of them ced a newly made pancake before me. It has strawberry


    slices and syrup spread on the pancakes. Mom used to make this for me. She knew I love pancakes.


    "You don''t like it? Get another-"


    "No it''s fine" I cut him off in the middle before picking the knife and fork to dig in. The sweet taste filled


    my mouth with the first bite. I couldn''t help but moan lightly, closing my eyes. It tastes so good. FromThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    the corner of my eyes I saw his dominant brown eyes darkened instantly. Immediately I stopped my


    action and started eating silently. I don''t know why but looking at those dark eyes my body reacted in a


    way which it should not.


    "I want to go home" I told him when I half finished my food. He was drinking coffee as he gazed at me.


    "This is your home from now on"


    "No it''s not. You kidnapped me here" I argued.


    "This is where you should be"


    I don''t know what to say now. What is this man thinking? I want to meet my family. I shook my head.


    "They must be anxious looking for me. Even if I have to stay here I want to meet them so that they will


    be worry free" I said trying to reason out. At this moment, this is what I can say.


    He did not reply for some time. I almost thought he would say no but to my surprise he nodded


    suddenly.


    "Fine"


    My eyes widened "really?" A grin started to form on my face.


    He looked at me with those brown eyes then smirked "yes"


    "I want to go now," I said excitedly. But my excitement died down with his next reply.


    "Sure, I will personally drop you"


    WHAT THE FUCK?

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Savannah''s POV


    No one can predict what''s stored by fate. Like me, I never thought I would fall into such a situation


    where I couldn''t find a way to escape. I am stuck between my past and future. I turned my head to look


    at the outside scene. Currently we are on the way back home. I am getting anxious thinking about my


    family. My sudden disappearance might have frightened them. And now going back there my biggest


    problem is the MAN sitting beside me and driving.


    I couldn''t not stop him froming with me. First thing I don''t know where I am and second thing this


    man does not agree to leave me alone. When he led me out of the mansion my jaw almost dropped


    when I looked back. The massive mansion looked so beautiful. I would not believe it exists if I haven''t


    witnessed it personally. My mind was blown with such sudden changes and I couldn''t control myself to


    think properly.


    Suddenly I felt something brush my cheek. I turned my head back to the man sitting beside me but he


    was still focusing on the road. Or should I say, only his eyes because his hand is all over me.


    "What are you thinking so hard about?" He asked as caressed my cheek. My skin tingles every time his


    fingers touch it. I sighed and calmed myself. I should not be feeling something like this for my


    kidnapper. I mentally shook my head. Before I could think further I yelped.


    I heard him chuckle. His hand clutched my thigh tightly and I looked at him horrified.


    "What are you doing?" I asked.


    "When I ask you something you should answer it" his hard voice fell in my heart. My heart beat raced


    as I looked down where his hand was resting.


    Damn, the dress I am wearing is not helping either.


    "I... Was thinking about my family" I replied.


    "You are about to meet them," he said.


    I sighed "can you please remove your hand?"


    "No"


    "I don''t want to get into any kind of ident before I meet my family" I gritted my teeth.


    He slightly nced before focusing his eyes on the road again "sweetheart, you are not gonna die so


    fast. Don''t worry"


    "Don''t call me that-" I hissed when his hold on my thigh tightened.


    "I can call you whatever I like darling, it''s not on you to decide" his tone became harder. He rubbed my


    skin with his thumb and my body tingled again. I bit my lips and nced at him.


    His well built body has exceeded the perfectness that that zer he was wearing couldn''t hide. His


    ck hair was a little longer than usual, flowing with the wind. He looked so handsome that I couldn''t


    help but feel something inside. I turned my head to the other side. He is toxic. If I stare at him for longer


    than I will die sooner thanter. I wanted to divert my attention but his hand touching my thigh is not


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    helping me. I want to remove his hand but I can see the re he shoots whenever I try to do it. I huffed


    in annoyance and focused my eyes on the road.


    I don''t know how he got the location of my pack. Because he didn''t even ask me where I live. This has


    confused me. Does he know about my pack? But in these past two years I never had any kind of


    interaction with him nor have I ever seen him. Then how? How could it be possible for him to know me?


    While thinking I didn''t even know when the car stopped.


    "We are here babe" his voice snapped me back to reality. I turned to look at him with shock.


    "We have reached?"


    He smirked and gestured with his eyes behind me. I quickly turned my head only to find my pack house


    which is not so far. My eyes suddenly started to get wet. Finally I am here again.


    "Come" I looked at the hand stretched before me. He was already out and waiting for me. Hesitantly I


    ced my hand on his and he clutched it tightly before helping me out of the car.


    "Thank you" I said to him..


    "Let''s go love" he said as he pulled me with him. I mentally shook my head with his nicknames but I


    don''t know why I really liked it.


    ~ because he is our mate ~ Red said.


    I rolled my eyes mentally "how could that be possible?" I asked her.


    ~ I can sense it and he imed us as his mate ~ she replied.


    I shook my head at her words. I can''t believe that theory. How could a werewolf have two mates? How


    could that even be possible? I had a mate when I was in ordinary form but after shifting I got another


    one? That sounds so ridiculous.


    "Are you alright?"


    "Huh?" I looked up only to find him looking at me with a frown.


    "Ye..yes" I nodded as we walked forward. When we reached the entrance of our pack house, the two


    guards guiding looked startled.


    "Miss?" One of them asked.


    "Hi Edward" I smiled back.


    "Miss you are finally here. Alpha and Luna are worried" he replied but he still looked troubled specially


    when he looked at the person beside me.


    I don''t me them though. Because the man beside me is tall, muscr and more attractive than any


    other male I have ever seen. And because of my short height he looked taller than usual.


    "It''s fine, I will meet them" I smiled at them and they nodded before opening the gate.


    When we walked closer to the pack house, I heard noises which were almost like arguments. I sighed


    internally. I knew something like this would happen.


    "Hmm....looks like they are too anxious"


    I red at him "all of this because of you". He didn''t reply but just smirked at me. I almost rolled my


    eyes and walked forward.


    "What do you mean you couldn''t find her? Have you searched well?" I heard dad''s voice.


    "Dad, I am still trying. But the forest is spread widely and there''s some part which is forbidden to us"


    then I heard Devak''s voice argue back.


    "You brat. It''s all because of your negligence" dad scolded.


    "Dad don''t use me like that, I was just little distracted"


    "Distracted with what?" Dad asked.


    "That ... I..." Devak stammered.


    "You....you...."


    I held my forehead massaging it lightly. Are they trying to find me orpeting for word war?


    "Your pack is quite lively" I heard him say again.


    "Can you stop your mockery?" I hissed as I red at him.


    He shrugged. I rolled my eyes and walked inside the house with him. The first thing I saw was dad


    smacking Devak on the back of his neck while scolding.


    "You brat, you are not taking me seriously"


    "Dad-"


    "Sav" it was Tanea who spotted me first. Then everyone''s eyes fell on me.


    "Savannah my baby" Mom gasped and quickly walked forward before pulling me into a tight embrace.


    A warm feeling engulfed me suddenly and I sighed in content.


    "Are you fine? I Was so worried" she cried as she checked my body suspecting for any injury.


    "I am fine mom" I smiled at her.


    "Oh my god, you are finally here" Tanea pulled me for a hug. I giggled at her reaction.


    "Savannah where were you-" mom''s words stopped when dad suddenly called out.


    "Alpha Hardwick?" Dad said as he looked at him with wide eyes. My head snapped towards the person


    standing right behind me. He looked confident and there''s no fear nor anxiety on his face. Yet the aura


    around him is screaming dangerously. I almost forgot he is here too.


    "Hello Alpha Micah," he replied, nodding his head.


    Hardwick. I whispered his name and the way it rolled through my tongue it felt good. I was so


    engrossed in leaving that I didn''t even bother to know his name.


    "Micah, you know him?" Mom looked at dad.


    Dad slowly nodded "he is the Alpha of Dark Forest"


    Mom gasped as she looked at Hardwick. Then she looked at me "Savannah how do you know Alpha


    Hardwick?"


    I bit my lips. I don''t know what will be the reaction of my family when I tell them he was the same


    person who kidnapped me. I sighed "that-"


    "I took her to my pack" Hardwick''s voice fell before me.


    My jaw dropped as I turned to look at him. He nced at me with a smirk. I couldn''t believe he just


    admitted that.


    "What?" It was Devak who roared suddenly "so you are the one who kidnapped my sister? How dare


    you? I don''t care if you are an Alpha or not but you are going to pay for this" he marched forward only


    to be held back by dad.


    Hardwick just raised an eyebrow as he looked at Devak. That kind of stare is like ae-if-you-can.


    "What do you think you are doing?" Dad asked Devak.


    "Dad, he kidnapped my sister. How can you be so calm?" Devak argued. Dad didn''t reply but looked at


    Hardwick.


    "Alpha Hardwick, why did you kidnap her?"


    "I didn''t kidnap her. I just took her where she belong" Hardwick repliedzily.


    My heart jumped in my chest hearing him. Don''t tell me he is going to say that. Everyone in the room


    looked at him with confusion.


    "Because she is my mate and she should be living with me in my pack"


    I closed my eyes tightly as I bit my lips. Fuck. He really did say it. I really didn''t put pressure on this


    matter but this man said it before everyone.


    "Mate?" Dad frowned "Savannah is your mate?"


    "Yes," Hardwick replied without any hesitation.


    "But...." Mom gasped as she looked at me "is it true Savannah?"


    "I....i don''t know" I looked down.


    "Alpha Hardwick, is there any confusion or something? Savannah she can''t-" before dad could


    waist and pulled me to a hard chest.


    "She is mine. Don''t talk about such nonsense" Hardwick said with his unbearable cold tone.


    I heard dad sighed "but she had mate before-"


    "I don''t care about that. What I know is she is my mate and can only be mine" he growled. I looked up


    to see him clenching his jaw. His hold tightened around my waist and I winced lightly. He looked down


    at me and his dominating eyes softened in an instant. I have never seen such a dominating gaze until


    today. Someone to im me as his. I don''t know why but suddenly a warm feeling rushed through my


    body that I never felt before. Is this what others felt with their mate?


    "Since it has already cleared then it''s better to drop this matter" mom interjected smiling warmly at


    Hardwick. "The trip must be tiring. How about we have something to eat first then talk after that?"


    "It sounds good," Hardwick nodded. I sighed in relief. Mom is always the smart one. And God bless her,


    she interjected at the right time. From the corner of my eyes I can see Devak still ring at Hardwick. I


    shook my head as I followed mom inside the dining room.


    ==========


    "Wow, this looks delicious," I eximed, staring at the food. Mom really cooks well. Spaghetti, Beef


    Stew and there''s also Mache, Beet, and Orange Sd ced on the table.


    Mom smiled at me. Maids served our food once we settled on our own seats. Hardwick sat beside me


    while Devak red at him.


    "Alpha Hardwick, I hope our food will be to your taste," mom said.


    "Please call me Hardwick," Hardwick replied.


    Mom smiled more warmly at him.


    "Have this" sudden a hand added some sd on my te. I looked up only to see him. Under the stare


    of my family I could not help but blush. I am not used to such affections he is giving me.


    "What happened that day?" Tanea asked me.


    I looked at her "I got lost that day. I couldn''t find my way back home"


    "Have you entered the forbidden area?" Mom asked.


    I shrugged, "I don''t know. I don''t know that ce and -" sudden I felt a hand ced on my thigh. My


    eyes widened and I could sense his smirk. He was still eating calmly.


    "And then?" Tanea waited for my reply.


    "Uh...." I tried to calm myself down but his hand was roaming on my thigh making my tingle all over my


    body. My heartbeat raised and I took a shaky breath.


    "Sav?" Tanea raised her eyebrows.


    "Then I don''t remember. I fainted" I replied quickly trying to drop the matter. The hand over my skin is


    already making me crazy.


    "Hardwick, why are you eating with your left hand?" Mom asked.


    "I am left-handed," he replied. My head turned towards him with a re. Left handed? What a joke! I


    saw him using his right hand during breakfast. This man is totally impossible.


    Annoyed, I shoved a spoonful of beef stew in my mouth. How could he stay so calm and torture me like


    this? I couldn''t help but get angry. But before I could take another bite, his hand sneaked in my inner


    thigh. I choked on my food and coughed hard suddenly.


    "Savannah what happened?" Mom said anxiously and handed me a ss of water. I felt his hand


    rubbing my back. After drinking water I felt better.


    "Are you alright?" I heard him ask. I threw a re at him. His face was concerned yet a yful smirk


    was ying on his lips.


    Damn. He did it intentionally.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Savannah''s POV


    "Hm.... Looks cosy" he said looking around my room. After the meal, mom insisted on showing him


    around. Even if I don''t want to, mom red at me which made me change my mind.


    "Why did you do that?" I asked him. What he did during the meal was really embarrassing. Thinking


    about it I couldn''t help but feel my cheeks getting hot again.


    He turned around and smirked "do what?"


    I gritted my teeth. He knew what he did but still he is ying innocent. Before him no one was able to


    make me this annoyed. But this man really got the nerve to irritate me to death.


    "You know what I am talking about?"


    He slightly shook his head before sitting on my bed. He leaned back supporting his body with his arms


    "no, I don''t"


    I looked at him nkly. This man! Howe his pack people endure him?


    "Do you want me to exin it?"


    He nodded "oh please, I am looking forward for it"


    Is he for real? Because I have never seen a man behaving like this. If others look at him they will get a


    strong dominant aura but right now there''s nothing but teasing in his eyes.


    "Forget it. There''s no point in arguing with you" I red at him before turning around and walking


    towards my wardrobe..


    I raked my eyes through the clothes hanging inside. I can feel his stare piercing my back. I don''t know


    why but his gaze is always intimidating. Even Avan''s sharp gaze will be greatest failure. Shaking my


    head I reached out to take one of my dresses but gasped when I felt him hug me from behind. My eyes


    widened as he felt his hot breath on my ear.


    "Wha...what do you think you are doing?" I stammered as I tried to force my question.


    "You smell so good, you don''t have any idea what''s it''s doing to me" he didn''t answer yet dipped his


    head in my neck. The hair of my body stood up immediately. And something inside my stomach started


    to move. I was never intimated like this before and I don''t know what''s happening to me.


    "Let ..let me go you..." Before I could finish I felt his lips on my neck.


    "What..."


    "Shh..... You talk too much. Now shut up and enjoy it" he whispered in my ear and bit my earlobe. I


    closed my eyes tightly. His hand roamed over my stomach. Even though I am wearing a dress, the way


    he is touching me I can feel it on my skin. My breath quickened as I leaned myself more on his chest.


    "You are fucking delicious" he whispered again as his tongue licked the skin of my neck.


    "Oh..." a moan escaped from my lips and I felt myself drowning into his seduction.


    "Moan my name" he said again.


    "I...." I couldn''t even form any words. His hand raised up trailing over my body and suddenly he cupped


    my breast. My breath hitched as I felt getting hot.


    "I said moan my name Savannah" this time his voice sounds like order and he squeezed my breast


    hard.


    "Ah....Hardwick.." I clutched his hand which was cupping my breast.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s...painful.." I uttered with a trembling voice. No one ever made me feel like this. And his rough hand


    squeezing my soft spot roughly is adding oil in the fire.


    "It will be fine..." He kissed my cheek then trailed his lips down to my neck. His hand was still kneading


    my breast.


    "Oh...Hardwick" I moaned again as he bit my neck.


    "You taste so fucking good baby" he said huskily and licked the area where he just bit. I closed my eyes


    and leaned on his shoulder. God, he is torturing my body as he pleased and I can''t even do anything.


    ~ He is so good ~ Red purred delighted.


    "Excited baby?" He asked followed by a chuckle. I bit my lips trying to control my blush. How did he


    sense my Wolf?


    He held my jaw and slowly turned my head to face him. His face was so closed and I could feel his hot


    breath on my cheek.


    "I want to taste those lips" he whispered and about to capture my lips when my bedroom door flung


    open. I snapped out my trance immediately. What was that?


    "What are you doing to my sister?" Devak growled.


    And then my eyes widened.I pushed him away from me. Oh my god, I just.... I looked at Hardwick and


    he was having an annoyed expression. Did I just make out with him? Oh god..I never let any male to


    dominate me but howe I fell for his seduction?


    "Answer me. What are you trying to do with her?" Devak looked so angry as he marched towards us.


    "What are you doing?" Tanea appeared behind him and held his arm.


    "Let me go. I will teach this man a good lesson today" Devak tried to free his hand from her hold.


    "Devak are you mad? He is Savannah''s mate" Tanea frowned.


    "Fuck with mate. How dare he touch her?"


    Tanea rolled her eyes then looked at me before smiling "I am sorry for interrupting"


    I turned away, hiding my blush. God, I am so embarrassed today. Earlier during the meal and now


    again in my room. And all of this happening because of this shameless man.


    "I can do whatever I want with her. She is mine" Hardwick''s cold voicended in my ear and I felt


    myself being pulled again. He held my waist firmly and looked at Devak who was struggling with Tanea.


    "You bastard, first you kidnapped her then now you''re forcing yourself on her?" He growled.


    "Force?" Hardwick looked down at me "did I?" He smirked.


    My cheeks started to get warm again and I red at him hard. How dare he ask me something like


    that?


    "See, her blush is the result of my action," he replied, kissing my cheek.


    I looked at him with disbelief. What is he thinking?


    "You...you..." Devak red at him.


    "We need to leave. Now let''s go" Tanea pulled him towards the door.


    "I will kill him today," Devak yelled.


    "No, you won''t. Dad will be too upset with you" Tanea replied but she still managed to pull him with her.


    Devak threw a hard re before Tanea dragged him away from my room.


    I turned around and red at him again. Angrily I pushed him away "what do you think you were


    doing?"


    He raised his eyebrow "what?"


    "Don''t behave like you are innocent because you are not"


    "What did I do? You were the one who was moaning my name" he smirked.


    I blushed again and looked away. I felt him pulling me again. I rested my hand on his chest trying to


    push him but he didn''t even move this time. I frowned.


    "You are not allowed to hide that blush from me" he growled in my ear.


    "You.."


    "You are mine, and only mine. I have all the right to make you blush and...." He leaned closer. His lips


    were touching the shell of my ear "make you scream my name"


    My heart pounded inside my chest like a drum. Oh god, I don''t know how he managed to get such a


    reaction from my body. Even his low whisper makes me clench my thigh. I couldn''t control myself and I


    pushed him away before running out of the room.


    Just a few hours ago he was a stranger to me and I didn''t believe his words that I am his mate. But


    now I feel attracted to him. Those sinful lips are like magic on my skin and his dirty words are making


    me wet. All of this is new to me. It''s like he is pulling me inside a new world to ride the exciting


    adventure.


    =======


    "Hunting event?" I frowned.


    Tanea nodded "yes, it happens on scheduled date in years time"


    "So..?"


    "Every pack sends some of their pack members to participate in this event"


    I sipped my coffee "have you gone there?"


    "Yes" Tanea shook her head "it was after a year joining Snow Moon. Devak took me there with some


    other pack members"


    "What is this event actually for?"


    "It''s just showing how strong you are and your pack is" Tanea shrugged st time there was animal


    hunting, fighting and some other games presented"


    "Who won?" I asked excitedly.


    Tanea chuckled, "you really want to know?"


    I nodded my head.


    "It''s a Dark Forest Pack. Those members are strong and yes, they are really skilled. They beat


    everyone whoes in their way"


    I frowned. Isn''t it Dark Forest... I leaned towards her on the table.


    "Have you seen Hardwickst time?"


    "No, he didn''te. It''s just few of his pack members"


    "Alpha''s do not participate?"


    Taneaughed "no, it''s not like that. But it depends on the Alpha. If they want toe then they can.


    But every year it was the pack members who take the challenge and perform"


    "Strange" I finished my drink and put it on the table "when will the next event?"


    "In a month"


    "What?" I stood up looking at her with wide eyes "in a month?"


    "Yeah" she nodded.


    A grin started to form on my lips. Great. It is kind of exciting to join such thing "this time I gonna join"


    Tanea raised her eyebrows "you want to?"


    "Of course. Isn''t it exciting?"


    Tanea grinned "yeah but beware of your possessive mate" sheughed. I rolled my eyes. He is not


    possessive. Is he?


    "Miss Savannah" I turned to look at the maid "Alpha is waiting for you in meeting room"


    Meeting room? I looked at Tanea who was also confused.


    "Okay" I nodded. The maid nodded before taking her leave.


    "Do you have any idea?" I asked her.


    "Nope"


    We walked towards the meeting room. When the door of the meeting room was opened everyone was


    already there. I frowned when I saw Hardwick was there too.


    "Come dear" mom smiled as gestured her hand. I walked towards her and stood beside her while


    Devak pulled Tanea with him.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked.


    Dad sighed "Alpha Hardwick wants to leave and you are going with him too"


    My eyes widened and I looked at Hardwick who was already looking at me.


    "But I don''t want to leave" as my words are out his face bes hard. Oh no, he is getting angry now.


    But I don''t want to leave so early. He stood up suddenly and his gaze pierced me in my ce.


    "There''s no arguments. We are leaving and that''s final" then he walked out of the room. I watched his


    figure disappear before turning my head to dad.


    "Dad I don''t want to leave"


    "Honey, Hardwick is your mate and no matter what you need to follow him. Besides I can see he is too


    desperate to take you" mom smiled sadly.


    "But.."


    "Savannah, your mom is right. It''s difficult to find a second chance bonding. Your first chance was


    worse but even though Hardwick is rough and dangerous he is not a bad man. I have interacted with


    him and I can see the longings in his eyes clearly. I looked down listening to them.


    "Savannah?" Mom called. But instead of answering her I ran out of the room ignoring the calls from


    them.


    He was standing on the balcony near my room. His straight back posture gives a good look. He looked


    so strong and intimidating. I walked towards him silently.


    "If you are here to beg then you can forget about it. There''s no way I am leaving you here" he said


    without turning back.


    "But.." he swiftly turned around and pinned me to the nearest wall.


    "Don''t you dare to refuse because it won''t work. You are going with me whether you like it or not" he


    red down at me with those dominating brown eyes. He looks sexy when he gets angry.


    Snap out of it. What the hell am I thinking? I shook my head mentally. I gulped down before opening my


    mouth.


    "I was not refusing you"


    He raised his eyebrow "oh really"


    "I .. didn''t meant to refuse earlier"


    "You are still refusing" he red at me.


    I closed my eyes. I sighed and looked at him again. He was holding me so close to him. And his scent


    filling my nostrils intoxicating it.


    "I just wanted to stay here till the hunting event," I said finally.


    "Hunting event?" He frowned.


    I nodded "yes, I want to take part in it?"


    "You can still do it after leaving"


    I shook my head "I want to take part as a member of Snow Moon Pack"


    "What''s the difference between that whether you are a Snow Moon member or Dark Forest member?"


    "It''s because your pack is winning mostly. So I want to participate and win" I snapped at him. Then I


    closed my mouth with my hand realising what I had said.


    He looked startled by my sudden snapping as he looked at me for some time. Oh god, what I have said


    just now. I am challenging his pack in front of him. I thought he would get angry at me but instead he


    chuckled. I looked at him with confusion.


    "Are you really interested in taking part?" He asked.


    I nodded my head.


    "Fine"


    My eyes widened. Did I just hear right? He said fine?


    "What?" I asked as I couldn''t believe his words.


    "Fine, you can stay here till the hunting event"


    A smile broke on my face and with excitement I jumped in his arms hugging him tightly "thank you,


    thank you" and kissed his cheek. But then I realised what I did and tried to break the hug but he held


    me tightly not letting me.


    "Fuck, if I knew I will get such reward then I would have said yes earlier" he kissing my cheek. And I


    burnt with blush again.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Reese''s POV


    "Go to hell" I threw the vase on table towards the vanity mirror angrily. In a second the mirror shattered


    falling down on the tiled floor. I red at the pieces as I felt my heartbeat racing.


    "Reese? Oh my god what are you doing?" Mom gasped as hurriedly walked towards me.


    "Are you crazy?" She grabbed my arm and pulled me away from the shattered ss on the floor.


    "What were you doing? You may get hurt"


    I pulled my arm from her clutch and looked at her "I am hurt mom, I am already hurt" I yelled.


    "Reese"


    "I can''t stand the way Avan is ignoring me. When that bitch was here he clung onto me like his life


    depends on it. He used to be so sweet and loving. But now he is avoiding me every time I go to see


    him" I gripped my hair and yelled.


    "Reese, dear Avan is Alpha now. He has a lot of work to do, '''' mom said, giving me a smile.


    "No, he is not a busy mom. He is just making it up as an excuse to avoid me. I know it. When that bitch


    was here he used to find a way toe near me. He always used to have his way even if he had too


    much work. But now even if he has no works he still makes excuses when I tell him to spend time with


    me"


    "Is that true? Is Avan really doing that?" Mom gasped.


    I nodded "I can''t let it happen mom. I can''t let him ignore me like this. What if he gets involved with


    other women including that slut Sh" I gritted my teeth.


    "Why are you thinking like that? Who is more beautiful than you in this pack? Men are always lusty. It


    does not matter whether they have mates or not. The more beautiful the girl is, the more attractive men


    find her" mom replied.


    "You are right. He couldn''t like Sh because she was not beautiful and attractive in his eyes. But he


    turned his head towards me. And now I won''t let him go back to her again. No matter what"


    "I know, my daughter is beautiful and intelligent. She could never fail" I smiled at mom.


    "Thanks mom"


    "Don''t worry, after a few days the hunting event will start and you are the best female wolf in the pack


    so Avan couldn''t leave you behind. Just use this as an opportunity and don''t let him get away" she


    smiled. I smiled back as I could clearly understand her meaning.


    I nodded again "don''t worry mom"


    After mom left I walked towards my wardrobe. I selected the most sexy lingerie. I grinned when I looked


    at it. I quickly wore it. The lingerie is almost transparent in design as it only covers a small part of my


    breast and womanhood. Avan will neve be able to ignore this. Since he won''t spare his time I will


    seduce him till he gives in. Grabbing a silk robe and wearing it I headed out of the room.


    When I knocked on his study room, I heard him telling me toe in. I grinned and adjusted my robe,


    losing the knot and exposing my chest a little, then walked inside. I saw him sitting on his ck office


    leather chair. I bit my lips as I walked towards him swaying my hips sexily. Hearing the clicking sound of


    my heels he looked up and his gaze paused on my chest. I can feel him getting aroused and I smirked.


    I knew he couldn''t ignore my body no matter what.


    "Why are you here?" He asked as he threw the file he was holding on the side table.


    I smiled seductively "I heard that the hunting event is starting again?"


    He nodded "yes" . He took a sharp breath as I moved towards him and smiled.


    "Are you going to take me with you?" I asked huskily and bending my body towards him.


    His eyes fell on my breast and glued on it. I raised my hand and put it on his chest "Avan it has been so


    long. I missed you so much" I whispered in his ear.


    "Reese thi-" before he could say I kissed him hard.


    "Don''t ruin this moment, Avan. I know you missed me as much as I did" I whispered between kisses. I


    felt his arm sneaking around my waist and straddling me on hisp. He untied the knot and in a second


    it fell on his feet.


    "God, you look fucking sexy" he said huskily looking at me body. The lingerie I am wearing clung to my


    body like a second skin.


    "Ah..." I moaned as he grabbed my breast and squeezed it hard.


    "Oh...Avan..." I moaned loudly. He tore my bra andtched his mouth on my nipple, biting it hard while


    his other hand was squeezing my other one. My head fell back in pleasure as he sucked on my nipple.


    "Oh...god....just like that '''' I ran my fingers on his hair pulling it. He groaned loudly.


    "So good" he left my nipple then ran his tongue over my neck "hmmm....smell so good"


    "Oh god Avan please don''t stop" I moaned in pleasure.


    His hand roamed over my belly then reached down and slipped inside my panty. His finger touched my


    wet fold and I moaned loudly.


    "So wet...for me?" He asked huskily.


    "Yes .."


    "I can''t wait" he raised my hips and tote my panties leaving me in nothing but whole exposed for his


    eyes. He slid down his pants and positioned me.


    "Oh god..." I almost screamed when I felt his hard dick pushed inside me.


    "Ah ... So good" Avan groaned in pleasure, closing his eyes. I looked at the satisfaction on his face and


    I smirked. Finally, I knew only I can make him satisfied like this. We both moaned as we rode the


    pleasure of our needs.


    ======


    Savannah''s POV


    I took a deep breath. Finallying back to the pack is blissful. So many things happened in these few


    days that I couldn''t even imagine. I never thought I would get a second chance to find a mate. I thought


    Avan was thest one but no I was totally wrong. If he was thest then I would never find Hardwick.


    "What happened? You looked tense?" Tanea stood beside me watching the view "the garden always


    looks beautiful no matter how many times I look at it"


    "Hmm..." I replied.


    "Sav what happened? Are you fine?"


    "Yeah" I nodded "it''s not about me. It''s about Hardwick"


    "Hardwick? What about him?" She looked confused.


    I sighed "I still can''t understand this second mate thing. I mean I never heard of it before. A werewolf


    having two destined mates?" I frowned atst.


    "This is confusing," Tanea shrugged, "but it''s not false either. Werewolf has a strong sense and there


    will be no mistakes in finding their mate. It never goes wrong. Since Alpha Hardwick has already said


    that you are his mate then it can''t be a lie. A man like Hardwick, he doesn''t seem to be a kind who


    jokes. And you have already rejected the first bond too"


    I nodded "maybe..." I shrugged.


    "How do you find him?" Her sudden question made me startled.


    "What?"


    "How do you find him? I meanpared to your ex?" Tanea asked again.


    I turned my gaze towards the blooming flowers in the garden. Isn''t it different? Far, far different from the


    first mate bonding. Hardwick makes me feel things I have never experienced before. He made me feel


    hot, blush and moreover feel warm. His touch made me crave for more while Avan failed to do such a


    thing. He never cared how I felt, all he thought was him and he alone. Thinking about this I sighed


    deeply.


    "It''s like heaven and hell. Avan was a bastard who could only think of himself but Hardwick he made


    me feel something that I don''t know how to describe"


    "Cool. Mate should make you feel loved and cared. That''s why Moon Goddess matches everything


    perfectly. Now thinking about your position I think Avan was never your destined mate in the first ce.


    And your are more fated with Hardwick"


    I looked at Tanea. She was always that sweet cheerful girl who could help anyone in need. She never


    neglects and always proposes to help others no matter what. And sometimes Devak bes mad


    because of this. But she will always be my sweetheart one.


    "You think so?" I asked as I felt my cheeks getting hot with blush.


    She grinned "aww...look at that blush. This is the first time I am saw you blushing like a red tomato for a


    man"


    "Shut up" I pped her arm yfully.


    "What man?" Devak suddenly appeared before us out of nowhere.


    Tanea and I were startled.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What the hell? Why do you always appear like that? Do you want us to die prematurely?" Tanea


    yelled. I shook my head.


    Devak frowned "what are you two talking about?"


    "We are talking about Alpha Hardwick," Tanea replied, still ring at him.


    Devak narrowed his eyes "why are you two talking about him?"


    "Because he is Sav''s mate," Tanea said again.


    "He already left," Devak replied in an annoyed tone.


    I rolled my eyes "he will return back. Mom invited him for dinner"


    "Fuck" Devak cursed.


    "Why are you against him so much?" I asked him "even mom like him so much"


    "He kidnapped you," he replied simply.


    "Are you going to hold grudges because of that?" I felt an ache in my head and massaged my


    forehead.


    "I can''t forget that. Because of him you were out of our sight and we went crazy to find you or to know


    about your whereabouts. Do you know what I felt when I heard you are gone suddenly?" He looked at


    me with a pained expression. Even Tanea looked at him with soft eyes.


    It was my fault that I left without telling him. He is always concerned about me and always being


    possessive. But I never got annoyed with his behaviour because I know he loves me just like I do. I got


    up from the bench and hugged him.


    "I am sorry Dev, I knew it was my fault for getting so excited about leading the team but I never thought


    something like that would happen. If I knew, I would not have taken such a step and made you so


    worried. I am sorry, please forgive me" I mumbled against his chest. His arms circled around me and


    hugged me tightly. After sometime I felt him sigh.


    "You are my sister Sav and I love you. Just thinking about getting hurt makes my heart bleed. You are


    too precious. I have lost you for so many years and I couldn''t afford to lose you again" his words


    brought tears in my eyes. My vision got blurry and I felt my cheeks getting wet.


    "I love you too Dev" I replied.


    After sometime we pulled away "you are such a cry baby" he wiped the tears from his cheek.


    I chuckled and shook my head.


    "Oh, so sweet. I felt like crying" Tanea said with a sweet smile.'''' Now I am missing my brother. I think I


    should take a visit to him"


    Just as Tanea stopped we heard a loud growl. And before I could understand, I saw Tanea being


    pressed with Devak. Their faces are so closed that...


    "I dare you say that again darling" Devak hissed.


    Tanea pressed her lips in a thin line refusing to let out any word. And I know why. Devak is too


    possessive and he couldn''t tolerate her being away from him. Besides the second reason is Tanea''s


    home pack is far from Snow Moon. It takes almost a day to get there. I really wonder how they


    managed to meet each other.


    "What happened? You are not going to answer?" Devak''s low voice reached my ear again.


    "I was just joking. Why are you taking it seriously?" Tanea frowned.


    "I don''t like this kind of joke and you know it" Devak replied "now be ready for punishment" and then he


    leaned and kissed her. Tanea moaned lightly.


    I turned around not wanting witness the scene "god, you two, go get a room and spare me from such


    scene"


    But they were not listening to me as they were already busy kissing each other. I shook my head and


    decided to leave the ce, giving them some privacy. It''s better to stay away from them if they are


    fighting or arguing because at the end they will end up kissing each other. I headed towards the pack


    mansion. I can take some rest and rx. Just as I opened my room door two arms sneaked around my


    waist and pulled me close to a hard chest. I almost screamed if the familiar scent didn''t hit my nostrils.


    My eyes widened in shock.


    "You are here already?" I asked.


    "Hmm..." He leaned and inhaled my scent.


    "But howe you are so early?"


    "You are not happy?"


    "I didn''t meant that" I closed my eyes when I felt him kissing my neck "I thought you are going toe


    during dinner time"


    "I don''t like being separated from you" his husky voicended in my ear. God I don''t know when I


    started to fall for this tone. It''s so sexy and attractive. And sometimes I felt like hell seductive.


    "Fuck, you smell so god" he turned me around abruptly before I could react.


    That dominating brown eyes pierced me making me unable to move my gaze.


    "I missed you so much. Being staying away from you is hell of a torture" he almost hissed. His brown


    eyes glittered with something I couldn''t fathom. And before I could reply anything I felt him being


    pressed to him as he imed my lips in a dominating manner.


    Hell, I am getting addicted to his dominant kisses.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Avan''s POV


    I groaned as I opened my eyes. I looked around and found the familiar decoration of my study room.


    The sunlight is trying to peek inside through the grey curtains on the window. I sighed and turned my


    head only to Reese''s sleeping face. My eyes widened as I set up immediately. The duvet was covering


    half of her body as the full swell of her breasts came into my view.


    Fuck. I slept with her again. I held my head and the image ofst night yed in my head like a video.


    The way she dressed herself looked like a slut and used seduction to get me on bed. I shook my head


    trying to erase the image. I never intended to sleep with her but I must say she looked seductress with


    those half nude lingerie. I used to love the way she always managed to seduce me. She is really good


    at making me hard and making me want to fuck her endlessly.


    I felt an arm sneaking around my waist and warm lips pressed on my back.


    "Good morning" her half sleepy voice reached my ear. If it was before I would have fucked her again till


    she moan my name but today it''s different. It felt like her touch was burning my skin. I removed her


    hand and got up from the bed. My study always has an extra bed. And this is not the first time we slept


    here. I grabbed my boxers and wore them.


    "Avan what happened?" I heard her ask.


    I turned around and looked at her "you did it on purpose aren''t you?"


    She looked at me confused first but then her expression changed. She grabbed the duvet and covered


    her nude form "so what? Don''t behave like you didn''t like what happenedst night"


    I felt irritated with her bitchy tone "you are really enjoying irritating me to hell?"


    "What are you talking about? I missed you so much Avan. It has been over half a month that you are


    avoiding me. Do you know how much it hurts? I always think that maybe you are working too hard so I


    never interrupted but how could you be so selfish to only think about yourself?" She used me.


    "Am I selfish now?"


    "Yes you are. It was you who always used to find time for me and courted me like I am the only one


    who is special to you. We used to make love frequently and I still remember how you used to tell how


    much you love me. Then what happened so suddenly? You are avoiding me like you don''t even know


    me" tears wetted her cheeks as she looked at me with sad eyes.


    Suddenly I felt guilt rushing through my body. What she said was true. Before I used to find her


    attractive, she still looks attractive but I couldn''t focus my attention only on her. But the way she is


    looking at me I couldn''t help but feel sad. I sighed and got on bed before wiping her tears.


    "Don''t cry. Look at the situation before and now it has changed so much. I was just a young alpha back


    then but now I am the Alpha of this pack and I have many things to handle for which I couldn''t make


    any time for you. And the spare time I get is to rest so I didn''t want to get bothered by anything. But if


    that made you feel neglected then I am sorry" I said to her.


    "Is it not about Sh?"


    "No, she was in between us when she was here then how can shee between us now. You''re just


    overthinking because of your insecurity"


    Reese looked at me unconvinced " you are not avoiding me because you don''t want to see me?"


    I shook my head "no, as I said you are overthinking"


    "But it has been 2 years since you became Alpha but still haven''t chosen your Luna. Avan you


    promised once you get the title you will make me the Luna of the pack. What happened to that?" She


    asked.


    I was startled. I was not expecting her to raise this question suddenly. I sighed "It will take time. First


    the bonding. You know that you are not my real mate. So even if I dere you as my Luna and the


    pack epts you, it will raise questions among the tribe because this is not somethingmon. But if


    Sh was here then it would be another matter. You have to understand me"


    She looked at me for some time before nodding.


    I got up and grabbed my shirt from the floor "now get prepared for the hunting. Make sure to choose


    some more and perform well in the event" I said before walking out of the study room. All the gentle


    expressions I had suddenly vanished in thin air as a serious expression formed in my face.


    Fuck I had to persuade her to believe me. It was hard to look at her sad face and at this moment I don''t


    want to mess up anything before the hunting events ends. Though I am always attracted to Reese


    physically, she is not my real mate. And this time I am going to bring back my mate no matter what.


    She belongs here, in my arms and this is where she is going to live her whole life.


    With me.


    ======


    Savannah''s POV


    "Savannah?" I turned around to see dading towards me. With his age he still managed to look so


    handsome and added his purple orbs. Sometimes I feel really lucky that he has purple eyes because I


    have inherited that too.


    "Dad" I smiled at him..


    "Why are you alone?" He asked as he sat beside me.


    I shook my head "I have just finished my training. Tanea and Devak is busy as always so I thought I


    could spare sometimes for myself"


    "That Brat" his voice sounds like scolding "are you happy Savannah?"


    His question startled me. I looked at him with confusion "why are you asking like that dad? Of course I


    am happy. I am really d that I chose to leave that pack. If not then I would not be able to get my


    freedom"


    Just thinking about those heartless people clenched my heart till it hurt like hell. Though it has been


    years, the pain and humiliation I have suffered back there is something I will never forget in this life.


    "I know that. But what I am asking is not about us but you"


    "Dad"


    "How do you feel about Hardwick?"


    I stayed silent. What should I say? Though I know he is my mate and he is good, no better than Avan in


    every way. He is handsome, strong and the way he treats me is something that made me attracted


    towards him. I couldn''t deny the mate bond I felt towards him. With the passing time, it''s growing even


    stronger than before. My wolf dances with excitement whenever he is closer. She urged me to throw


    myself on our mate but every time I held myself back. Though this second chance is precious and was


    not like before but the wound of my heart is deep and there''s always fears about what if.


    I sighed "dad, it''splicated. I don''t know what to say. First this second chance is something I still


    couldn''t believe and second thing is I got badly hurtst time and this fear is holding me back"


    "Savannah, not everyone is lucky enough to get a second chance in their life. But since you found your


    mate again you should not leave this chance. Besides, the Dark Forest Pack is the most dominating


    and powerful one. Hardwick may seem cold and dominating but every wolf has their soft spot for their


    mates. And the way he behaves with you, I think he is the best choice for you"


    I gave dad a surprise look "dad, you are saying this? You -"


    "I know I first wanted to oppose it because I thought this second chance is something uneptable but


    after thinking carefully I have decided to let it be. Choosing a mate is not in our hands. It was already


    predestined and no matter what we do we can''t change it so the only way in our hands is to ept it


    and go with the flow. After observing him these days, I can''t find any falsehood in his character and


    certainly he is good person"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Dad" I bit my lips as my eyes started to get wet.


    "Take a chance, you will never know the truth if you don''t, '''' dad smiled. An assuring smile that


    immediately ttered my heart.


    I couldn''t say anything so I nodded my head and sifted my gaze towards the training field where our


    pack members are training.


    "The due date of the event is near. Are you ready?"


    "Yes" I nodded and a sudden wave of excitement rushed through my body. I couldn''t wait for this event


    to start. I don''t know why but I feel this event will be a great Adventure of my life.


    "Where''s Hardwick?" Dad asked.


    "He left early in the morning. He has been going back and forth" I replied.


    Dad chuckled "I hardly believe he agreed to let you stay. But now I understand"


    I turned my head to look at him "understand what?"


    Dad shook his head "you will get to know it soon"


    "Dad-"


    "Sav '''' a cheerful voice called my name. Then Tanea''s familiar figure appeared before my eyes "have


    look what I got for you"


    I eyed the packet in her hand then raised my eyebrows. Dad suddenly got up. "I will go and find my


    mate. You guys enjoy" then he walked away.


    "What''s this?" I asked her.


    "See yourself," Tanea grinned.


    I frowned and took the packet and opened it. Instantly my nostrils filled with a familiar delicious scent.


    My eyes widened. It''s my favourite spicy nashville hot chicken wings, my mouth watered at the sight.


    Smoked chicken wings with a fiery hot pepper sauce. Spicy, smoky, with a little touch of sweetness


    from the brown sugar.


    "Devak brought this" before I could ask, Tanea said. I looked up grinning widely.


    "You know me better" then dipped my fingers and pulled out a piece of chicken before shoving it inside


    my mouth."ummm...." I moaned when the spicy sweet vour melted in my mouth. "It''s too good"


    "Tasty?" Tanea smirked.


    I gave her an OK gesture instead of replying as I savoured my favourite wings.


    "Where''s Alpha Hardwick? I have not seen him since morning"


    "He had some work so he left early" I replied and shoved another piece in my mouth.


    "Poor guy, he has been running back and forth these past days, '''' Taneamented, making me sigh.


    Dad also said it and now she is also saying this. Now I feel bad for him. After all he is an Alpha and his


    pack needs him. But am I ready to move into his pack? The hunting past of mine is....


    "Are you okay?" Tanea asked as looked at me with a concerned expression.


    I nodded "yeah, I am good"


    "I know you are thinking about him. Don''t you?" She smirked.


    I rolled my eyes "shut up. He has works to do"


    "Uh..uh .. I really don''t think so..." Her eyes feel behind me. I looked at her and frowned.


    "What?"


    "Look by yourself," she shrugged. I turned my head and my eyes almost bulged out of its socket when I


    saw Hardwick walking towards us. When did he return? He just went a few hours ago.


    "I wille" I heard Tanea say, but I was too careless to pay any attention to her.


    "When did youe back?" I asked once he was near me.


    "Few minutes ago" he replied and squatted down before me "wings?" He eyed the packet in my hand


    then his eyes raked over my face "you have some sauces here"


    "Huh?"


    He reached out then gently wiped the corner of my lips with the pad of his thumb before he licked it


    "hmm..taste good"


    "What-" I gasped. He really licked his thumb? No one ever did something like this before but seeing


    him doing such a thing....it ttered my heart. Gosh, how can he be so ....


    "Get up, I am taking you somewhere"


    "Where?" I frowned.


    "To dine," he shrugged.


    "But it''s still afternoon"


    "We need to drive quite long, so by the time we reach it will already be dinner time"


    "Where exactly are you nning to take me?" I was confused. Howe he suddenly thought of


    dining?


    "You will know once we get there. Now get up and get ready"


    "Like really now?" I asked.


    He nodded "yes"


    I sighed and got up, "How long is it?"


    "3 hours"


    "What?do we really need to go there?" I can''t believe it. 3 fucking hours of driving? Where exactly is he


    taking me?


    "Instead of talking nonsense it will be better if you just do as I said" he didn''t reply but interrupted with


    another statement.


    "Fine" I huffed and we walked towards the pack mansion.


    =======


    I chose a thin strap blue bodycon dress which ends just above my knee and paired with a light blue


    bolero jacket. I wore my high heels and let my hair down. I checked myself on the vanity mirror before


    grabbing my purse and walking out of the room. It almost took me 30 minutes to get ready. I didn''t


    apply any make up as I am not a big fan of it. When I walked down the stairs I saw him sitting in the hall


    checking his phone.


    "I am ready," I said, announcing my presence. He looked up and raked his eyes over my body. His


    heated gaze made me ufortably shift my standing position.


    "What? Do I look bad?" I asked when he stared at me.


    "Fuck" he cursed and rose on his feet before striding towards me "you look fucking sexy" he mumbled


    before sneaking his arm around my waist and pulling me closer to his body. I gasped loudly.


    "You-" I stopped instantly when I felt him cupping my ass and squeezing it hard "aw..." I winced.


    "Do you know how sexy you look right now? Tell me did you do it deliberately to seduce me?" He


    whispered in my ear then gave a light bite.


    "What are you doing?" I put my hand on his shoulder in order to push him but he pulled me even closer


    to his body.


    "You are making me insane" he dipped his head in the crook of my neck inhaling my scent "so fucking


    good"


    His cursing made my body tremble with unknown delight I never knew I had. I have never intimated like


    this before but these new emotions are starting to break all the boundaries I have created in my heart


    with slow steps.. What''s happening to me? All I could feel was hotness pooling in my core. My breath


    quickened as I said panting lightly.


    "Dinner?"


    His movements stopped instantly then I heard him cursed "fucking hell" then he pulled away but his


    eyes are dark swirling with lust.


    "We will continue itter, '''' he said, then grabbed my hand. Just as he was about to drag me with him,


    mom walked inside the hall.


    "Oh, are you two going somewhere?" She smiled.


    "I am taking her for dinner, we will bete" he replied before I could say anything. I looked at him with


    wide eyes.


    "Okay, enjoy your day" mom smiled, waving her hand.


    I frowned at her. She didn''t even ask where he was taking me yet she dismissed us. Mom, what are


    you doing?


    Before I could say anything I felt him pulling me with him. I stared at mom as she smiled, waving her


    hand.


    "Have fun" she yelled behind us.


    Since when has my mother joined his side?

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Savannah''s POV


    "Where are you taking me exactly?" This is the 7th time I am asking. But this man beside me didn''t give


    any heed to my question yet kept driving which is driving me crazy. Sneering, I turned my head to look


    at the side. It''s better to ignore this man. I must say his temptation is unbearable but somehow his


    arrogance really gets on my nerves.


    I closed my eyes, inhaling the cold air filling my nostrils. The car we are sitting in has no roof so I can


    view the blue sky above. The seat was sofortable as I leaned more into it. I have agree, riding


    McLaren Elva is a greatest experience. Afterall who could always get the chance to ride this exclusive


    sports car? I guess I am a lucky one. As I was about to drift in my dreand when I felt a warm thing


    touch my thigh. I opened my eyes only to see a giant hand cupping my thigh and rubbing it slowly. The


    thinyer of material in between is not helping either.


    "What are you doing?" I red at him.


    He didn''t look at me but I can clearly see his smirk forming on his lips "what?"


    I rolled my eyes. Is he trying to look innocent? Because he could be anything but innocent. Anger


    bubbled inside me. First he grabbed mom''s attention then he didn''t reply to my question and now he is


    acting like an innocent being. Nerve of this man.


    ~ He looked sexy~ Red''s voice rang in my mind.


    ~Shut up. Can''t you see he is ignoring my question?~ I barked in my head.


    ~ you are too loudly ~ Red rolled her eyes. My eyes widened. Is she my wolf or his? Because at this


    moment I felt like my own wolf is the first enemy. I blocked her immediately not wanting to hear


    anymore nonsense.


    Then I heard a chuckle beside me "frustrated?"


    "Shut up" I snapped.


    "What did I do? It''s your own wolf"


    My eyes widened in an instant. How did he know about it? I stared at him with disbelief. He nced


    sideways before chuckling again.


    "I can feel her excitement. She is more open minded than you"


    "What did you say?" How dare he.


    "Isn''t it? At least she says it true when her human form does not want to ept it" his words hit the soft


    spot of my heart. I pressed my lips and refrained myself to reply anything. Red is always excited


    whenever Hardwick is with us. Though I always give in at the end, I still have some restrictions for


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    myself. The betrayal of the past always haunts me whenever I try to open myself.


    His hand roamed in a slow circle over my thigh. I don''t want to admit it but he''ll, it feels really good


    when he touches me. I felt like all the cells of my body had awakened again. I red at his hand which


    was almost covering my slim thigh. How big is he? He can grab my thigh with just one hand. Shaking


    my head I pushed his hand away.. suddenly I felt coldness on my skin.


    "If you really want to touch then touch yours" I snapped.


    "I am already touching what''s mine" that was his reply before cing his hand again. And I thought he


    would stop? Fuck me, no mater how much I hate to admit but I liked the way he touches me.


    Wonderful, now my own body is the traitor one. For the rest of the ride I did not speak, nor did he say


    anything. It was almost 6 in the evening when the car finally stopped.


    "We have reached?" I looked around but couldn''t find anything. Why did he stop suddenly in the


    middle?


    He didn''t reply but shutting down the engine he got out of the car before walking towards my side. He


    opened the door then stretched his hand. I looked at his hand then ced mine. Once I stand on my


    feet I can hear the sound of waves. And immediately my eyes widened.


    Sea? Oh my god, fucking beach? Excitement runs through every cell of my body. He took me to


    fucking beach? I looked at him and found him always gazing at those dominating brown orbs.


    "Excited?" He smirked like he sensed the changing of my body reaction.


    "It''s a beach?" Seriously I know it is but what the hell, I want to confirm it from him.


    "I thought you would like this" he tugged my body towards him and curled his arm around my waist. His


    masculine patchouli smell filled my nostrils. God, his woody and earthy smells drove me crazy until I


    lost all my senses. I took a deep breath to calm my heart.


    Calm down, calm down. I recited these words inwardly.


    "Ready?" I heard him ask again. I nodded my head and heaved a sigh.


    He took me to the side and as I walked I could see the tiny shine of light a little far away. As we walked


    closer the light became wider and I gasped. I could not believe it. There''s a tiny path which was filled


    with string lights on each side and in the middle there was a tent. He led me towards the tent and the


    decorated table inside the tent came into view. Dishes , napkins and sses are beautifully decorated


    on the table with scented candles and a bunch of rose flowers in the middle.


    "This...." I was speechless. This kind of arrangement was something I never expected. Especially not


    from the man beside me.


    "You like it?" He asked, smiling down at me.


    I looked at him with astonishment, "I..." Biting my lips I nodded "I love it. It''s so beautiful" and this is


    true. A fucking truth that ttered my heart.


    "Good, I am d to hear that" he pulled a chair for me. Thanking me, I sat down.


    "You did this? All of this?" I asked.


    He nodded as he sat in front of me. I looked at his handsome face. This is not what I craved for such a


    long time. To go on dates with my mate and he bing the prince charming for me. But all those


    wishes never came true until today. I craved it when I was Avan''s mate. But he always stayed busy or


    he would say it''s improper for us to go on dates when others don''t know about us being mates. But now


    I have not expected nor had any fantasy of having a date night. Yet, it still gets fulfilled like a dream


    The answer will always be a big No. But now it felt like everything changed. Maybe for good.


    Clearing my throat I blinked a few times "why did you put so much effort only for this date?"


    "For you" that was his reply. There''s no hesitation nor any rush. It was just two tiny words yet it


    somehow managed to dig deeply in my heart.


    For me?


    "Why?"


    He gazed at me "why not? You are mine and it''s my responsibility to make you happy. Though our


    interactions are just for a short period of time but I will do everything that makes you smile"


    A strange feeling started crawling inside my heart "you just did it to make me smile?"


    "Your happiness matters to me. No matter how hard or efforts it takes, I will do it in a heartbeat"


    ~ And you thought he was annoying ~es Red''s mocking in my head. ~ he is our mate and he is


    taking all efforts to make us happy. Go kiss him ~


    I shook her away not wanting to cause any disturbance. Then a smile suddenly formed on my lips


    "thank you. It''s beautiful but I never expected it" I felt blush hitting my face.


    He smirked "should we order?"


    I nodded. Just then a man who looked young wearing a waiter''s uniform walked inside. I was surprised.


    I haven''t seen anyone before we entered the tent but now where did hee from out of nowhere?


    "Should we serve master?" He asked, lowering his head.


    Hardwick nodded "get it done"


    The waiters nodded then gestured his hand and a few more waiters followed in holding trays. I watched


    as they started serving the food before leaving the tent. Once they disappeared from the view I heard


    Hardwick''s voice again.


    "Should we start?"


    "Huh?" I turned my head to look at him.


    "Foods will get cold if you just stare at me like that?" He smirked. I lowered my head and looked at the


    food.


    "This...."


    "All your favourite" he replied even before I could ask.


    "How do you know all this?" I asked with surprise. This man never failed to amaze me. I nced at the


    food again. These are all I love the most. Especially that prawn one.


    "Luna told me," he shrugged.


    "Mom? " I frowned "she didn''t said anything about it"


    "I asked her"


    "You asked her?"


    He nodded "I wanted to know what you like to eat and she is the only one who can help me"


    I hated it. I hated to admit that I am truly moved. He not only nned this beautiful decoration starting


    with the selection of ce yet he went forward to know about my likings too? Which girl will stay still if


    she witnesses such a thing? Such a romantic gesture that could tter anyone without trying hard.


    "You didn''t need to work that hard for me," I said slowly.


    "You are my mate, and this is nothing. The only thing that matters to me is YOU. And about these


    efforts it''s worth everytime you smile looking at it"


    Please don''t. Don''t do such a thing. Because I couldn''t handle it and at the end will end up falling for


    him. My heart has never moved like this. This is what feels like having a mate right? Being loved and


    cared for and most importantly being treated to this extent. We didn''t talk much after that but started to


    enjoy the food. I must say, those dishes are so delicious that I could not help myself but eat till I am


    satisfied. He was so gentle that he even peeled the prawns for me. Can this night be more enjoyable


    than this?


    After the meal we sat on the sand enjoying the view of the waves that were sshing around. This


    peaceful environment is something that calmed both heart and mind.


    "Thank you for this night" I whispered but I know he can hear me. My heart jumped when he pulled me


    closer.


    "If you want to thank me then why don''t you thank me properly. This verbal thanking is not eptable"


    he said huskily. We are so close that I can feel his breath fanning my cheeks.


    "Then how do you want me to thank you?" I said but my voicees out more like whispering.


    "Hmmm ..like this" then he imed my lips for a heated kiss. He nibbled my bottom lips then licked it


    before taking it in his mouth. He was not gentle but his kiss made me curl my toe in excitement. My


    whole body burns with desire.


    "Mmm..." I moaned when he pushed his hot tongue inside my mouth. My tongue duelled with him for a


    hot fight but in the end he was the one who was more dominant and I couldn''t help but give in.


    He left my lips leaving me panting hard but he didn''t stop but continued to kiss down to my neck


    nibbling my skin on the way.


    "Oh..." I closed my eyes as the pleasure shot me. I held his shoulder for support and he pushed me


    down on sand still kissing my neck hungrily.


    "So damn good" he said huskily between kisses. "I have been waiting for you for so many years. And


    now that you are here, I am not letting you go no matter what" with these words he bite my neck


    causing me to moan loudly.


    "Yes, baby .. moan for me, moan my name" he cooed in my ear.


    "Hardwick.." I moaned when I felt him cupping my breast on my clothes. His hand firmly kneaded my


    soft spot giving a squeeze.


    "Yes, just like that. Do you know how sexy you are looking right now? All moaning and at my mercy" he


    said again.


    Damn his husky tone. I felt like I was exploding. His kisses and hands are creating too much pressure


    that I felt hotness pooling in my core.


    "I will make you feel so happy today" he bit my earlobe then dragged his hand down from my breast


    over my stomach then lowering more. I gasped when he slipped his hand under my dress and trailing it


    up through my inner thigh.


    "What ..." I closed my eyes as he kissed me again.


    "Shhh....just enjoy it" he cooed again.


    "Oh..." I closed my as his hand slipped inside my panties touching the most private part. Fire ignited


    inside me and I felt getting wet down there.


    "Hm.... So wet already" he chuckled against my ear which instantly made me blush. God, I am


    embarrassed. I turned my head to the other side, closing my eyes tightly.


    "No" he almost roared before cupping my jaw he turned me to look at him. His zing dominating orbs


    red down "you are not allowed to hide that blush. It gives me pleasure to see I am the reason behind


    this. And you are going to show me that" saying this he slipping his one digit inside me.


    "Ah .." I arched my back gasping.


    "Can you feel it? Look how wet you are for me. Only for me" he added another finger and I winced. I


    felt burning. I don''t think I can handle so much pressure.


    "Sh....you can... there''s much more I want to do with you. Be prepared" he leaned down and kissed me


    again.


    His finger stroked me like there''s no tomorrow. Sliding out then again sliding in gives me all the


    pleasure and makes me a moaning mess.


    "You feel so good baby" he said between kisses. I felt my walls around his fingers start to clench.


    "Oh god..." I moaned, feeling the tightness.


    "Yes, just like that. Clench hard as much as you can. Let me know how much that light little pussy of


    yours likes it" he cooed in my ear as he fastened his pace.


    "Hardwick..." I moaned loudly as the pressure started to build in my core.


    "Yes, baby, cum for me,e for your mate"


    And then I exploded. Hot liquid covered his fingers as he started to rub my clitoris. Iid panting on the


    sand trying to catch my breath. What was that? I have never felt this kind of feeling before.


    "Enjoyed?" He smirked as he pulled out his fingers which were glistening with my release. Before I


    knew it he shoved his fingers inside his mouth and closed his eyes as he tasted "hmm..so good and so


    sweet as I expected" he moaned.


    I stared at him with wide eyes. He really did not....


    He chuckled when he saw my expression before leaning down "you had your first orgasam baby, and I


    am going to give you more"


    "What-" before I could say he sealed my lips again for another heated kiss.


    I never thought this smooth date night would turn into something wild like this. So hot and having my


    first release. My body burnt with pleasure with his kisses and I pulled him even more closer making him


    groan.


    "All MINE" he growled between kisses making me shiver with delight.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Savannah''s POV


    "What happenedst night? I heard Hardwick took you on a date" Tanea''s excited voice filled my ears.


    "Shut it" I pushed her away from me.


    "Come on, don''t be too shy. It''s just a date and you are still hiding it from me" she prodded me with her


    elbow.


    "What?" I narrowed my eyes on her.


    "Tell me everything. What did he dost night?" She looked excited as she asked me, focusing her all


    attention on my face.


    I rolled my eyes and sat on the couch before grabbing a book in my hand. Tanea plopped next to me


    grinning ear to ear. I can see she is much more excited than me. Since morning she is nagging me like


    a child asking for a favourite dessert.


    "Sav you can''t be that arrogant" Tanea used, widening her eyes. I raised my eyebrows at her..


    "I mean,e on. Your brother is an idiot in this dating thing. He only knows how to show his


    possessiveness. Even though I am notining but thinking about Alpha Hardwick I can clearly say


    that he is kind of romantic" she wiggled her eyebrows "isn''t it?"


    "You are seriously not gonna leave me until I paste the details on your face. Are you?"


    She grinned sheepishly before waving her hand "I am just curious about that cold faced Alpha"


    "Fine" I rolled my eyes st night he took to beach"


    "Oh, and I thought....WHAT?" Tanea jumped on the couch yelling at the end. I closed my ears and


    red at her.


    "Do you want me to be deaf?"


    "I... seriously? He took you to the beach?"


    I nodded again. Looks like she was not expecting such information either. But I can''t me her. I was


    in the same situationst night.


    "I can''t believe it" she got up and started to pace in front of me. Then she stopped and looked at me


    again "there''s no beach as far I remember. You are not kidding right?"


    "It''s not here. It''s outside the city" I shrugged before getting up. I walk towards the window where a few


    flower pots are kept. Picking up the stic spray bottle I start watering the flower nts.


    "Hell, this is so ROMANTIC...." I heard Tanea sing the word longer than needed. "Taking to beach for a


    dinner date, oh my god I still can''t believe it"


    "Even I was not expecting it" I told her. It was true. Who could have thought that stone faced man


    would do such a romantic preparation?


    "As I said, Hardwick, though he looks cold from outside but he is truly a romantic person" Tanea


    jumped then fell on the couch.


    Romantic huh? My mind shed with the scenes ofst night. The way his mouth kissed me and the


    way his hands roamed on my skin. Just thinking about it made me shiver. It was not a date but a wild


    date that will remain in my mind forever. I can feel my lips still tingling from his kisses. God, what the


    hell am I thinking again?


    "Are you listening to me Sav? Hello?" Suddenly I felt my body shaking. I turned around and found


    Tanea frowning.


    "What?" I ced the spray bottle on the table.


    "What were you thinking? Here I am so excited and yet you are standing like a statue" she rolled her


    eyes.


    "I was just thinking about the hunting event" I lied. Hell, I really can''t possibly tell her what was going on


    in my mind or this woman will tease me to death.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Come on, tell me already. How''s the date arranged?" She looked so excited.


    "Fantastic" I grinned at her "there was a tent ced already and the path was decorated with lights. It


    was beautiful" the scenery ofst night shed in my mind. That was the perfect date I could ever have


    imagined.


    "Oh, I can see the dreamy eyes" Tanea teased "for a cold faced man like Hardwick to take you for a


    long drive and nned a great dinner date at beach, no one will believe even if I announce it publically"


    I couldn''t help but nod. He always stayed firm, and there''s no much emotion on his face. But he is a


    gentleman before my parents and cold faced to others. But with me he is something that I couldn''t


    understand. He was warm yet passionate. Even the way he held me while kissing I couldn''t help feeling


    myself getting burned with desire and need. I never knew Hardwick had such effects on me. No matter


    how hard I try not to respond to his touch but my traitor body does not listen. And my wolf is happy and


    leans more in his embrace.


    "I never thought he would put such great efforts for me," I said slowly.


    Tanea grabbed my hand and patted lightly "he is your mate and I am really happy to see how much you


    are glowing with happiness. This is what mates do, to keep their partners happy and content. I am so


    happy for you Sav" she hugged me.


    "I am still trying to adapt to everything that is happening Tanea. But sometimes those past memories-"


    "Come on what has happened, it''s already happened. And we both know it''s not possible to change it


    no matter how much we want. But living with the past is not worth living. Past is the past and what you


    need is the present. And I can say you are happy right now" she smiled at me.


    I nodded. I do and I am really happy. Hardwick is giving me everything that I haven''t expected. I


    stopped dreaming about my mate after rejecting Avan and almost thought I had to spend my whole life


    alone. But then the most unexpected thing is happened and when I realised I was already bound to my


    second mate.


    "I guess I must say, I don''t regret getting kidnapped that day" I joked. Taneaughed.


    "Don''t tell me" she held her stomachughing "that day you should have seen Devak''s face. Though I


    was worried about you but the expression he held was priceless"


    "He was too worried about me?" I frowned.


    She shook her head and chuckled "more like worried being scolded by mom"


    I rolled my eyes but smiled anyway. I know mom told him to take care of me every time we walked out


    of the house. She even gives him a warning re. Though Devak behaves arrogantly with others but in


    front of mom he is like a lost puppy. And I can really imagine his expression.


    "What are you twoughing at?" Devak''s voice interrupted us. Tanea and I looked at each other before


    we burst intoughter again. Devak frowned before striding inside the room.


    "What?" He asked again.


    Tanea wiped the corner of her as controlled herugh "nothing, we are just joking"


    He pulled her up before wrapping his arms around her waist "oh, really,? Then I would like to know


    about it too" he leaned as he spoke.


    I got up immediately and raised my arms "okay, no PDA in my room please. Go get yourselves a room"


    Tanea pushed him away but Devak didn''t let her go, instead he pulled her closer to him. Or should I


    say almost stering her on him?


    "Where were youst night?" He asked.


    "Hardwick took her on a date" it was Tanea who replied before I had the chance to open my mouth.


    "Date? You went out with that man?" Devak almost yelled.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tanea pped his arm "look how romantic Alpha Hardwick is. And now look


    at yourself. Have you ever taken me on a date?" She red at him.


    "We went on a date. Did you forget?" Devak raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, how can I forget about your friend''s birthday party?" Tanea made a face and Iughed out loud.


    So Devak''s so-called date was a birthday party? I couldn''t stop myself fromughing. Devak''s face


    turned pink as he cleared his throat.


    "Mom is calling, the time for the event is near so get your bags pack" he said, turning his attention


    towards me.


    "We are leaving for hunting?" I was surprised. "Isn''t it still a weekter?"


    He shrugged "the time is scheduled earlier"


    "Oh, fine. I will pack my bags" I said as I felt excited inside. Back in the Bright Shine pack Alpha never


    said anything about this event so I never knew something like this even existed. But now thinking about


    it I have seen Avan being away from the pack for days. And even Reese was absent too. So they


    visited the event together but never informed me about it.


    ~ They thought you would be useless since you don''t have me~ Red said in my mind.


    ~ I got to know that. I was such a fool for thinking they are doing pack works when they were enjoying


    their fucking~ I replied.


    ~ You are not a fool. It''s just you were too innocent to see the truth~ Red coaxed.


    I almost chuckled at her action ~ yeah, they made good use of it~


    Those bitter memories rushed in my mind flooding it. I don''t want to remember those but whenever I


    think of it, I can''t control myself. I have suffered everything and there was no one who came to help me.


    I had to bear everything by myself.


    "Sav" I heard my name being called. "Are you alright?"


    Devak was looking at me with a frown. I cleaned my throat lightly coughing before nodding "yeah, I am


    fine"


    "Get your packing done and thene to the hall"


    "Okay" then I watched him pulling Tanea with him, who was struggling in his arms. Shaking my head I


    walk towards my wardrobe to arrange my clothes for the event.


    =====


    "This year the scheduled time is much earlier than usual but that doesn''t mean there will be any


    changes in rules. So don''t rush and take care of yourselves in the event" dad said during breakfast.


    "The distance between Tiwan Forest and Snow Moon is not too far. It''s just a 2 hours ride. It''s better if


    you guys set off today early so you can reach before evening" mom said smiling.


    "Tiwan Forest? The ce where Hunting event takes ce?" I frowned. I haven''t heard about it before.


    "Yes, it was where the old tribe used to live. Besides this hunting is also a fun game which the old tribe


    used to y. Butter it was made into a hunting event to keep the tradition" dad informed.


    "I still wonder what kind of power this old tribe used to hold that their game even transformed into


    something like this" Tanea eximed.


    "The old tribe is the very first generation of wolves. They chose the Tiwan as their home and resided


    there for many years. There are many more things rted to them. I will tell you some other day" dad


    smiled.


    "Now stop talking and eat more. Remember the foods in the event will be served by the organizers so


    be cautious before eating anything. Even though they took care of everything, the other pack who was


    there couldn''t be trusted. It''s better to stay alert" mom warned.


    "Don''t worry mom, I will take care of it" Devak replied proudly.


    Mom narrowed her eyes at him "yes, I have seen your powers" she mocked.


    Tanea and I snickered while Devak let out a groan.


    "Mom you still want to pick on me over that matter" he shook his head.


    "Do you think I have such free time?" mom said, then ignored himpletely. Devak looked at dad


    who lowered his head and drank his coffee without any words. I wanted tough. Devak was clearly


    looking for dad to help him but dad knows clearly that he will be in trouble if he sides with Devak.


    Afterall he loves mom more to side with Devak.


    After the breakfast as we nned we packed our bags and headed outside. Dad and mom was already


    there waiting for us including some other pack members. We are only 5 people who''s going to attend


    this event presenting the Snow Moon pack. Me, Devak, Tanea, Jion and Shiny who is the Jion''s sister


    and also a good fighter.


    "If you feel ufortable there then just head back. No need to think about anything" dad said looking


    at me.


    I smiled "thanks dad" then hugged him.


    "Take care darling" mom pulled me for a tight hug.


    "What, all hugs and love for her? What about me mom?" Davak groaned.


    "You are already big, what do you want?" Mom scolded him "go and hug your mate"


    Tanea''s eyes widened before she blushed and looked away while Devak side nced at her and


    smirked. I rolled my eyes. Really. My parents are something. They even tease like hell.


    "Okay bye mom, dad" I waved my hand to them once we settled in the car.


    "Have fun honey" mom said while dad pulled her to him, throwing his arm around her shoulder. I smiled


    and turned my head to others.


    "I am excited already. Are there any games in the event?" Shiny eximed happily. Her eyes are


    shining like stars.


    "There is but it''s not as easy as you think," Jion replied.


    "Easy games are too boring. I am d that I won''t die with bore in there" Shiny rolled her eyes.


    "Just don''t make trouble there and keep your horses under control," Jion said in a warning tone.


    "Come on bro" Shiny pouted before turning her head away.


    Devak started the car and drove away from the pack house. I checked my phone but there''s no call


    from him. After dropping me homest night he left hurriedly saying he got some work. And then this


    sudden trip, I am not even able to meet him before leaving. I wanted to call him but what if he is at


    work? Won''t he get disturbed with my calls? Thinking that I gave up the idea of calling. I put back the


    phone in my pocket then stared out of the car.


    This hunting is going to be fun right? But the answer is who knows.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Savannah''s POV


    Our journey stopped once the entrance of the Tiwan Forest came into view. The ce was all green.


    But the entrance was beautifully designed with Emerald Green Arborvitae trees on each side like


    fences. At the end of the fences there was a perg entrance way. The perg was made of wood


    with some nts already growing on it. Though it looks simple, it''s beautiful.


    "We need to enter by walking in there, " Devak said once he stopped the engine. We got down from the


    car then pulled our bags out. We can see there''s also a few cars who just arrived.


    "Wow, the entrance looks good" Shiny roamed her eyes around as she eximed excitedly.


    "Truly" I nodded in agreement. This ce looks scheduled but it''s peaceful, matching my liking.


    "Let''s go" Devak said as he walked forward pulling Tanea with him. His one hand was holding the bag


    pack while the other one was holding Tanea''s wrist. We followed him into the Tiwan Forest.


    I almost thought that Tiwan Forest was just a Jungle thing but after seeing the ce myself I finally


    came to the conclusion that no, it''s not just a forest part but it has arge free space where many tents


    are already built for guests. When we reached inside a middle aged man walked towards us. He had a


    long beard and was wearing clothes like a monk. But I hardly believe he has any dealings with saints.


    "Great to see you, Devak Lang," he said in a weing tone.


    "It''s long time Liang" Devak replied nodding lightly.


    "These years the event time is earlier than usual. I hope it didn''t create any problem"


    "Of course not" Devak shook his head "we are kind of more excited about it"


    That man called Liangughed, "d to hear that. Your team is quite-" his gaze fell on me "she is?"


    Devak side nced at me "she is my sister Savannah"


    "Oh, good, wee to the Tiwan Forest. Your tent has been set on the North side" Liang pointed


    towards the white tent at the corner.


    "Thank you" then we left Liang and headed towards our tent.


    I looked around and found the tents are all different. I frowned, having never seen such arrangements


    before. "Why are there so many colourful tents?"


    "Those colours represents which pack you belong" Tanea replied "Our pack is Snow Moon so they set


    up the white for us"


    "And about that ck?" I asked, gesturing towards the side.


    Tanea smirked, "you don''t know?"


    I shook my head "of course not"


    "That''s.... For Dark Forest Pack" sheughed. I pursed my lips as I looked at her. What a shame that I


    don''t know what colour my mate''s pack represents. If she hadn''t said it out then I wouldn''t have known


    it either.


    "Why so dark?" I asked again.


    She shrugged "who knows? It would be better if you ask Hardwick yourself" she smirked.


    "What happened?" Devak decided to join our conversation.


    "Nothing, I am going to my tent" I said leaving the couple there and headed towards my tent. The tent


    was not too big but it was not considered as small either. It''s just fine enough for two people living


    inside. With a small bed, a cloth hanging stand and small table and chair at the corner. I dropped my


    bed on the ground then fell on my back on the bed. The two hour journey was quite tiring.


    "Aw...what are you doing you pervert?" Tanea''sugh fell in my ear and I shook my head rolling my


    eyes. But suddenly, their voice made my heart feel disdain.


    I couldn''t meet with him before leaving the pack. It saddened me so much that I felt like crying. I never


    thought his few days together would make me miss him so damn much. Tanea said he doesn''t attend


    this kind of event. I wonder if he wille for me. Feeling bored I decided to walk out and stroll around


    the area. Maybe it will help me a little.


    When I was out I saw Shiny looking here and there. This girl is just a year younger than me but she is


    too stubborn and curious.


    "Bored?" I asked as I walked closer to her.


    "Kind of" she shed a grin to me "I like this area. I am d this is not a kind of boring ce to deal


    with"


    Iughed "it''s a hunting event. Of course it couldn''t be something that bores or the other pack won''t be


    here topete either"


    "True that-" before she could finish another voice interrupted in the middle.


    "Oh, look who is here" then aughter followed the statement.


    It didn''t take much time to recognise the tone. I turned to look at the person and my gaze collided with


    familiar faces.


    "Isn''t it the little princess of Snow Moon Pack? I didn''t expect you to be here" Tina''s mocking gaze fell


    on us as she looked at Shiny then to me.


    "Tina, what are you doing?" Reese tugged her hand almost ring at her direction. But Tina didn''t give


    any heed to her.


    "What happened Sh- oops my bad, I forgot your name. Isn''t it Savannah?" Sheughed out like she


    cracked the funniest joke in the world.


    My gaze fell on her face then the corner of my lips twitched "looks like you haven''t learnt your lesson


    Tina''s body stilled as her eyes widened. She thought the marks on her cheek could be hidden with a


    "Do you want me to give you another one so that you will remember it properly?" I smirked, tilting my


    head and looking at her with provoking eyes.


    I can clearly see her clenching her fist and throwing a hard re. But as if I care about her re. I


    rolled my eyes and was about to walk away from them when I felt a tug on my arm.


    "Savannah, are you still angry at me? I know what happened between us is my fault too. I should have


    told you about Avan and me being in love with each other. But you also know we had problems back


    then. But I never wanted to hurt you like that" Reese said with a choking tone.


    If it was the past I would have fallen into her fake concern and drama. But that girl who used to be


    toyed with by others has long gone. I turned around and removed her hand from my arm. Her face was


    somehow pale as she looked at me with a sad face. I shook my head inwardly. She is such a perfect


    actress that I could ever give any credit for. Howe I was never able to find this before and let her


    control me. I was so dumb.


    "Are you done? If you are here to give your so-called exnation then you can quit it because I am not


    interested in your drama and would like to have some peace of mind" I sneered at her.


    "Savannah, please don''t say that. After all, we have been sisters for years" Reese''s voice pleaded. I


    frowned at her. ording to her personality, she is not the kind of a person who will beg like this. But


    now she is something strange. Before I could reply I heard another voice.


    "Savannah, can you be a little kind while talking to others?" My heart jumped when I heard the voice. I


    clenched my fist and looked at Tease who had her head lowered but I could clearly see the corner of


    her lips being lifted. Fuck it. She did it intentionally. She just couldn''t wait to make me feel like I am on


    the wrong side.


    I swiftly turned around and looked at the man who was my mate once. Avan was standing there with an


    arrogant expression while his hands were shoved inside his pants pocket. His gaze was sharp like


    trying to pierce into my soul. My heart clenched tightly and the memories of betrayal rushed in my


    mind.


    ~ This bastard. Even after betraying he still got the nerves to stand like this?~ Red growled inside.


    ~Just looking at him makes my blood boil till it burns me to no end~


    My lips hooked up forming a smirk. I was hurt enough and now I am not letting him ruin my mind nor


    my heart. I will show him what he was missing all these years.


    "Oh, Alpha Avan, d to see you here too," I said in a mocking tone.


    Avan frowned "Reese is your sister, you should be little kind to her"


    I raised my eyebrows "I think Alpha Avan is misunderstanding here. I don''t have any rtion with this


    woman behind me. So please it will be better if everyone refrain themselves from stering a forced


    rtionship on my back"


    "You have be more arrogant" he replied. "You even feigning"


    Iughed "as if you know me so well Alpha Avan" I stepped closer as my face became serious "I


    should thank you for teaching me a great lesson of my life. I have learnt a lot from it"


    His gaze moved and it clouded with something like guilt? But I have no feelings for him. Everything I


    had for him was crushed into pieces by him and now what I feel is regret. Regret of not knowing his


    true face, regret for not understanding his intention and regret for wasting my time in devoting myself


    for such a person like him.


    "Sava-"


    "Stay away from her" a loud growl echoed in the air. I turned my head to see my brother marching


    towards us. His eyes were red as he red at Avan. Once he was near us he tugged my wrist and


    pulled me behind him.


    "You better stay away from her if you know what''s good for you Avan" Devak growled.


    "She is my mate," Avan snapped back with a growl. His mate? I sneered inside. Looks like he is


    imagining things now, living under a fantasy where anything could happen as per his wish.


    "She is not your fucking mate" Devak retorted back "if you forgot, she REJECTED you" Devak traced


    the word rejected with a force.


    Few people around the area looked at us. Avan clenched his jaw as he red at Devak. Reese walked


    to her and held his arm "Avan we should leave" she said in her coaxing tone.


    Avan looked around before fixing his gaze on us again "This is not an end" he said before removing


    Reese''s hand and striding away from us. Reese looked at him as she bit her lips but followed him


    anyway. My gaze fell on Tina who was ring at me. I raised my eyebrows at her, making her clench


    her fist and running away.


    Devak turned to me "are you alright?"


    "I am fine," I nodded.


    "Don''t go near them next time. The whole pack of Bright Shine is totally profligate" he cursed. I pursed


    my lips refraining myself to utter any words. Devak is totally a devil when ites to cursing. But what


    he said is rather true.


    Profligate, isn''t it?


    The sun set down and it''s already dark. Liang came to us with dinner and told us to sleep early. The


    foods they prepared are all in. Most of them are vegetarian dishes. What mom said was right, these


    dishes will never give anyone any appetite. If anyone has any appetite then after tasting the foods it will


    run miles away.


    "Do they always eat such in dishes?" I stared at the dish spread on the table.


    "The old tribes are not fond of meat I guess" Tanea chuckled.


    "Is this even a soup?" Shiny rolled her eyes as she looked at the bowl "even the cleaner in the pack


    eats Bistec Encebodo and enjoys the vours"


    Weughed at her words. When ites to food, Shiny is picky enough to give others a headache.


    "You are the one who was excited to be here. Now enjoy your consequences" Jion smirked at her.


    "Fuck you" Shiny cursed ring at him. Jion raised his eyebrows in a teasing manner making her more


    angry. She huffed and turned her head to the other side.


    Devak coughed a little trying not tough hard "these foods are getting colder. It will be better not to


    waste time. Since we don''t really have any choice, it''s better to eat instead of staying starve"


    I filled my te with fried rice and sd then adding the soup "I am going for it" I shrugged and started


    to eat. Even though the food is in, the taste is not that bad which is considered lucky enough. Shiny


    threw tantrums at first but she couldn''t handle her growling stomach and started to follow our lead and


    finally ate her food. The dinner was served in Devak''s tent so after finishing I bid my good night to them


    before walking out of the tent. I was about to get inside my tent when a hand sped on my mouth and


    dragged me away.


    I struggled in the hold but the person behind me was quite strong. Once we were away from the tent


    area the person turned me around and pressed my back on the tree. His hand was still on my mouth


    and the other hand held my wrist in a tight grip.


    "What the hell do you want?" I yelled when he removed his hand.


    "Shh.... You are too loud, " he said in a cold tone. Loud? He fucking had the gut to pull such stunt on


    me.


    "What do you want, Avan?" I red at him. Even if it was dark I can clearly identify the person in front


    of me.


    "You don''t know what I want?" He leaned a little "you, it is you that I want. You ran away from me. I


    knew you were angry but why do you have to leave like that? You are my mate" he growled slowly.


    I felt anger rising inside me "mate?" Iughed "did you ever care for your mate?" I gritted my teeth.


    "You know I cared for you. You can''t judge me in that way"


    "Yes, you cared for your mate that''s why you went forward fucking Reese and imed to be in love with


    her. Now what happened? Isn''t Reese satisfying you enough?"


    "She is your sister. I admit I liked her-"


    "No, you don''t like her, you love her and went to cheat behind my back with her" I hissed at him. I tried


    to free my hand from his clutch but failed. Even though I am strong enough, the Alpha blood is


    different. Alpha''s are naturally stronger than other wolves.


    "It was just a sex. Why do you have to make a big issue out of it?" He growled again. "but you are my


    mate. Our bonding is different and you know it. We could have been living happily if you didn''t run away


    that night. I could have exined everything to you. If you just listen-"


    "Exin?" I cut him off before he could finish. Can this man be more brazen than this? I felt disgust


    pulled in my chest. He is still trying to make himself reasonable. Ever after all those fucking stunt he


    pulled on me?


    "Do you still have your sanity? Even after cheating behind my back and fucking Reese making me look


    like a fool you still have the gut to give a fucking exnation?" I gritted my teeth till it hurts.


    How could I even fall for such a person? To be shameless to this extent. Was I too blind to see the


    truth?


    "Avan Lowe, you are such an immodest person I have ever encountered in my life" using all my


    strength I pushed him away. I was about to walk away when he held my wrist in a tight grip.


    Turning around and I red at him "let.me.go" I forced every word.


    "You ran away from me before and now I will never let you do that again. Whether you like it or not, you


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    are mine" he said using his cold tone. Has this man gone crazy or something? I clenched my fist.


    "I said Let. Me. G-"


    "Get your fucking ws away from HER" my heart jumped in shocked when a roar erupted behind me.


    My heart beat raced when the familiar patchouli scent filled my nostrils.


    He is here?

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Hardwick''s POV


    "d you are here" Ryan walked in with a smile, which is not considered as an actual smile but more


    like smirking. "I thought I won''t be able to see you again, '''' he added as he sat on the chair in front of


    me.


    "What has gotten you? Is there something that you can''t digest? So you are here to vent it out?" I


    focused my gaze on the opened file on the desk.


    "Oh, believe me I have fucking good digestive system. But what''s happening around is something


    overloading" he chuckled.


    I looked at him frowning "what''s happening?"


    "Can''t you see?" He chuckled. His lips hooked up "it''s YOU, that''s happening around. At first you used


    to be stuck inside your study chember but nowadays you are running back and forth. What''s


    happening? Did you find any chick?"


    I rolled my eyes "fuck off"


    "Come on buddy" he threw his arms in the air "we grew up together and shared every secret. But why


    do I feel like there''s something I still don''t know yet?"


    I looked at him. Ryan, the beta of my pack. He is strong and skilled and also my best buddy. We grew


    up together, almost like brothers. We learnt everything together, starting from the shifting to fighting.


    There''s nothing that we have not shared. But the most annoying fact about his character is, he is too


    persistent. He won''t stop until he gets the full details.


    "I found my mate," I said shortly.


    "Oh, that''s-" he stopped, "you found what?"


    "Mate"


    "Come again?" He shook his head. I threw a re at him. Though I expected such an expression, I am


    toozy to give any exnation.


    "Fuck off"


    "I heard it right? You found your mate? When and howe I was not aware of it?"


    I raised my eyebrows "were you free from fucking those women in the club?"


    He smirked "why? Are you jealous?"


    "You are so full of yourself. Even imagining things that couldn''t happen in reality"


    He rolled his eyes "done. Okay" he leaned forward cing his hands on the desk "you are serious?


    You found your mate?"


    I nodded. Looks like he still couldn''t believe my words.


    "Fuck, that''s interesting. Where did you find her? Which pack does she belong to?" He barked with


    questions.


    "Snow Moon" I answered him shortly.


    "Snow Moon" he tapped his jaw "that maze forest one?"


    I nodded again.


    "Who is she? The pack member? I mean you are the Alpha but your mate is just some ordi-


    "She is the daughter of Alpha Micah" I said, cutting his nonsense.


    "What? Since when Alpha Micah had a daughter? Doesn''t he only have a son?" He frowned.


    "You are drowning in your own world around those women that you arecking some sense of


    information" I mocked.


    "Damn, I really did miss so many things" he cursed then looked up with a kind of weird expression "is


    she beautiful? I heard that Snow Moon gens have unique purple eyes. Does your one have it?"


    Hearing the purple word a beautiful pair of purple orbs shed in my mind. My lips hooked up. Fuck


    those gorgeous purple eyes always caught me in trouble. I still can feel her warmness when I first hold


    her to myself on that night. That puzzled expression of hers in the darkness made me want to im her


    right there but I couldn''t. I had to wait for another time. Damn, only I know how I have tolerated myself


    from going to her and bringing her here to have her all to myself.


    "Are you listening buddy?" I saw a silhouette waving in front of my eyes. I pushed it away before


    throwing an annoying look at Ryan.


    "What?" I snapped.


    "Don''t tell me you are dreaming about your mate now? You can think about herter but tell me first,


    does she get her genes uniqueness?"


    "Yes, she has a beautiful pair of purple eyes" I smiled when I thought of her blush when I made her


    cum. That pink stain almost made me explode. I never knew I have such a strong sexual desire.


    "Where is she? Here? I am gonna meet her." Ryan looked excited. He got up and was about to walk


    towards the door. I stopped him.


    "Don''t get too excited, she is not here"


    He turned to look at me "you haven''t brought her here?"


    "She asked me to let her stay in Snow Moon till the hunting event"


    "Hunting event? " Ryan rolled his eyes "is there any fun?"


    "She looked excited about it and I couldn''t deny her"


    "Oh, both of you staying apart for a while huh?" He smirked and walked back before sitting again "the


    hunting event, your mate is there and you are here..."


    I narrowed my eyes at him "just spill it"


    Heughed "are not you afraid the other unmated males would try to hit on her? Are you sure you want


    to leave her alone there under the eyes of other hungry beasts?"


    A low growl erupted inside of me. I red at him "you are so thoughtful, go and clean the toilets"


    Ryan smirked "I can smell jealousy already"


    "I will chop off the heads of those males who dared toy their eyes on her more than necessary" I


    growled. Just thinking about her being with another male made me clench my fist.


    "Cool down man, you are so aggressive. I was just teasing"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t find it entertaining" I snapped as I got up.


    "Where are you going?" He asked, following my movements with his eyes.


    I turned to look at him and said, "I''m going to see my mate. I am fucking missing her already and you


    go and get done with those pending reports" I walk towards the door.


    "Hell man, you are not serious about that" he groaned behind me.


    I smirked "and patrol the border area too"


    "Fuck you" Ryan cursed as I walked out and closed the door.


    Teasing huh? Now enjoy the workload. I smirked before leaving the pack house. Afterst night I


    couldn''t control myself around her. Fuck, that sexy body of hers always drives me crazy. I still wonder


    how I managed to live all these years without her in my life. Driving to Snow Moon is quite long. Now


    that I want to reach faster, the roads seem longer than usual. I almost jumped out of my car when I


    reached the Snow Moon pack. When I walked inside the house I saw Alpha and Luna were sitting and


    having tea in the living room.


    "Hardwick" Luna eximed with smile "you are here"


    I smiled at her. She is a warm and kind woman. From the past few days of interaction with her I found


    her more suitable and honest.


    "I have just finished my work" I shoved my hand inside my pants pockets.


    She smiled "you must be tired. That girl" she slightly shook her head "because of her you are traveling


    back and forth"


    "It''s fine as long as she is happy" I shrugged. All that matters to me was her happiness.


    "Hardwick, have a seat first and drink tea with us," Alpha Micah said.


    "Thanks but I would like to meet my mate first" I was about to walk towards her room when Alpha


    Micah''s voice stopped me.


    "Savannah is not here"


    I turned and frowned. Not here? What does that mean?


    "I mean, she left to join the hunting event. The date was scheduled earlier so she left already" he


    added.


    My hand inside the pocket clenched. She left. She fucking left yet she didn''t bothered to inform me at


    least. That woman, what does she think? Once I get my hands on her, this time I will teach her a good


    lesson.I gritted my teeth before leaving the pack house.


    Just wait and watch darling. See how I deal with you once I get you in my arms.


    Savannah''s POV


    I stared at the man standing a few feet away from me. His deep brown eyes dominating my soul as he


    stepped forward in a slow motion made my heart jump inside my chest. Avan was still gripping my wrist


    in a tight grip.


    "Did you not hear what I said? Get you FUCKING ws away from HER" Hardwick growled once he


    stood infront of us.


    "Who are you?" Avan asked.


    Hardwick didn''t reply but red at his hand which was holding mind. Before I knew it I was pulled by a


    strong force and I felt myself beingnded on a strong chest. My breasts collide with a hard chest


    making me gasp.


    "What the hell, who the fuck are you?" Avan snapped.


    I stared at Hardwick''s face which was ring at Avan. It felt like everything around me vanished leaving


    only me and him. I think Hardwick could feel my gaze as he suddenly looked down and stared at me


    with those intoxicating brown eyes which always managed to capture my attention. How does he


    always manage to amaze me?


    "I will deal with youter" he said in a low tone before focusing his gaze on Avan.


    "You are not qualified enough to know me," Hardwick said in a cold tone.


    "Savannah, who is he and why are you with him?" I heard Avan ask and Hardwick growled in


    response.


    Hell, it''s fucking sexy. I cursed inwardly.


    "Don''t take her name with your mouth. You better-" I felt his body move but I held him on ce.


    "Fuck" he cursed "if I saw you trying to get close to her, I will fucking chop that head of yours" he


    warned Avan. Before Avan could retort, Hardwick pulled me with him towards my tent. He didn''t spare


    a nce back and we went directly inside the tent. Once we were inside Hardwick drew the curtain


    down and turned to look at me.


    "You" his sharp gaze pinned me on my ce "looks like you need a good punishment"


    My eyes widened and my heart shook. Punishment?


    "What? What are you talking about?" I moved backward when he started to advance his steps.


    "What? Scared already?" He smirked. I should be afraid but his handsome face is distracting me.


    "You left without informing and now you were with another male" he growled "you fucking needed to be


    punished now"


    "That was not my choice. It was a sudden nned" I tried to exin "and I never intended to have any


    rtion with him. He was the one who forced me there" may be he could understand.


    "Oh, no baby, your exnation is not gonna get you anywhere. I have allowed you to stay in the pack


    but you left and interacted with male, that bastard" he growled "I fucking want to cut his hands"


    I jumped in shock looking at him. He looked at me then smirked.


    "First let me teach you some lesson then I will see what I can do with him" his face suddenly turned into


    devil one. I never saw this side. Though he is my mate, now I feel fear starting to crawl inside my chest.


    "So where was I?" He smirked. I can clearly tell that he is enjoying my expression.


    "Hardw-" even before I could finish taking his name he reached out and tugged me towards him. With


    me in his arms he sat on the bed and flipped my body and made me lie on my stomach in hisp.


    "What are you doing?" I couldn''t help but squeal in surprise.


    "Give you punishment that you will remember longer than usual" he replied and I felt my dress being


    lifted and cool air hit my ass cheek. My eyes widened in realisation at what was about to happen. But


    before I could protest I felt a sting on my ass cheek.


    "Ah .." I winced in pain when a hard pnded on my soft skin. It''s painful.


    "You better remember to inform me in future" he said with a hard time before smacking my butt again.


    "Ahm.." I bit my lips trying not to give into this. But his rough hand smacked his butt again.


    "Ahh...." I screamed.


    "Does it hurt?" I heard him ask "this will make you remember everything I said today" he smacked


    again.


    "Please stop..." I almost cried out.


    "Do you know your mistake?" He asked, smacking again.


    "Ahh....yes..." I said hurriedly. I guess my ass will be sore after this. No one has even done this to me


    and hell it''s painful.


    "Are you admitting it?" He pped again.


    "Yes..yes .." I nodded, closing my eyes.


    "Then tell me what''s your mistake?" I felt him rubbing on my sensitive spot.


    "I.... I left without informing you" i said.


    "Do you think it''s good?" He asked, still rubbing it.


    "Ah .." I screamed when he smacked hard again..


    "No...." I winced in pain.


    "Then what should you do?"


    "I should...I should inform you first" this time I replied immediately.


    "Good. Will you repeat your mistake?" He asked.


    I closed my eyes as I felt cold air brushing my skin.


    "Answer me" he growled, pping again.


    "No...." I screamed as the pain shot through my body.


    "Good girl" he said and caressed my ass cheek. I bit my lips not wanting to wince as his rough hand


    contacted my sensitive spot.


    I have never felt like this before. Everything is new to me. I thought Hardwick was dominating but to this


    extent I never imagined it.


    "You are learning fast baby" he said before gently turning my body around. I can feel the tears in my


    eyes. My but is already paining from his pping.


    "Don''t cry, just thinking about that bastard touching you made my blood boil" he said then locked his


    dominating orbs with mine.


    "You are fucking mine" then he smashed his lips for a possessive kiss.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Savannah''s POV


    Fire


    It''s all I could feel right now. My body became hot and shivered with need while I felt my core getting


    damped. His hand roamed around my soft skin of ass which was still stinging from the smacking heat.


    All the pain I felt now turned into pleasure and desire. I never thought getting spanked will cause my


    body to jolt with need.


    "Mmm...." I moaned when his tongue pushed inside my mouth and dominated me. It''s like trying to eat


    me whole, leaving nothing but pleasure. His fingers sneaked between my ass cheek then found its way


    towards my wet folds.


    "Already wet love" he whispered once he left my lips. His dark irises were swirling with lust. "Looks like


    you like that spanking little mate" his breath fanned the shell of my ear.


    "I...." I couldn''t find any words to say. Firstly the reaction of my body is already causing me great


    embarrassment and secondly his hand is touching my most private part again. This situation is more


    than an embarrassment.


    "So fucking sexy" he growled then dipped his head and sucked on my neck. I closed my eyes when the


    sudden pleasure served my nerves. I can''t deny it. I can never deny the fact that his touch makes me


    crazy and scream with pleasure. Red jolted inside as she shivered in delight.


    "You are fucking sexy when you blush love" he said huskily but this time I felt his tone changed. It was


    hoarse, rough and used with a thicker ent. I couldn''t help but frown.


    "Hardwick?" I called.


    "It''s Onyx babe" he replied. My heart jumped inside. Onyx? It''s...


    He moved his head to look at me. This time I didn''t meet with the dominating brown eyes yet it was


    dark. The pitch ck orbs stare down at me like it was looking at my soul ready to devour it.


    ~ Mate ~ Red purred suddenly.


    "O.." I was shocked. I just stared at the Pitch ck Orbs. There''s some pull and connection that had


    me want to look at him without moving an inch. Is that even real? The rare ck orbs which were not


    found anywhere. It''s dark yet captivating. Dominative yet manipting. How many things I am going to


    discover with him?


    "Say my name love" he said again.


    "Onyx" the words rolled out of my lips even before I could understand. I saw him smirked and that was


    truly sexy and seductive. No woman could resist no matter what. But at the same time, I don''t want any


    other women to see this.


    "Yes, my mate" he leaned and captured my lips. "You are so damn tasty love. I want to eat you tonight"


    "Mmm...." I moaned again. His voice sounds more dominaning than Hardwick. I don''t know how


    suddenly Onyx took over Hardwick but it doesn''t matter if both of them are my mates. Kissing Onyx or


    kissing Hardwick has difference at all.


    His finger dipped inside my wet fold causing me to jump in his arms. His other hand secured my body


    steadily without any great efforts. I wonder if I don''t have any weight because he was treating me like a


    feather.


    "So wet love, you liked that little punishment don''t you?" He asked but he didn''t let me answer as he


    caged my lips with his. All I could do was roll my eyes and close it to feel the pleasure he was giving


    me. He pumped his fingers in my folds in a teasing manner. But soon another digit joined and the ride


    became hard.


    "Umm....." I moaned loudly through the kiss and my breath quickened. My chest rose and fell heavily


    while his pace was faster.


    "Ahh...." I screamed when I felt him join his fingers inside my core. His fingers are already big yet


    adding three at the same time had me stretch further for him. It was painful for my virgin pussy.


    "Shhh....it will be alright" he cooed in my ear "you have to get used to it love, because next time it will


    my dick that be filling this tight little cunt" his dirty words made my core drenched more.


    "Ah....you like it don''t you?" He chuckled. "You are coating my fingers love"


    "Oh...god ..." I moaned as the pain I felt suddenly reced with pleasure. The sound of my juices


    coating his fingers while he pumped inside me filled my ear. My cheeks be hot with


    embarrassment.


    "So sexy and adorable" he whispered in my ear.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Moan baby, I want to hear my name from that sex mouth of yours, call for your Alpha" he cooed again


    biting my earlobe.


    "Ohh ....Onyx...." I obeyed his words without any hesitation. The pleasure that he was giving me is


    enough to lose all my senses and drive into another world where I can only find him.


    "I am...cuming..." I whispered as I felt my pussy walls tightened around his fingers clenching hard.


    "Cum love, cum for me. Coat my fingers with your sweetness" he encouraged me with a low growl


    which filled seductively in my ear. My body tensed and then¡­.


    "Ahh...Onyx..." And then I screamed as I cum hard. I never felt this good before and the person who


    gave me this satisfaction was my mate. Iid my head on his chest panting. I felt tired from my release.


    A pleasurable ride finally ended.


    "So fucking good" he licked his fingers as his dark orbs locked with mine. I blushed looking at his


    actions.


    "You are so sweet love" he kissed my cheek. "But I am not done yet"


    My eyes widened. I was so tired already but before I could refuse he pushed me on bed. I squealed as


    my back hit the bed. He hovered over me and smirked.


    "You have enjoyed love, now it''s my turn" and before I knew what he was doing I saw him dipping his


    head between my legs. His hand held my thighs apart. My core was already wet from my cum and


    before I could get the chance to protest I felt him removing my panties andtching his tongue on my


    soft yet wet folds like a hungry beast devouring his food.


    "Oh.... God ..." I moaned, closing my eyes. My hands reached down to hold his head. His silky hair


    tongue and pushed it inside my folds.


    "Onyx .." I screamed as I felt him fucking me with his tongue. The pleasure I felt earlier was nothing


    =========


    I groaned when I felt something running over my skin. I tried to push it away but it came again after a


    few seconds. Irritated, I groaned loudly. Then I heard a chuckle.


    Chuckle


    Okay it''s just a chuckle.


    Chuckle?


    My eyes shot open immediately. What was that?


    "Awake?"


    My head snapped at the side only to meet with dominating brown eyes. He was smirking at me. I


    stared at him in shock. That...


    "Had a good sleep?" He asked.


    I bit my lips st night...."


    "It was a real darling" I closed my eyes. God, I almost thought I was dreaming but ... It was not. All of


    that happened in reality.


    He chuckled again "My wolf is too happy. Last night he got the taste of your sinful sweetness" he said


    and leaned down until his lips brushing on my ear "and we both want to taste it again, over and over¡­"


    he trailed seductively.


    My heart beat raised and my cheeks became hot. I pushed him a little while ring "you...you....


    pervert"


    He chuckled "only with you my love. I can still feel your sweetness in my tongue"


    This man, humph. Talking these dirty words early in the morning. And there''s no shame on his face.


    Howe he suddenly became so shameless?


    He smirked "what? Are you wet again?"


    It''s done. With anger I pushed him away, making himnd on the ground. He groaned but I didn''t care.


    How dare he tease me like that.


    "As if I will let you do that again" I red at him fiercely.


    He got up but instead of getting angry he smirked "as if you can stop me from having you" it was a


    clear challenge. I gritted my teeth with anger. It was always him. Damn him for being an expert in


    seducing me. I don''t know why I always gave in at the end.


    I got up from bed. "I need to change now, get out," I pointed towards the door.


    He nced at the door before fixing his gaze on me. His eyes raked over my body making me shiver


    then smirked "are you still a shy baby. I have seen everything" he utteredzily.


    I fought the urge to roll my eyes. I turned my head to the other side. Is that even a kind of excuse? How


    "We are in the Tiwan Forest '''' I forced my words.


    He raised an eyebrow "so?"


    "Should you not behave normally?" I gritted my teeth.


    "You think I am behaving abnormally?" He smirked again "in that case I think I need to show you" he


    stepped closer making me step back a little "that how an abnormal person behaves" he stepped


    towards me. My eyes widened in an instant. Fuck. It was better not to talk to him about any sense or


    morality because this man does not have any.


    "Fine, you don''t have to do that" I raised my arms in defeat before he could take advantage of the


    situation. He folded his arms around his chest giving me a victory smirk. I rolled my eyes and walked


    towards my bag.


    Just treat him as an invisible one. I chanted these words before unpacking my bag.


    When I walked out of the tent I saw a few people were already there. My eyes fell on the side where


    the ck tents are residing. There are two women and a man standing while talking to each other.


    They don''t even bother to look around. Are they this arrogant? I shook my head.


    "There you are'''' I heard Tanea''s voice. She smiled as she walked towards me.


    "Wow, you look like blooming"


    I rolled my eyes "seriously blooming?"


    Sheughed "yes, you look more energetic now and then..." She stopped immediately when her eyes


    fell behind me. Tanea jumped in shock.


    "He ...he ..." She pointed behind me.


    I sighed as I felt an arm sneaking around my waist. A familiar scent of patchouli filled my nostrils.


    "Alpha Hardwick?" Tanea eximed in surprise.


    "Hello," Hardwick replied shortly.


    Tanea looked at me and gave me an eye gesture. I nodded my head slightly at her. Tanea smiled and


    shook her head. She was about to open her mouth to say when another voice rang behind her.


    "You" Devak''s angry voice filled our ears. He walked towards us and stood beside Tanea but his eyes


    were ring at the person standing beside me.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Hardwick asked him instead.


    "You ...why are you with my sister again?"


    "She is my mate" I felt Hardwick pulled me closer to him. I turned my head to look at him. He was


    looking at Devak without any sense of fear or hesitation. I used to think Devak can be the most


    arrogant and stubborn one but I was wrong. Because this person beside me is far harder to deal with.


    "You..."


    "Stop it Devak" Tanea jumped in before Devak could say more "why are you against Alpha Hardwick


    every time you saw him? Don''t forget he is Sav''s mate" she warned.


    Devak groaned in frustration "do you need to remind me that everytime?"


    "Yes I do" Tanea nodded "because you always jump in to fight with him. Dad will be pissed if you create


    trouble because of this" she frowned.


    Devak rolled his eyes and turned his head to the other side. Tanea smiled as she looked at us "Please


    forgive the rudeness Alpha Hardwick" she said politely.


    "It''s fine," Hardwick said but I can feel him smirking while saying this. I rolled my eyes. He was clearly


    enjoying it. Doesn''t he?


    "Since you are here, why not join us for breakfast?"


    "Sounds good," Hardwick replied, nodding at Tanea.


    "Oh great then. Let''s head towards our tent" she said and pulled Devak with him who was still showing


    displeasure on his face.


    I sighed as I looked at them disappearing inside the tent. I turned to give him a look "you were enjoying


    it aren''t you?"


    He smirked "what did I do?"


    "Don''t put that face on," I hissed.


    He shrugged "not my fault darling. Your brother is always against me"


    "That''s because you kidnapped me," I reminded him.


    "Oh, I just took you where you belong"


    I groaned "no one is talking to you" I huffed. It''s totally useless to argue with him.


    He chuckled "you already did it"


    I shook my head and was about to step forward when a voice called from the other side.


    "Master"

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Savannah''s POV


    I stopped on my track and turned to look at the source of the voice. As soon as my head snapped to


    the side, my gaze fell onto the silhouette of three peopleing closer to us. It was two women and a


    man. The two women were quite tall and had dark skin. One of them had brown hair and the other one


    had ck hair. On the side the man has a muscr body with dark brown hair.


    "Master you are here?" The woman with brown hair asked. There was a surprise look on her face. But


    it was strange that they didn''t call Hardwick as Alpha but they referred to him as master. Is that some


    kind of tradition in Dark Forest Pack? Right now I couldn''t fathom about it.


    "Master, you didn''t say anything about your arrival," the woman with ck hair said.


    "Do I need to inform you whenever I go?" I heard Hardwick''s hard voice fall. Both of the women bowed


    their heads, not meeting his gaze. I was surprised, though Hardwick didn''t say it too sternly but I can


    see that their body tensed.


    "Master please don''t mind their words" the man beside two women said. "It was surprising that the


    master is also here this year," he added, quickly changing the topic.


    "I am here because my presence is needed here" Hardwick started. I felt my palm start to sweat. I


    heard from Tanea that he never bothered to visit this hunting event. But this year he is with me and it''s


    creating confusion for his own pack. I guess they have no idea about our mating.


    The three people didn''t say anything but looked at him quietly. They are waiting for him to continue.


    Hardwick cleared his throat "since I haven''t made it official to the pack, let me introduce you" he put his


    hand over my shoulder lightly pushing me forward "meet my mate Savannah and your Luna"


    This is an official meeting with his pack members. I felt my body tense a little. Three of them were


    stunned as their eyes fell on me. Looks like they still couldn''t believe their Alpha had a mate now. But


    why are they so surprised?


    "Do I need to remind you of our tradition?" Hardwick questioned. I felt his jaw clenched tightly.


    "Forgive us Master" they apologised before turning to me "wee Mistress" they said in unison.


    I don''t know what to say to them. They are unfamiliar to me and I don''t even know their names so I just


    gave them a small smile while nodding my head.


    "I am Cora Mistress," the woman with brown hair smiled. "She is Daisy and he is Mark" her voice is


    warm and friendly. It made my heart flutter.


    I smiled at her "I am Savannah"


    "Wee to Dark Forest Mistress" Mark said with a smile.


    "Thank you" I replied to him.


    "Since you know now, you can leave" Hardwick said to them.


    "Yes" they nodded before turning around and heading towards their tents. But suddenly Daisy turned


    her head and looked at me. Like the other two her eyes don''t show any warm gesture but it was rather


    filled with coldness. I frowned at her. Why was she looking at me like that? Like she was bearing some


    kind of hatred towards me. But I have never encountered her before so howe I offended her all of


    a sudden?


    "What are you looking at?" Hardwick whispered in my ear.


    "That was rude of you to tell them to leave like that" I scolded him.


    He rolled his eyes "it''s all about controlling love. If the Alpha couldn''t take any control over his own


    pack then it would be a shame to hold the title. Besides...." he leaned down a little "I don''t like third


    wheels between us"


    "It was my first time to meet your pack members" I red at him.


    "You can meet themter. Now your priority should only be me and us" he replied arrogantly.


    I raised my eyebrows "what us''? We both belong to different packs. Since you are here, you should go


    and cheer your pack members to do well in the game" I gave him a tight smile.


    "Darling they don''t need my cheer to do anything" he smirked "it is a test of their own skills and it has


    nothing to do with me"


    I couldn''t help but feel surprised. Is this man really their Alpha? His own pack is standing out to


    "Are you really their Alpha?" I asked.


    He smirked "do you need evidence darling? I can give you some if you want" his eyes were dancing


    with an evil grin.


    I raised my hands in a surrender position "no need. I am happy with being unknown about that matter"


    saying this I turned around and walked towards my brother''s tent. But I can hear his footsteps behind


    me. It''s clear he is following me. Shaking my head I stepped inside only to gasp loudly.


    In the tent there was none but my brother and his mate. Jion and Shiny have not arrived yet. But what


    made me gasp was I had to witness my brother making out with his mate under the broad daylight.


    Both of them were so lost in kissing that they didn''t hear my gasp.


    "I told you, you should-'''' Hardwick''s voice stopped in the middle behind me. "Oh, I did not know your


    brother is this active and couldn''t wait to take action"


    I turned my head and red at him hard. Can this man be a little rational? Why does he always pick on


    my brother?


    "Can you stop your mocking?"


    He sneaked his arm around my waist "it''s not me but your brother who is doing that" he whispered "we


    can do it better"


    My eyes widened immediately before I pped his arm angrily "behave yourself"


    He shrugged before looking towards the couple again with a smirk. I turned my attention towards


    Devak and Tanea before clearing my not so affected throat. Tanea, who''s eyes were closed suddenly


    opened and immediately went wide when she saw us. She pushed Devak from herself, making him


    groan.


    "What the fuck?" Devak groaned loudly.


    "If you two need privacy then it would be better to let us know. So that we can dy our time to reach


    here" Imented before he could say more. His head snapped towards us and rolled his eyes.


    "Fuck it" he cursed under his breath while Tanea shot a hard re towards him.


    Hardwick and I walked towards the table where breakfast was already served. I sighed when I saw the


    dishes. I really don''t like this food. Though the taste is somehow adjustable but eating it every now and


    then is something not tolerable.


    "What?" Hardwick asked, frowning at me.


    "Nothing" I shrugged and put my chin on my palm gazing at the dishes spread on the table. His eyes


    followed mine then swept back to me.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "It''s too in," I replied.


    "Today they will start the game. After Breakfast we need to go to the ground area for a little meeting


    with the elders" Devak said.


    "Elders?" I frowned.


    He nodded "they are like judges"


    "I haven''t seen anyone other than that old Lian"


    "He is the keeper of this forest area and also the one who arranges everything here" Devak replied.


    "Impressive, so the elders only show up during the game?" I asked again curiously.


    "Yeah" he nodded.


    "Bunch of traditional fools" I heard Hardwick whisper to himself. I turned to look at him while he just


    shed his annoying yet sexy smirk towards me. This man, is he cursing those judges? I wonder what


    will those elders think if they hear him saying this.


    Just then Jion and Shiny walked inside but paused when their gazended on Hardwick. Jion frowned


    while Shiny looked at him stunned. I rolled my eyes. Hardwick had an extraordinary appearance. No


    female could resist the charm he has even if he doesn''t do anything.


    "This..." Jion started but he was answered by Tanea before he could finish his words.


    "I guess you two haven''t met him. Let me introduce you, he is Alpha Hardwick, Sav''s mate"


    "Huh? Savannah''s mate?" Jion turned to look at me while I just smiled at him confirming.


    "I never thought you''d have such a hottie as a mate," Shinymented as she sat beside Jion.


    "Noments" I said and sheughed. Her gaze fell on Hardwick and smirked.


    "Alpha Hardwick, I am Shiny, the sister of the beta of Snow Moon Pack. If you ever felt bored I can give


    you somepany"


    Is she flirting? I nced at Hardwick from the corner of my eyes and saw his expression has not


    changed a bit. I bit my inner cheeks trying hard not to giggle. I know Shiny is yful and a big flirt to


    handsome boys. But flirting with Hardwick like this.... Soon enough Hardwick opened his mouth to


    reply.


    "You cane to Dark Forest at anytime, I don''t mind introducing you some unmated virile to y


    with"


    My eyes widened in an instant. Did he really say that? Introducing some unmated virile?I looked


    towards Shiny who was now turned totally red with embarrassment. Though I know Hardwick is


    straightforward and dominating, I never thought he would embarrass her like this.


    At the side Devak snickered silently while Tanea red at him. I lowered my head not wanting her to


    see the smile on my lips while Hardwick drank the juice kept on the table calmly.


    After a long silence Jion cleared his throat "Alpha Hardwick please forgive my sister being so unruly.


    Sometimes she behaves in childish way"


    Hardwick didn''t reply, just slightly nodded his head. Then we started to eat without any words.


    =======


    "I appreciate all of you for joining this hunting event. Because of some reasons we had to organise this


    ever earlier than its usual date. I hope everyone here today will ept our sincere apology and help us


    to make this event joyous and adventurous at the same time" a old man clothed in white said, looking


    at us. There was a small stage made where the 4 old men stood in a poised manner.


    "They are the elders?" I mumbled to myself.


    "Just a few people who don''t have anything to do" Hardwick''s mocking voice reached my ear. I red


    at him.


    "Can you be a little rational?"


    "You think I''m not?" He asked, looking down at me.


    "You already embarrassed Shiny to no end that she refused toe out now"


    "Was that my fault? What can I do in that matter when she wanted to get it willingly"


    I rolled my eyes. I can''t even argue with him now. Shiny is at fault first. Though some men in the pack


    were really annoyed by her, they never tried to embarrass her. But what Hardwick did was something


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    beyond imagination. It''s like she dug her own grave.


    "I am not talking to you" I focused my attention towards the stage where the elders were still speaking.


    "Why don''t you just admit your defeat directly?" He chuckled.


    I gritted my teeth but refrained myself from any furtherments. It''s better this way. Who would have


    the free time to argue with him. It''s like banging one''s head on the wall without any reason.


    "Like every year, this year we have arranged a few games which will test your strength and also your


    sharpness. I hope everyone who will attend will enjoy it" the elder who spoke earlier said again. His


    appearance was quite old and looked like monks who juste from long years of meditation. I really


    wonder if they are really saints or love to dress like one.


    Not finding any interest in their speech I roamed my eyes around the ground. Suddenly I felt a sharp


    gaze piercing me. I turned to that direction only to see a woman clothed in red looking at me with her


    sharp gaze. I frowned, I don''t know why she is giving me this look. Like I havemitted some sin


    which is unforgivable. She is the same one who red at me when Hardwick introduced me as his


    mate. Does this woman have any enmity with me?


    Daisy looked away instantly as I felt an arm sneaking around my waist "what are you looking at?"


    Hardwick''s hot breath brushed the skin of my ear.


    "Do your pack members always wear a cold look? Or is it just to scare others?" I mumbled.


    "What happened?" He turned me around and made me face him. His dominating brown orbs looked at


    me seriously "did anyone misbehave with you?"


    His voice is rough and his face bece hard. It''s like he is ready to explode the moment I say yes. I shook


    my head. I don''t know about Daisy and why she res at me. But it''s not the time to ask this.


    "No, it''s just they always look serious so I thought they do it to scare others" I shrugged.


    He frowned but didn''t inquire further which is d from my side. Hardwick is hard to handle when he is


    angry and this is something I got to know perfectly. This man does not know any rules nor does he


    ept any so it''s better to make him stay away from this minor matter. And about Daisy, I will find it


    myself in future.


    "The event will start tomorrow, and please who will be joining the first game be prepared" the elder''s


    voice fell and the crowd cheered loudly. So finally the game is starting.


    "Today''s meeting is dismissed" saying that those elders walked down from the stage.


    "Let''s go" Hardwick pulled me with him.


    "Where?"


    "Are you not tired from all this standing under the son?"


    I rolled my eyes "no"


    "Then I am tired and you are apanying me"


    I face palmed inwardly. Is this man really serious? Why does he always use his domination with every


    action?


    "You are the Alpha but you are tired already?" I smirked.


    He turned and gave me an evil smile "oh, I am not darling. If you just want to see how strong an Alpha


    can be, I can surely help you in this matter" he learned to match my level "do you wanna try it out


    love?"


    "What are you talking about? I have no intention of fighting with you" I frowned.


    He smirked "who''s talking about fighting here, I can saw you exactly on bed too"


    My face burnt with embarrassment as the hotness started to crawl on my cheeks. Does this man


    always think of ''that'' thing? I red at him trying to hide my blush before pushing his face away from


    me.


    "You shameless"


    "Let me show you how shameless I can be darling" before I know he scooped me up in his arms


    making me squeal. Few of the people turned to look at our direction, making me blush even harder.


    God, this is embarrassing. I wanted to hide my face so hard now. But Hardwick didn''t care about those


    teasing gazes as he started to walk towards our tent which is now turned into ''ours''.


    But before I went inside the tent I saw Avan ring in my direction. His face was hard and his jaw was


    clenched tightly. I rolled my eyes as the curtain of the tent fell blocking the view from outside leaving


    me only with my mate.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Savannah''s POV


    "Why did you do that?" I asked as soon as he put me down on the ground.


    "Did what?" He looked at me giving his innocent look.


    "Why do you have to create such a big drama before everyone? What would they be thinking now?"


    He frowned slightly "why would I care about what they think? Does that matter?"


    I blinked several times. Is he really serious? What he did before everyone was really embarrassing.


    Okay, I get that he is my mate but still the PDA was something too much to handle.


    "Do you need to show PDA all the time?" I crossed my arms around my chest.


    Hardwick followed my action and his gaze fell on my chest and his eyes lingered there. I frowned at


    him as I looked down only to find my breasts pushed up giving a good view. I bit my lips shaking my


    head inwardly. Hell, I forgot about this. This man is too horney to make a single move. Before I could


    remove my hand I found myself being engulfed in a strong pair of arms.


    My whole body caged in his strong muscr arms as he raised his lips giving me a sexy smirk "if you


    think you can seduce me like that then you are totally right" he said as he dipped his head and


    whispered in my ears "I am so fucking turned on baby"


    My eyes widened. When did I seduce him? And howe I never knew of that?


    "What are you trying to do?"


    "Baby, you are the one who was seducing me like hell. Now, what do you think I am doing?" He


    chuckled then dropped wet kisses on my neck. My body immediately tingled with every touch. No


    matter how much I try to control myself, his touches always make me go crazy.


    "No, wait...." I trailed my words but at the end it came out like a moan. I gasped when his teeth nipped


    on the base of my neck.


    "Hardwick.." I moaned out. My hands moved and grabbed his shoulder to support myself.


    "I am so fucking turned on baby" Hardwick whispered against my skin "so hard that it''s hurts".


    "Oh ..god, please stop" I moaned loudly.


    "Shh.... Lower your voice love. Others will hear your scream though I have no problem with that" he


    chuckled teasingly.


    God, this man will be the death of me. He still has the gut to tease me like this. But I could not control


    my body nor its reaction. It''s like it''s going on its own ord without my constant.


    "You ..." I bit my lips trying to stop my moan.


    "Touch me" hemanded suddenly. My eyes wide open when his words fell in my ear.


    "Wha...what?"


    He smirked then moved a little "touch me" he said again.


    At first I couldn''t understand what he meant but when he pulled me towards him forcefully and his


    erection pressed on my belly, my heart gave a jump. Does he really.... Before I coulde into any


    conclusions he grabbed my hand and ced it directly on his erected bulge.


    I gasped loudly. My eyes traveled down to her, my hands were touching his erection. The jeans he was


    wearing could not hold back his huge bulge as it''s clearly visible. My heart raced as my hand came in


    contact with his private spot. But my shock became his pleasure as he let out a sexy groan.


    "Fuck, feel me love. See how you are making me go crazy" he pressed my hand on his erection harder.


    "You are responsible for this baby and now you are going to take care of it" he said again.


    "What-"


    "Kneel"


    I looked at him "what?"


    He smirked, "I said kneel. You are going to take care of it. Now kneel down" this time it''s not just a


    statement but it''s more like amand.


    I hate being dominated but when ites to him it feels like my body wants to agree to whatever he


    wants. To give in to whatever he asks. Before I knew it, I was already kneeling before him. My face


    came near his bulge and I gulped down my saliva.


    "Open it baby, see what you are doing to me" he said softly.


    With shaky hands I reached to his belt and undid it then pulled his pants zipper down. His hand


    reached down and removed his pants leaving him standing before me in his tight boxers only.


    "Come on baby, feel me" he said again. I don''t know what I am doing or how I am going to do it. But


    along with the nervousness my heart is somehow excited. I was never so intimate with any males but


    the person before me was not anyone but my own mate, my better half. The destined person who was


    only made for me. Shakily I reached out and pulled his boxers down and immediately his erection


    sprang out in front of me.


    I gasped again when I saw his size. It was simply huge. How will this thing even fit?


    I heard him chuckle "don''t worry sweetheart I will take care of you when the timees. Now suck it


    and tell me how much you wanted it"


    I bit my lips as I did what he asked. His dick was already hard like iron. I slowly hold it in my grip and


    my fingers around it feel smaller. His tip was glistening and I don''t know why but I suddenly felt like


    kissing it. So I learned to put the tip in my mouth. He hissed.


    "Ah...yes baby, suck me like that. It''s so fucking good" he groaned.


    I licked the tip then ran my tongue around his size making him groan. I felt him fisting my hair in his


    hand as he let out a groan.


    "Yes baby...do that ..just like that...." He moaned then pushed his dick in my mouth, almost choking me.


    I gagged but he didn''t stop. He pulled it out then mmed again while his hand gripped my hair.


    "It''s so...good baby. Your mouth fits so well for my dick. Yes take it baby, take all of me" he continued to


    talk dirty whole fucking my mouth with his dick. My hands reached to grab his ball, massaging it slowly


    while his cock was making its way in my mouth.


    "Oh fuck .." Hardwick cursed again as he pushed harder, making me gag again. I am damn sure my


    mouth will hurt after this.


    "Yes.... I am cuming love" he groaned loudly before I felt his sticky cum releasing inside my mouth.


    "So fucking good" he moaned before pulling his cock out. The tip of his cock was glistening with his


    cum. I was about to spit but suddenly he kneeled in front of me and held my jaw.


    "No baby, you are not gonna spit it out. You are going to swallow it to taste it, to remember it"


    He wants me to eat his cum? I looked at him with wide eyes. My mouth was already paining because of


    his huge size and now that he was holding my jaw I could not help but do as he said. With difficulty I


    forced myself to swallow down his cum because I know he won''t let me spit it out. Though it sounded


    so dirty, my body felt excited inside. What kind of traitor body have I got?


    He smiled when he saw me gulping down "sweet girl. You are so fucking sexy swallowing my cum like


    that"


    Before I could say anything he leaned and imed my lips which still have his cum lingered on.


    =======


    I yawned when stretching my arms. I looked around and found myself alone in my tent. There''s no sign


    of Hardwick. I frowned but the scenes of yesterday shed in my mind. My cheeks warmed up again.


    He made me do that? I shook my head, oh my god. I am really going insane. This man is making me


    do things that I have never done before. I haven''t even imagined in my dream. Pushing those thoughts


    I got up from bed and grabbed my new clothes to get ready.


    When I walked out of the tent I saw the ground was already full. I remember yesterday the elders


    dered that the game would start today. Turning my head I spotted Shiny whom I have not seen after


    the breakfast incident. I walked towards her and tapped on her shoulder lightly. She jumped before


    turning around. She sighed when she saw me.


    I raised my eyebrows "what happened?"


    "Uh...nothing" she shook her head.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    I sighed "are you still thinking about yesterday?"


    She looked up "it was my fault. I should not have done that" she shook her head.


    "It''s fine, Hardwick was too..." I don''t know how to describe that.


    "Don''t. I know he is Alpha and I should not have said such foolish words before him. I was totally


    embarrassed besides Jion gave a earful lectures afterwards" she pouted.


    Iughed out loud "Hardwick is also arrogant" I shook my head "are you excited about the game. Today


    it''s official opening I guess"


    She nodded "yes, I am. I am looking forward to the game and its rules". Shiny looked around before


    leaning near my ear " and don''t forget to tell me when your mate is near. I really don''t want to see him"


    she whispered at the end.


    I raised my eyebrows before giggling. It''s funny to see her like this. Looks like Hardwick''s threats really


    did affect her so much that she wants to hide herself from him.


    "Why is that? Are you scared?" I asked, suppressing myugh.


    Shiny pursed her lips "your mate is really scary. Last time he looked like he would really do what he


    said. I would have died with heart attack if that really happens"


    I shrugged "who knows?"


    But I know it clearly that what he said, he would do without any hesitation. For a person like Hardwick,


    he will do anything he says because he does not joke.


    "I will-" Shiny stopped at once as her eyes fell behind me. I frowned at her. What happened to her


    suddenly?


    "I will see you soon" then she turned around swiftly and almost ran away from me while I stood there


    confused. This girl, what happened to her just now? It was like she had seen some ghost. My question


    was answered when the scent of patchouli hit me hard. My body felt rxed as I knew who this smell


    belonged to.


    "I thought you were still sleeping" his voicended in my ear.


    I turned around and looked at him "you left me alone"


    He smiled "you were sleeping so soundly. I couldn''t find the heart to disturb your beauty sleep"


    "So you thought about leaving?''


    "I had some words with my pack members"


    "Giving instructions huh?"


    He shook his head "more like warning"


    I frowned "why are you always so serious? I mean you even take jokes as a serious matter"


    "Jokes?" He chuckled "I don''t do jokes love. Besides, being too warm brings troubles. It''s better to let


    everyone know about their own boundary and also make them understand the consequences of


    crossing the line"


    His tone is quite harsh and strict. It felt like Hardwick had good control over the members of his pack.


    Looking at his features he doesn''t seem like a person with a gentle heart but a devil who will cut the


    throat if anyone tries to cross his path. Suddenly I felt a shiver run down my spine. I don''t know what it


    would feel like living in the Dark Forest Pack.


    "What happened? You look like out of this world" Hardwick flicked his finger on my forehead causing


    me groan.


    "It''s painful" I red at him.


    "What were you thinking? When I am here, your focus should only be me"


    "Yeah, I can''t see anyone other than you" I mocked.


    "Good" he nodded, making my jaw drop. Seriously? This man. He really took my words seriously. Yeah


    he doesn''t joke. I rolled my eyes at the thought.


    "Let-" Hardwick was about to say but stopped when his phone started to ring.


    "One minute" he gestured before walking away.


    I turned to look at the stage. But there''s no one. I haven''t even seen my brother and Tanea since I


    woke up. Where did they go?


    "Savannah"


    I turned my head to meet a familiar figure. Avan stood there looking at me. Not wanting to deal with him


    I tried to leave but he was in front of me in an instant.


    "We need to talk"


    I raised my head throwing a hard re "there''s nothing to talk about"


    "There is" his voice be hard "don''t you think you should exin about the man you are with"


    Huh, who the hell does he think of himself to question me like this? I narrowed my eyes on him.


    "What does it have to do with you?" I asked tilting my head at side "besides I don''t think my private


    matters should concern you"


    I jaw his jaw clenched as he looked at me with a hard re "don''t use such a tone on me Savannah. I


    have all the right to know about you"


    "No you don''t. You lost all the right when you thought to cheat behind me. You know what Avan,


    actually you never had any right on me because you never thought of me as your mate. It was I, who


    was too blind to see the truth at that time and wasted my precious efforts on you. And I am d that I


    rejected you or my life would still be so miserable to look at" I gritted my teeth as I spat every word. My


    blood boils whenever I think of my past. Even if I try I could not forget it matter what.


    "You are picking up that matter again?" Avan looked frustrated. "Reese and I were attracted to each


    other at that time so we got lost for sometime. But that doesn''t mean I never cared for you. You know


    that right? I have done everything you wanted but you are still not satisfied?"


    I looked at him. He is still trying to point out that he is reasonable? Is this man for real? I still can''t


    believe I was blindly in love with this man who was so narrow minded that a small piece of sanity could


    not enter there. He did everything I asked for? Is he joking to himself?


    I chuckled "really? You did everything I asked you. If that is true then tell me why you didn''t show up at


    the date night we nned together? I was waiting for you for 5 hours, sitting alone and tolerating the


    mocking gazes of others. Why? And when I reached home I found you having dinner with your family


    and Reese"


    His eyes moved. He looked guilty as he sighed " I am sorry about that day. Reese suddenly arranged


    for a family dinner so I could not leave like that"


    Hearing his reason I couldn''t help butugh "yes, I was such a food" I shook my head before fixing my


    gaze on him "you really know how to butter anyone Avan. I was such a fool to believe in every word


    you said. Now I realize that that''s all fake. Reese suddenly arranged family dinner yet you can''t leave


    but you also could not call me to inform that? So that I can also join the dinner too. All of them knew


    that I was your mate, still you couldn''t say that I was waiting for you but you choose to hide it and enjoy


    your time with them" I huffed "if you forgot that I was still the member of family yet you didn''t bothered


    to tell me but give ame excuse to prove your point? Wow, isn''t it so amazing" I pped my hands. A


    sudden feeling is disgust raised in my heart.


    "You know what Avan, you are not only a cheater but a selfish being who only thinks about himself"


    Avan''s expression changed slightly. I have never cursed him like this but I was not the one whom I


    used to years ago. I gritted my teeth in anger as I looked at him straight in his eyes. Then I said


    something which gradually changed his whole expression.


    "And I refused to have such a self centred bastard as my mate"

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Savannah''s POV


    Avan''s face changed several times. If it was in the past I would have felt bad for saying harsh words or


    would get scared seeing his expression. But everything has changed now. He never wanted me as a


    woman but as a mate to keep his bond to increase his own power and rule the pack. All he could think


    was his own self. After the harsh betrayal I havee to realise that what I had was not real but a


    moment of surrealism that blinded me to such an extent where I forgot my own self and forgot how to


    preserve my own respect.


    "What did you say?" Avan asked as his eyes danced with rage. He was ring at me so hard that it felt


    like he was about to explode. But I was not that weak Sh anymore who would give in to him. I am


    now Savannah, who will crush down every dirty bastard like him.


    I smirked "why? Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Do you want me to repeat it?" My eyes nced


    sideways and found a few people turning their heads and looking at us which made my smirk turn into


    a grin.


    "I must say after staying away from the pack you have got some courage Savannah. Don''t forget you


    still had some connections with Bright Shine and you should know that I, the Alpha of the pack won''t


    tolerate your misbehave" Avan spat angrily. His eyes turned blue. He normally has light blue eyes but


    when it turns into a dark shade of blue, it means his wolf is taking over his body.


    But looking at him right now, I don''t have an ounce of fear in me. I stared at him calmly. Crossing my


    arms around my chest I boldly looked at his dark blue eyes.


    "I think you are mistaken. Show your Alpha power to your pack. I am sure they will appreciate your


    power so much. But refrain yourself from doing such a thing in front of me because I am neither the


    member of your pack nor I am rted to you. For an Alpha trying to show his power to intimidate the


    members of another pack, don''t you think it''s going overboard?" I said in a mocking tone.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Though I spent many years of my life in Bright Shine pack, at the end the truth to be told and there was


    no fucking connection between us. Farid and Selina took me away from my own parents and raised me


    there as their daughter without any care or love. Though I have treated them with respect and loyalty, in


    the end I was returned with betrayal and usations. Now, looking at him it felt like he forgot this


    matter and was still trying to bind me with his so-called pack.


    "You can deny all you want Savannah but don''t forget your adoptive parents raised you for so many


    years. But once you got your real parents you forgot about them. Is this how you are paying for their


    efforts to raise you?" Avan shamelessly used turning the point. His eyes held the challenge asking


    me to reply to him.


    I saw a few people around us start to whisper with each other. Avan was doing it intentionally. To make


    them think I am without any morals and neglecting the elders because of my own selfish needs. I


    clenched my fist. Bastard, all the shameless things were done by him and his scoundrel pack members


    and now he is pointing the me at me?


    "Oh" I tilted my head "efforts you mean to let your pack members mock me because I couldn''t shift at a


    certain age? Or do you mean the fact that I didn''t agree to be your mate when you were cheating


    behind my back?You mean to all these efforts?" I asked. Suddenly all the challenging glint in his eyes


    disappeared. But before he could say I continued again.


    "The parents you are indicating were the one who stole me away from my own parents. Why? Who told


    them to steal another baby taking advantage of the situation? Is this act called morality? The parents


    you are indicating are the same couple who threw me in the corner just to make me the substitute of


    their daughter who was drowning in greed to be your Luna even though she was not your mate.


    The parents you are indicating was the same person who asked me to adjust myself with situation and


    go blind to you and my so called great sister fucking each other''s brains out. This is what you call


    MORALITY?" I shouted at my top lungs. Since he wanted everyone to know then I will fucking tell


    every bit of truth of them, of what they made me go through all these years.


    The audience around me gasped at my sudden outburst. I felt the anger raised inside me and my chest


    tightened. My palms started to sweat as I red at the person before me stood stunned. How dare he


    pull the dirty water on me like he was the most innocent being in this whole world. The dickhead of a


    man who couldn''t control his dick and found the pussy of my so-called sister to y with. My body


    started to burn with anger. I can feel my eyes starting to change their colour. Red is taking charge of my


    body. When she is in power my eyes change into Dark Violet orbs instantly. Even if my powers are not


    enough to kill an Alpha but it''s enough to injure him seriously.


    ~ I will fucking eat his flesh today. This bastard, dared to insult us like this ~ I heard her groan loudly.


    I was about to step towards Avan when I felt a strong force pull me back. My back collided with a hard


    chest and a pair of arms engulfed me.


    ~ Mate ~ Red purred sweetly, inhaling the earthly scent of patchouli that hit my nostrils, filling it with


    sweetness and rxing my body immediately. I leaned more feeling thefort in his arms.


    I heard a growl and turned my head only to see Avan ring at me but more like ring at the person


    who was hugging me.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Avan growled pointing his finger.


    "Do you think you are qualified enough to know my identity? Since when did a diminutive being like you


    get such a gut to question me?" Hardwick replied arrogantly.


    If I say Avan is a proud bastard then Hardwick is an arrogant dominant. His words will be enough to


    shake you in anger if you can''t control. As expected when Avan heard these words he exploded. For a


    proud person like him will never sustain such an insult. So before anyone could think he charged


    against Hardwick using his Alpha strength. Others around us gasped as they witnessed the scene. Not


    only them, I even gasped at his action. But Hardwick pushed me behind him, making me stumble. I


    raised my head and stared at them.


    Avan''s veins almost popped out as he threw his punch with force to Hardwick. But before that could


    Avan''s stomach with his fist. That force was so strong that Avan fell on the ground as he spit out blood


    from his mouth. My eyes widened in shock. Though I know Hardwick is strong enough to face Avan, I


    was not expecting him to be this strong. Even though Avan was a bastard, he is still an Alpha and


    Alpha blood is running in his body which is kind of different from other male wolves. But now looking at


    the scene, it felt like Avan is nothing but a weak child when he was facing Hardwick.


    "What''s happening?" I heard my brother''s voice. I turned to look at him running towards us while Tanea


    followed him in panic.


    Devak frowned when he looked at Avan who was wiping the blood from his mouth "how this


    happened?" He turned towards me and asked.


    "Nothing, some people do not know how to control themselves" I shrugged.


    "Is it?" Devak gave a side nce towards Avan.


    "Next time it''s better you know who you are dealing with. If I saw you again near my Savannah I will


    make sure you don''t exist the very next day" Hardwick''s hard voicended, making my heart jump.


    Did he just call me his Savannah? A certain warm feeling spread inside me.


    "Heh, your Savannah?" Avan asked as he got up from the ground.


    Hardwick walked towards me and pulled me again in his arms before turning to look at Avan "Why? Do


    I need your permission now to im my own mate as mine?"


    Avan''s eyes widened like a saucepan immediately. I mentally smirked at him. Looks like he never


    expected to hear something like this. Hardwick pulled me with him as he nced down at me.


    "Let''s go, I don''t want you to stay in such polluted air"


    ========


    "Are you okay?" Tanea asked as she passed me a ss of water.


    I nodded my head before drinking it. From those shouting my throat felt dry all of a sudden. I just


    wanted to have some peace but it looks like Avan won''t let me have some peace of mind. Thinking


    about it gives me a headache. When I was clinging to him he didn''t spare a nce and now that I


    wanted to go far away he is chasing after me. Does not get tired from all those dramas he is putting


    up?


    "What exactly happened there?" Devak asked as he sat across from me. Currently we are in Devak''s


    tent. Since he and Tanea were not present in the incident they are actually unaware of it.


    I sighed "Avan just couldn''t wait to trouble me around. Today he used me for being unruly towards


    the so called adoptive parents"


    "That bastard" Devak clenched his fist "he still has the gut to use you like that. Is he looking for his


    own death because he is too bored in his life? If he really want it, I will grace his wish"


    I rolled my eyes. Devak is always aggressive and always thinks of killing if he is bored. Tanea pped


    his arms.


    "What are you thinking? Always killing and killing? Do you know other things other than this?"


    Devak looked at her "what do you mean? He is bullying my sister to this extent and you are stopping


    me. Did you forget you are my mate? Sav is also like a sister to you, woman"


    I double rolled my eyes this time. Now there is another headache. I leaned my head on Hardwick''s


    shoulder. His arms sneaked around my waist supporting my body.


    "Now I felt my decision toe here was totally wrong. Hell there''s no peace at all" I mumbled as I


    nced towards the couple who were arguing with each other.


    Hardwick chuckled "your brother and his mate is too active"


    "You stop mocking them" I gripped his arm, adjusting my head on his shoulder.


    "Tired?" He whispered.


    "Hmmm..." I nodded closing my eyes "where were you? You took so long to speak on phone"


    "Sorry, had some important things to handle"


    "Who called you anyway?"


    "Jealous love?" A slow chuckle reached my ear.


    "Don''t change the topic"


    "Ryan" he replied shortly.


    "Huh? Who?"


    "My beta. I gave him some work. He was frustrated because of that" he chuckled.


    "You surely know how to annoy people"


    "It''s his own doing. He likes to mess up so it was also him who needed to face the consequence"


    I raised my head and looked at him "but you trust him don''t you?"


    He smiled "he is like a brother to me. His father used to be the beta of Dark Forest and worked with my


    dad for so many years and devoted all his loyalty to the pack"


    I smiled "so you know Ryan since childhood?"


    "We grew up together," he nodded.


    We smiled at each other. Suddenly he leaned down nearing his head to mine. Our nose was almost


    touching as he tilted his head and about to capture my lips...


    "What did you say?"


    I jumped in shock and turned my head to look at Tanea who was ring at Devak. I almost forgot they


    are here too.


    "Come again. What did you just say?" Tanea asked again.


    "What? Isn''t it true?" Devak raised his eyebrow.


    I really don''t know what they were arguing about. I was lost in my own world and couldn''t even


    understand their points.


    "Devak Lang, how dare you?" Tanea looked so angry that I was surprised. I have never seen her


    getting like this.


    "What?" Devak asked, putting on an innocent face.


    "You ..." Tanea gritted her teeth then sneered "fine, since you are so arrogant then be it. Sleep outside


    the tent tonight" saying that she marched out of the tent leaving us shocked, mostly Devak whose jaw


    was alreadynded on ground.


    I looked at Tanea''s disappearing figure then my eyesnded on Devak whose mouth was still wide


    open. I pursed my lips trying to suppress myugh.


    "Well ...ahem... What about the game? Who''s joining today''s event?" I asked him.


    He turned to me and friends "Shiny and Jion will take part today" then his eyes snapped towards the


    door again.


    I watched his reaction and rested my chin on my palm. "don''t you think you should follow her? I mean if


    you want to enjoy your night counting the stars then it''s your choice you know"


    "Fuck" before I knew Devak''s figure disappeared from the room. I frowned and turned to look at


    Hardwick who was smirking already.


    "What was that?"


    "What? Your brother disappeared in the air?"


    I rolled my eyes "wow, what an exnation!"


    "Oh, since the crowd cleared then...." He moved then pulled me towards him.


    "What are you doing?" I frowned.


    "Don''t you think, something is still unfinished darling?"


    Heh? Unfinished?


    "Unfinished what?" I couldn''t understand what he meant.


    "Something that we started earlier" he leaned and whispered. His face was close to mine. So close that


    I can feel his hot breath fanning my cheeks.


    Started earlier? Then....oh my god, the realization hit my head. We were about to... But before I could


    even think of it Hardwick captured my lips in a bone curling kiss.


    Damn, this man is an expert in dominating. But hell I like it so much.

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Avan''s POV


    I matched inside my tent angrily. Anger reached its peak as I inhaled sharply. How could this happen?


    Howe I never knew that Savannah got another mate? So soon? Howe she got her second


    chance just after the rejection? I can''t hold back my temper and pped the table with my fist making it


    shattered.


    Who''s that man? Howe he is so strong? His punch was so forceful that I didn''t have time to dodge.


    He was fast and too strong. I thought he was just some male trying to seduce Savannah but after


    fighting with him, no he is not an ordinary one. I need to check his background. But the fact that him


    and Savannah getting together is something I couldn''t bear. Where''s that sweet loving girl who always


    used to find her ways to cling on me like glue? Who is always ready to do anything I ask for. How? Just


    how could she change like this?


    I won''t let that man snatch Savannah from me. Even if she rejected me, I won''t ept it. She has to


    stay with me whether she likes me or not. I have to bring her back to my pack. For that even if I need to


    use dirty tricks I will. Suddenly a sinister smile appeared on my lips. I heard my phone ring and it was


    my dad.


    "Dad"


    "Avan, how''s things going in there? "


    "Not good dad"


    "What happened? You haven''t met Savannah yet?"


    "No, I have met her already. It''s just..." I trailed as I wiped the blood stains from my mouth using the


    back of my hand "she got another mate"


    "WHAT?" Dad roared "what the hell did you just say? Does Savannah have another mate?"


    "Yes. I got to know about this matter today. We had a fight and that person is not some ordinary wolf


    dad. There''s something strange with him" I frowned.


    "Avan, are you sure about your information?" Dad asked.


    "I don''t have any reason to lie. I thought even though her brother is persistent and arrogant but as long


    as Savannah epts me there won''t be any problem at all. But things are not as simple as we


    nned. There''s another person who is iming Savannah as his mate" I said with gritted teeth. Just


    thinking about the incident earlier made my blood boil.


    "Don''t lose your calm son, we need to think about this matter thoroughly before taking any action. And


    remember that your anger won''t be able to win her heart. You need to be soft and gentle. Every woman


    likes such temperament. You have made mistakes in the past so learn from it and don''t repeat it again


    and ruin your own future" dad lectured from another site.


    I closed my eyes trying to calm down my rage. This matter is sensitive now and what dad said is true. I


    can''t show my anger before Savannah. I already ruined my impression of pursuing her. Now I need to


    show her my gentle side and win her heart. If she believes in me again then no matter who that guy is,


    she will be mine. Though I know this will take time, I am willing to wait like she waited for me in the past


    to be with me.


    "Fine, dad I know what to do"


    "Good, control yourself. I will investigate about that man"


    "Okay" I replied and he hung up.


    I heaved a sigh and red down at the shattered prices of the table. My body was still hurting from that


    punch. I thought I was well trained in the fighting field but I was wrong. Fuck. I need to keep checking


    on my own practice. Because next time I can''t let him win before Savannah. Today I was restless and


    made a mistake but next time there won''t be any.


    "Avan" a sweet voice called from behind. I turned around to find Reese standing behind me with


    concern.


    "Are you alright? I heard you had a fight" she said softly as she stepped towards me.


    That fight again. I clenched my fist. It will definitely linger in my mind till I take my revenge on that man.


    Hell, I won''t stop until he dies next time.


    "Avan, say something. You are scaring me now" Reese''s hold my arm slightly shaking it. I looked at her


    gentle expression. She was looking at me with love and affection. And there''s a trace of longing in her


    eyes.


    "I am fine" I nodded my head.


    "Thanks to God. I was scared when I heard you were hurt" She made a sad face. God, women should


    be like this. Sweet, gentle and lovely. I cupped her small face looking at her lovingly.


    "You are concerned for me?"


    "I love you Avan, of course I will be worried about you. How can you doubt my affection towards you?"


    She asked in her soft voice.


    "I need you" I leaned down and whispered in her ear, making her shiver.


    "Avan I am all yours" she replied with a heavy breath. I smirked. Fuck, since I can''t have Savannah


    now, I will fuck her.


    "You are so good to your Alpha" I said huskily before leaning down and biting her neck. She moaned


    loudly, clinging on to me.


    "So good baby" I said again as trailed kisses on her skin and my hand roamed around her back and


    pulled down the zipper of her dress. Instantly the dress touched the ground and she stood there naked,


    totally exposed for my eyes to see. Fuck she is still beautiful. I instantly became rock hard and my dick


    twitched in my pants.


    "You are making me so hard," I said and immediately removed my pants and boxers before picking her


    up. Her legs crossed around my waist and her arms curled around my neck. I reached down and


    parted her ass cheeks to feel her wetness.


    "Fuck baby you are damn wet" I cursed and pushed my dick in her wet core. We both moaned loudly


    with pleasure.


    "Oh my god Avan..."


    "Fuck, this is so good baby. You are still so tight after fucking you several times" I said and felt her


    coating my dick with her juices. She is wetting herself even more. I pounded inside her hard and


    pped her ass.


    "Oh god ..." Reese moaned, closing her eyes.


    "Tell me, do you like it? Like a little slut you are?"


    "Yes, Alpha, I like it so much," she replied.


    "Good girl" I pped her ass again and increased my pace.


    "Beg me to fuck you hard baby, beg me" I growled again.


    "Oh....please Alpha. Please fuck me" she said as she rocked her hips.


    "So greedy" I chuckled then walked towards the bed and threw her while I was still inside her. Her back


    touched the bed but I grabbed her hips and pulled it little upward as I fuck her like there''s no tomorrow.


    "Tell me who you are" I mmed inside her harshly.


    "Oh....god..." She moaned "I am your slut Alpha. I am the slut of your dick" she said moaning louder.


    She knows how to please me.


    "Fuck" I increased my pace and reached out to squeeze her breasts.


    "Yes you are my slut. This pussy is for me to enjoy" I mmed hard inside her.


    "Ah....please fuck me harder Alpha"


    "Take it slut, take all of me" I rocked hard in her with a harsh thrust. Fuck, this feels so good that I am


    about to explode.


    "I am cuming....ah....Avan...." Reese screamed.


    "Fuck" I pped her pussy as I gave myst thrust.


    "Fuck .... Savannah" I mumbled as I released my cum in her pussy. This is totally heaven.


    =======


    Savannah''s POV


    Next day came easily without any disturbance. When I woke up in the morning I found myself in a


    cage. Hardwick caged me in his arms and didn''t allow me to leave until his mood was good enough. It


    was quite hard to handle but in the far corner of my heart I am loving it. Enjoying every beat of his


    dominating nature.


    "God, I will surely die if I keep eating this food '''' Shiny made a face as she stared at the dish spread on


    the table. I sighed inwardly, it was not her only but I am also included. Okay, no criticisms against the


    food. Though it''s taste is in, it is still adjustable. But the main fact is that ''adjustable'' couldn''t refer to


    everyday meals with the same dishes.


    Tanea walked inside the tent looking beautiful. She was wearing jeans and a crop top while her hair


    was styled in a bun. She sat in front of me with a grumpy expression. Today our breakfast was served


    in my tent so everyone is present here.


    "What happened?" I asked her.


    "Don''t ask me about that. Ask your dumb brother"


    Shiny who was drinking water suddenly spat out hearing her. She coughed a little before patting her


    chest. I chuckled at her reaction as I focused my attention towards Tanea.


    "Did he sleep outsidest night?" I asked, smiling.


    Tanea rolled her eyes "you think that arrogant king of a brother of yours will let that happen? Besides


    the fucking tent door didn''t helped" she cursed down.


    Iughed out and wiped the corner of my eyes. Oh my, my eyes get watery andugh so hard. I never


    understand how Tanea handles Devak''s arrogance like this. Thinking about it, my brother is really


    arrogant. He couldn''t wait to tease Tanea until she is fed up then again chase behind her. It''s like a


    natural circle going around.


    "Do you need me to do something about the door thing?" I asked her.


    Tanea threw a poker face "will that be able to stop that bull?"


    "Bull? Haha ..." I held my stomach as I almost rolled on the floor.


    "Who''s bull?" Then suddenly Devak''s voice fell in the room. Tanea huffed and turned her head away,


    not giving him any nce. He frowned before walking towards the table and settled down beside Tanea


    who was still avoiding him.


    I suppressed myugh as I looked at him "well, you should ask this to your mate. She knows better


    than anyone who it is" I nodded.


    Devak turned to look at her "you know?"


    "Humph" Tanea snorted but didn''t even look at him. I really don''t have any idea why they are arguing.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    But looking at them I guess this time it''s kind of bigger.


    "I asked you something," Devak frowned.


    "Where is Alpha Hardwick?" Tanea asked, totally ignoring him. I know she is doing it to annoy him


    because Devak bes crazy when others don''t answer his questions.


    I shrugged in reply "donno, after waking up he left"


    I felt it was strange. Hardwick left in a hurry after the phone call. Who was that? What made him so


    restless to be in such a hurry? I frowned but couldn''t find any answers to my own questions.


    "Why are you interested in her mate?" Devak asked again.


    Tanea swiftly turned her head to look at him "what this has to do with you?"


    "Darling everything you do has my concern"


    "Hell with your concern," Tanea snapped.


    "Okay stop you both. What''s going on here?" I asked them.


    Tanea rolled her eyes but didn''t speak. While Devak frowned. Looks like they are not going to answer


    me at all. I gave them a poker face before shaking my head. It''s better to turn my focus to another


    thing.


    "You participated in yesterday''s game event?" I asked Shiny who was poking her food on the te with


    a fork.


    "Yeah"


    "How''s it?" I asked curiously.


    "Boring. I thought they are putting some challenges to test the skills but all areme at the end. The


    first round goes hunting down white deer in the forest" Shiny rolled her eyes "is that even called a


    game? Seriously hunt a stupid white deer?" Her voice fell like a mocking tone criticising everything.


    "May be they will make the next level challenging" I told her.


    "Not going. Jion said he will go for today. If tomorrow is exciting then I am up for it"


    "Good luck then" I smiled. Though I nned to join the game but for now I really don''t want to see


    Avan''s face. Whenever I saw him, I felt disgusted. I never found the logic behind falling in love with


    such a person in the first ce. I was so blind that I could not see his true face but I chased him like he


    is the treasure of my life. I rolled my eyes at the thought. Just then an aroma filled my nostrils and


    immediately my mouth watered.


    It is the smell of my favourite Pasta Bolognese. But who brought it here? I can smell it from after. Just


    as I was thinking Hardwick walked with a beg in his hand.


    "Where were you?" I asked him as he sat down beside me. Shiny on the other side lowered her head


    focusing on her te.


    "To bring this" He gestured to the packet in his hand.


    "What''s there?" I frowned.


    Hardwick did not reply but undid the package before pulling out a stic container which was locked.


    My eyes glued on it as I can feel the aroma. Is this what I am thinking? Can it be? Hardwick opened the


    lid slowly and my eyes widened.


    It is really Pasta Bolognese. My mouth watered instantly and my hands itched to grab the fork and dig


    in. Aftering here I didn''t have a good meal because of the food taste but suddenly seeing my


    favourite food on the table my stomach gave a low growl.


    "Looks like someone is hungry huh" I heard Hardwick''s tease but right now I don''t care about it yet my


    all focus on the stic container which was glistening with my favourite food.


    "You this ....." I turned to look at him.


    "You didn''t liked the foods so I ordered it for you"


    "How did you know it''s my favourite?"


    "Luna told me," he shrugged.


    Mom, she told him everything yet I didn''t know a single thing about him.


    "You did this for me?" My heart ttered.


    He smiled "you are precious to me"


    And that was enough for me to jump in his arms. He brought my favourite food because I didn''t like the


    taste. He even cares for such small details how could I stay still without any reaction. And for the first


    time I felt my second chance was the best thing that could ever happen to me.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Savannah''s POV


    "Today''s event will be exciting I guess" Shiny eximed besides me looking towards the pre-made


    stage.


    "Why are you so excited?" I asked in my bored tone.


    She turned to look at me "you are not?" Her eyebrows creased.


    I shrugged "I thought this event will be fun that''s why I wanted to join but aftering here, I find it


    more than boring type"


    Sheughed "must say, more like you are interested in spending time with your mate" she wiggled her


    eyebrows in a teasing way.


    "Do you want me to give him a call?" I smirked.


    "Fuck, you are no fun" She turned her heads away while I chuckled.


    After that one incident she is avoiding Hardwick like a gue. No matter what she would not look at


    him. And I really find it amusing. Never thought he would scare a woman to this extent. Speaking about


    my mate, I haven''t seen him since morning. When I woke up, I was alone and there''s no sign of him


    except the little note he left saying he had some work in his pack and was going to take a look.


    ~ oh, you are missing him already ~ Red whispered in my mind.


    I rolled my eyes ~ do you really need to butt in?~


    ~ I am your wolf. Where do you think I can go?~


    ~ Sleep tight ~ I suggested.


    Red rolled her eyes ~ yeah, do I look like a sleeping beauty to you? ~


    I smirked ~ weren''t you sleeping all the time before?"


    ~


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ~ Are you mocking me? What does it have to do with me? You were the one who was underage of


    shifting ~ she barked.


    Right! I cursed under my breath.


    ~ see ~ Red smirked this time ~ cat got your tongue ~ she teased.


    ~ shut up ~ I rolled my eyes.


    ~ Humph, Onyx is better to deal with. At Least he knows how to make me happy with delight ~ she


    purred.


    ~ you like him very much I get that but please don''t go in that are all the time~ I rolled my eyes. I


    couldn''t ever understand when my wolf became a horny one?


    ~ he is our mate. Of course I will love him. And please don''t talk like you don''t like his touches~ she


    snorted.


    ~ remind me to confess your unending love to him ~ I shake my head.


    ~ I am looking forward to seeing what he looks like. His name is already so cool ~


    She is not the only one but me too. I want to see my mate shifting into his wolf. That will be the most


    beautiful sight to see and thinking about it, I can''t wait for it. My hands are itching to touch his fur and


    enjoy the softness and lean on him, in his warmth.


    "Thank you for gathering again. I hope those who joined yesterday have enjoyed the y" suddenly the


    familiar voicended in my ear. I was snapped back to reality and found an elder was standing on


    stage giving his speech.


    "Today, we are going for a maze run. To find the ultimate goal and put your g as a sign of winning"


    the elder said again.


    ~ wow, maze running is interesting ~ Red said inwardly.


    "This will be interesting" Shiny squealed beside me. I looked at her excited expression and shook my


    head. She is too happy to control herself. Maze running? Seriously? What''s there to enjoy?


    "You are going?" I asked her.


    She nodded her head vigorously "of course. Don''t you find it exciting? I meane one. The first


    game was too boring but this is a good one. At least they added some difficulties on the way to make it


    adventurous and besides that we can put our gs too"


    "Yeah, a few clowns jumping around" I mumbled under my breath.


    "Come on" Shiny yfully hit my arms "don''t be like a pussy now"


    "I am outta here" I raised my hands in the air in surrender position.


    "Gosh, shoo go away" Shiny chuckled and joked away towards the crowd where they were standing to


    join the game. I groaned before turning around and found Tanea walking towards me.


    "What happened to you now?" I frowned at her when I saw her sulking.


    "Your brother happened to me" she spat "I really don''t understand why moon goddess could not be a


    little merciful towards me before pairing with your brother" she huffed.


    I chuckled "can you reject it?"


    She red at me while I smirked. Though I know my brother is totally an ass when ites to wooing


    but as his mate Tanea really doesn''t have any alternatives either. And I know she loves him too much


    to stay angry for long. This is what I am witnessing in these past two years aftering to the pack.


    Though sometimes it feels frustrating hearing their arguments but it''s also wonderful to see how strong


    their bond can be.


    "That ma-" Tanea was about to speak when Devak''s voice rolled in our conversation.


    "Tanea"


    Tanea closed her eyes and made a crying face. I pressed my lips together not wanting tough out.


    "Wait there, you woman" and instantly she is in the cage of my brother "where do you think you are


    going?"


    "To hell" Tanea spat angrily, throwing a hard re at him.


    "Fuck, I need to teach you a lesson for this" Devak cursed down before hoisting her up in his arms.


    "You devil, put me down in this instance" Tanea squealed loudly. I narrowed my eyes on my brother.


    Does this man know that PDA is embarrassing for a woman, especially with an arrogant man like him?


    "I will let you know how much of a devil I am" he didn''t even spare a nce at others and directly


    walked towards their tent leaving me all alone standing there with my eyes open like a saucepan.


    This....this males really has no shame when ites to controlling. I shook my head and massaged my


    head which started to ache now. Thinking about this suddenly Hardwick''s face shed in my mind and


    a small smile broke on my lips. He was another person who did not have a sense of shame in him. And


    I have witnessed so many things....my cheeks started to burn. Hell, even a slight thought of him makes


    me blush.


    This man really has great effects on me. I never thought that any man would affect me like this. Wait a


    minute, speaking about my mate, where is he? He has gone for a long time but has note back yet.


    Where is he?


    ======


    Reese''s POV


    "Everything is going good mom, you don''t have to worry" I smiled as I spoke to mom. The images of


    yesterday yed in my mind.


    "How''s Avan?"


    "He is little disturbed and this is all because of that bitch" I gritted my teeth "I couldn''t believe she still


    trying to y hard to get with him"


    "I knew that woman will never leave Avan, no matter how much she acts on the surface" mom replied


    angrily.


    "Avan even got beaten because of her. Can you believe it mom?"


    "What? Avan got beaten?" Mom gasped.


    "Yes, I don''t know about the details and Avan is not ready to share. Tina told me about it" I clenched my


    fist "mom, that bitch still wants to seduce him. I can''t let it happen"


    "Don''t worry my dear. You are more beautiful than her. Just don''t show your anger in front of him.


    Remember man always goes for gentle, sweet and submissive women who will bend to their will.


    Besides since Avan was beaten because of that slut that he must be in rage. Take advantage of this


    situation and make good use of it"


    I frowned "how?"


    "Reese, do I still need to teach you everything verbally? Aren''t you my daughter? Howe you


    turned into an idiot now?" Mom scolded.


    "Mom, because of that bitch my mind is a mess. I couldn''t think of anything now. You have to help me"


    "How''s his behavior after the incident?"


    "He was angry butter, he behaved gently and even made love to me. I can see that he is attracted


    towards me and couldn''t wait to sleep with me" I felt a blush crawling on my cheeks thinking about it.


    Earlier I thought I would seduce him but when I got inside the tent, I didn''t need to do anything because


    he was already making the advantages. The way he fucked me it proves that he still has feelings for


    me.


    "Good, since this is the case then you can take good advantage of this situation. Look, don''t get angry


    when he meets that slut. Let them encounter each other and try to make the situation worse so that


    Avan will see that slut as a bitch and despise her more. When he is angry, take advantage and seduce


    him. For a man like Avan he couldn''t really resist you and then...." a smile broke on my lips when I


    listened to mom.


    "Do you understand?"


    "Yes mom, I understand everything" I smiled as I replied.


    "Good, I know my daughter will neverck anything. You need to hold on to this point to achieve your


    goal. Don''t forget once you seed the title and position will be yours and no matter what you can''t


    miss this opportunity or that slut will definitely take the chance"


    "Don''t worry mom, I know what to do"


    "Okay, I will be waiting for your good news. Don''t make me wait for long"


    "Yes" I nodded, though I knew she couldn''t see, so I cut the call.


    No matter what this time I will never let Savannah interfere in my matter. Two years ago just because


    she was his mate, I had to use seduction to lure Avan towards me and I seeded. But this time she is


    already out but still Avan is reluctant to make me his Luna and still let the position empty. I will never let


    him keep it and use me at the same time. Since he is not willing to give it then I will snatch it to make it


    mine.


    I walked out of the tent to look for Avan but instead I met Tina who was running out of her tent. I called


    her, making her stop.


    "Why are you in such a rush? And have you seen Avan?"


    "Alpha decided to join the game today and asked me to apany him. The game was about to start"


    Tina replied in a hurry.


    My eyes sank down. He didn''t ask me but told Tina to join him? How could he do that?


    "Did he say anything about me?" I asked her.


    She nodded "Alpha said not to disturb you. He said you were tired so let you have rest"


    I started to blush. So he didn''t want me to get tired. Avan really does care about me.


    "I need to go now. See you after the game" then in a hurry she ran away.


    I watched her join the crowd and sighed. Last night Avan was too rough. He was big but didn''t show


    any mercy at all when he fucked me so hard like an animal. I am still feeling pain in my core from his


    torture. But my heart felt happy that he still cares for me. I know only I can make him go crazy and turn


    him into an animal in bed. We have slept countless times and everytime he was gentle butst night


    was something. But I liked it. But by seducing him will I be able to achieve my goals in the end? I


    turned my head and saw that bitch walking towards her tent. I couldn''t help but sneer looking at her


    back. Just because she bes a little good looking she thinks, she can snatch Avan from me but I


    won''t let her win. ring at her disappearing back I turned around but stopped abruptly when a month


    scent hit me and my eyes widened immediately.


    No...no...no... It couldn''t be.


    I looked up to find a figure standing a few feet away from me. He was looking at me and suddenly my


    wolf growled.


    ~ Mate ~


    My heartbeat stopped in an instant as I stared at the person without moving an inch. He stepped closer


    but didn''t move his eyes from me.


    "Mine" he growled slowly.


    He looked handsome. He is tall and has a well built body shape. He stood before me and said softly.


    "My mate"


    For a moment I could not speak anything. I knew Avan was not my mate and that one day I will find my


    mate but am I happy to see my real mate. I have long devoted myself to Avan and wanted to be


    his Luna though we don''t have that bonding bonding but we were attracted to each other.


    "What''s your name?" He asked again.


    "You are-'' I started.


    He smiled "I am John, beta of the Silver Shine pack" he introduced before I could finish my words.


    Beta? My fist clenched. He is just a beta? Why does he have to be a beta? If I ept him then I have


    to live under the suppression of a Luna of the pack. Besides, he was just a beta of some ordinary pack.


    I mentally shook my head. Avan was the Alpha of Bright Shine pack while my real mate is the beta of


    some pack. Though he looks good, the position he holds is not something I want in my life. Besides, I


    have already given my virginity to Avan and there''s no way I will go back after such efforts I put in to


    achieve my goal. Hell, I want to curse my fate and moon goddess for pairing me with a beta. Why did


    she have to give me a beta as my mate? Can''t she choose from the thousands of candidates she has


    in her hand?


    No. I can never ept it. I can''t live my life bing the mate of a beta. I shook my head rapidly. John


    looked at me with a frown as he couldn''t understand.


    "No...." I said as stepped back when he reached out his hand to touch me "this couldn''t"


    "What are you talking about?" John asked.


    "No...." I said again and turned around before running towards my tent.


    "Wait....you haven''t told your name. Where are you going?" John shouted behind me but I was careless


    to take a look at him. Who wants to share a name with a beta?


    I will never ept a beta as my mate when I have Avan and my future all set.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Savannah''s POV


    "So you are finally free" I smirked as I saw Tanea walk towards me. It was already evening and Jion


    and Shiny suggested we should have a bonfire near our tent. The weather at night somehow turned


    cold so using a fire is quite a good method. I haven''t seen her after Devak forcefully took her in the tent


    and what happened between them was something I am not interested to know.


    Tanea sat beside me but I can see the faint stains of blush forming in her cheeks. I chuckled and took a


    sip of my coffee. All thanks to Jion who got the idea to get this Starbucks coffee for us to enjoy. I was


    really craving it.


    "What happened?" Shiny asked with interest. Her eyes were shining as she looked at us.


    "Nothing... I just thought she was busy because I haven''t seen her" I shrugged my shoulders.


    "Speaking of that, today''s game was thrilling. I mean they really put much effort into creating that hell of


    a maze system. I almost thought I was at the end point but then the path changed and got me in


    another puzzled way" Shiny said smiling.


    "You got lost 2 times" Jion rolled his eyes at the side.


    "Who told you to butt in? I can find the way myself. I didn''t ask for your help" Shiny barked angrily at


    him.


    "Oh, is that so?" Jion suddenly smirked "if you were really left behind then it would be another task for


    us to find you instead ofpleting the game"


    Weughed hearing it while Shiny pursed her lips and turned her head away sulking.


    "Who won at the end?" I asked Jion.


    "The Dark Forest, I must say they are quite good in solving puzzles. They were fast enough to find


    ways and head towards the end" he replied.


    The Dark Forest again. I repeated the name in my mind. Hardwick said had some work in the pack, but


    it''s already sunset and there''s no sign of him. Here his team is making good progress, is it because he


    is giving some secret instructions to them? But when I asked him he gradually declined at once without


    any hesitation.


    "What happened?" Jion pped catching my attention.


    "Uh...nothing" I shook my head.


    "Dark Forest is always like this. They really do possess good skills and strengths" Shiny said,


    exining more "I even heard that they never practice publically, whatever they do is secret. I wonder


    what kind of methods they use to train themselves?"


    "Who knows?" Jion shrugged "but that does not mean we are at loss too. We got the second position


    anyway"


    "It doesn''t matter who wins this game or loses. What matters is that you are participating and showing


    your skills. Besides this games were yed by the elders at an early time so they are just used to keep


    the tradition" Tenea said after some time.


    I didn''t bother to join the conversation as I drank my coffee enjoying it''s vours. In this chilly night with


    a warm coffee and warm fire this was all I could ask for. It didn''t take long for my brother to join in. He


    looked calm and collected this time. Looks like his anger went off after forcing Tanea.


    "Where were you?" Jion asked frowning at him


    "Busy" Devak replied shortly before sitting beside Tanea and pulling her in his arms. I rolled my eyes at


    his action. Is she the kind of territory that he is always showing his domination publically?


    "You were busy too?" Jion raised his eyebrows then looked at Tanea before shaking his head. Between


    Shiny and him, he is smarter. I can guess that he already know the what kind of ''busy'' they mean.


    Chuckling, I roamed my eyes around. Few people were still there outside the tent and they also had a


    bonfire like us. But what caught my attention was certain someone who looked anxious. Under the


    shade of trees there''s two fingers standing facing each other. But what was surprising was that they


    looked like they were arguing about something. I frowned when I narrowed my eyes on them. The girl


    was none other than my so-called sister who could not wait to kill me. But the man standing beside her


    was unfamiliar. He was not Avan then who was he?


    I saw him holding her arms yet Reese shook it off angrily then said a few things again. The man


    frowned before saying something back. I couldn''t hear them as they were a little far away from me but


    their sudden arguments really caught my interest. I really want to know who that man was. Because I


    have never seen Reese flirting with another man other than Avan. Though she is kind of bitch, she


    never cheated on Avan. I guess she has real feelings for him even though he is not her real mate.


    Wait a second. Mate? My eyes followed the pair arguing again. Reese said something before turning


    around and leaving the guy alone in there looking at her back. There was a kind of expression on his


    face. My mind moved and something hit it hard.


    Is this man her mate? Real mate? I bit my lips as I pondered over it. If he is her real mate, will Reese


    leave Avan? But thinking about what kind of personality Reese has I could hardly believe it. Reese is


    always too greedy for power and reputation. She could do anything for it. But will she really sacrifice


    her mate for it? Could it be possible?


    And the answer will always be YES.


    I shook my head and about to turn my head I felt a pair of arms engulfed me in a warm embrace. The


    familiar smell of patchouli hit me and I know who it was. He left early in the morning without much


    exnation and I was not able to see him for the whole day which somehow made me sad but now


    thinking about him being here again made my heart jump with excitement. Soon enough his rough


    voice filled my ear as his hot breath tickled my skin.


    "What are you thinking? Missing me already?"


    =======


    Hardwick''s POV


    I groaned when the annoying ringtone of my phone yed, breaking my sleep. I opened my eyes and


    the first thing that came into my view was the beautiful face of my mate who was sleeping soundly. Her


    face was calm and sheid in my arm using my shoulder as her pillow.


    ~ She is so beautiful ~ Onyx yelled in my mind ~ I can''t fucking wait to have her all to myself~


    ~ you are not the only one buddy ~ I replied back as my eyes glued on our beautiful face ~ I am dying


    inwardly just to feel inside of her ~


    Onyx groaned loudly ~ fuck, I am hard now ~


    I chuckled shaking my head ~ you are whipped~


    ~ fucking yes ~ Onyx agreed without any hesitation.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The constant ringtone didn''t let me focus all my attention towards my mate. I rolled my eyes frustratedly


    and moved my other arm to get my phone. When I saw the name shing on the screen I almost


    groaned again. Fuck.


    "This must be something important or else I will chop your head right now" I hissed as soon as I picked


    the call.


    "Damn man, what got you so hard?" Ryan''s voice reached my ear.


    "Spill" I gritted my teeth.


    "You need to get back here in the pack"


    "Right now?"


    "Yes"


    "What happened there?" I frowned.


    "Border problem, I had to take two rounds around it before I get the loopholes there"


    "What did you get?"


    "For that you need to get here" I rolled my eyes.


    "Fine, you better get this important or else-"


    "Hell, this is. I don''t have free time to call you. I would rather get a good fuck than talk to you" Ryan


    spat angrily.


    I rolled my eyes and cut the call. All he knows is how to fuck and this is what happens when a unmated


    males goes crazy when they couldn''t find their real mate. It''s odd that Ryan is still single while he gets


    again. It''s good that my mate is a deep sleeper so hopefully she didn''t get interrupted while I was on


    the call. I traced my fingers on her smooth arm. She stirred a little but didn''t wake up. She is a really


    deep sleeper. I chuckled and slowly removed her head andid it on a pillow. After admiring her for


    some time I kissed her forehead and got out of the bed. I don''t like much clothes on the bed so I only


    slept with my boxers and it felt good to have my mate without anything parting us, not even those thin


    Before leaving I made sure to write a small note to let her know after she woke up.


    Driving back to the pack area was quite long. It would take 3 hours for sure and it''s making me too


    restless because I don''t want to leave my mate there alone. But I also could not avoid my work back in


    the pack again. It''s frustrating to wait until this fucking event ends and I can finally have her all to


    myself. When I finally reached the pack Ryan was already waiting in the study.


    "Finally, you are quite fast" he smirked as he saw me walking in.


    "Fuck off, get to the point"


    "Too rude," he groaned, "I don''t have free time to give you a call. If the matter was not serious enough I


    would be enjoying my time than facing you"


    "What happened?" I sat down on my chair giving him my full attention.


    Ryan twisted his hand "I got some news in the border. Few days ago there were some rogues that


    were arrested and ced in the dark cell to investigate. This matter was about to report to you but I got


    to know first"


    I frowned at him "rogues?"


    He nodded again.


    "Have you seen them?"


    "I did actually but what serious is the person behind this rogues movement"


    "Who?"


    Ryan looked at me before sighing "It''s Messiah Olson"


    I clenched my fist and banged it on the table harshly. Fuck that bastard. He couldn''t wait to make


    trouble and invade my life again.


    "What now?" Ryan asked again.


    I shook my head "not now" . I just found my mate and I can''t get involved in such dirty matters so soon.


    Not until I make sure of her safety first.


    "Since the invaders are captured already then proceed for the punishment"


    "Which one do you want to use?" Ryan askedzily, tapping on the table.


    I looked at him and smirked "I don''t think I need to tell you that" I get up from the chair "you liked it so


    much to y with your whores, why don''t you get some of your men to y with the new toys in the


    cell?"


    "You..." Ryan looked shocked then he shook his head.


    "Get me the audio soon" then I walked out of the study.


    "Fuck, this is hell" I heard Ryan cursing behind me.


    I went to my room and took a shower to rx my body. But I could not forget the words of Ryan -


    Messiah Olson, the biggest thorn in my life that pierced me to the depth where I could not heal my


    wound. This name has been engraved in my mind and heart and has haunted me all these years.


    ~ There will always be time for us to take revenge ~ Onyx said in my mind.


    ~ I am looking forward to that day when his head will be in my hand and his body would be rolling on


    the floor like a bastard as he is ~ I reached out and rubbed my hair as it drenched with the water. The


    cold water cooled my body but it couldn''t cool down the raging fire inside my chest.


    ~ It''s not the time yet~


    ~ I know ~ I closed my eyes and suddenly a beautiful pair of purple eyes shed in.


    ~ I am already missing her. I couldn''t wait for long to mark her. Letting her leave unmarked is not


    adjustable ~ Onyx shook his head ~ we need to put our mark on her ~


    ~ we will ~ I nodded ~ it''s time to im what''s ours and no more fucking wait ~


    After calming myself down I turned off the shower and grabbed a towel before wrapping it around my


    waist. Coming inside the room I grabbed my ck shirt and jeans. Once I was done I grabbed my car


    keys and phone before walking out of the room.


    I saw Luina was waiting outside my room with her head lowered "Master"


    "Get a new wardrobe and arrange all the things that my mate would need for daily use. I need you to


    personally check everything. I don''t ept anyck in this matter" I ordered.


    "Yes Master, please trust this maid. Mistress will neverin for this arrangement"


    "Good. Make sure to check it twice" she nodded her head.


    "Yes master"


    I need to arrange everything before I bring her here. I don''t want her to have anything less. She will be


    the mistress of my pack. My Luna who will be ruling the entire Dark Forest by my side. But before that I


    need to do some stuffs so that she would not feel ufortable after living here with me. With that


    thought I stride out of the house and directly walked towards my car to get back in Tiwan Forest. I really


    don''t know what got her interest in that dramatic event but since she likes it then I will be there with


    here. My only concern is my mate in there and for other.


    Just Fuck them.


    When I stepped inside the Tiwan area it was already evening and I saw others enjoying the bonfire


    before their tents. My eyes raked through the crowd and my eyes fell on the small figure sitting before


    the bonfire. My lips hooked up as a smile started to form on its own ord. I stride towards my mate


    and then her musky amber scent hits me. My body immediately felt rxed. The person beside her


    was saying something but my mate was thinking deeply. I couldn''t wait anymore as I caged her small


    body in my arms and whispered in her ear.


    "What are you thinking? Missing me already?"


    She gasped but rxed her body and leaned in my chest. I dipped my head in her neck inhaling her


    sweet musky scent that always drives me crazy and want me to tie her on bed and fuck her hard till she


    forgets everything other than my name.


    "Where were you?" She asked after some time.


    "Needed to go back. Some pack work"


    "That urgent?"


    I smirked "why? Can''t stay without me now?"


    "Can you be a little serious?" I can feel her rolling her eyes.


    I chuckled "I can''t help it when my mate is driving me fucking crazy"


    "Hardwick" she gasped again "shh... There are people around here. Don''t be too shameless" she


    scolded.


    "Darling, there''s no ce for shame while taming my own mate. Just Fuck the others" I replied as I


    kissed her neck.


    She took a sharp breath while I smirked. She is so responsive and her body always reacts when I y


    with it. I love how her breath quickens whenever I kiss her. I just fucking love it.


    "Oh my god....you are really impossible" she let out an annoyed groan.


    "Fuck, don''t do that baby or I could not control" I growled lowly in her ear.


    "Hardwick please" her voice almost pleading. But it was like music in my ear. And I want to hear more.


    "Fuck" I cursed and pulled her up with me. She gave me a confused look.


    "What?"


    "Come with me"


    "Where?"


    I smirked and gestured towards the tent with my eyes. She looked at the tent then to me with wide


    eyes.


    "No..no..."


    "Oh yes, yes" I didn''t let her protest more as I scooped her up in my arms and walked towards the tent.


    After such an exhausting day I can finally have a sweet taste of my mate.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Hardwick''s POV


    I pulled down the heavy curtain of the tent and walked towards the bed beforeying her down on the


    soft mattress. Once her back touched the bed she looked at me with wide eyes, it was filled with shock


    and also embarrassment because her fair cheeks are now stained with pinkish colour.


    Oh, how much I love to see that face of her. It''s enough to make me hard, thinking all these effects on


    her body were only because of me.


    "How can you do that?" She asked as her eyes were still wide.


    I smirked "why can''t I darling?"


    "Hardwick, everyone there watching us. It was too embarrassing" she pouted her lips while her voice


    felt like scolding.


    I hovered over her and smiled down at her flushed face "do I need others opinion to have you darling?


    You are mine and if others has any problem with this simple fact then they can just fuck off"


    Savannah rolled her eyes and threw her head on the bed. She sighed and mumbled "you are


    impossible. Talking to you is like banging my head aimlessly on the wall"


    Her words fell in my ear and it made meugh out loud. It was funny but also sexy to find her giving in,


    in my every need. She perfectly fits me and is only made for me. My mate, my other half and my


    destiny.


    "Do you know how beautiful you look right now?" I whispered leaning more to her face. Her breath


    quickens as I can hear her heartbeat racing inside her chest. Her body is reacting and responding to


    my action which is the best part of her. I reached out and ced my hand on her soft breast lightly


    squeezing it. Savannah let out a low moan closing her eyes.


    "You have such a responsive body baby. I can''t wait to devour you wholly" I used my husky tone in her


    ear before dipping down and kissing her neck. My hand cupped her breast which was fitting perfectly in


    my palm and I used a little pressure to knead them.


    " Hardwick" she moaned arching her back.


    "Do you like it, baby? Feeling my hand on your soft spot and how I y with it?"


    "Oh....god .." she moaned loudly as I bit her neck. I sucked on her soft skin, nipping a little harshly.


    When I raised my head I smirked as the red mark formed on her skin.


    ~ Fuck she looks beautiful ~ I can hear Onyx''s low growl in my head ~ I want to bit her nipples ~ he


    demanded.


    I shook him off and looked at my mate again. Gripping her chin I made her look at me before crushing


    my lips to her. The sweet taste of her lips made me crazy with need. I sucked on her lips tasting it like


    my favourite candy before pushing my tongue inside her mouth. As a good little girl, she let me in and I


    devoured all her sweetness inside her mouth. This soft and tender feeling of her lips made me hard


    and I felt my little buddy twitching in my pants. I roamed my hand on her body. She was wearing a knee


    length frock so it was even easier to slip my hand inside the dress. While devouring her sweet mouth I


    trailed my fingers on her thigh pushing the dress up and then slipping inside it. My hand found her soft


    spot down there d in her thinyer of panties.


    I trailed my fingers over her silk panties and rubbed her sweet spot over the cloth. Damn, her sweet


    juices couldn''t hide itself and dampen her panty already.


    "So fucking wet baby, you are making me go crazy" I said as left her mouth. "You want me down there


    don''t you?" A smirk yed on my lips as her face flushed even more.


    "Are you wet for me?" I cupped her wetness as I asked her.


    "Hardwick...." she moaned but that''s not what I wanted to hear. I wanted her to answer me so I used


    my fingers to pinch her wet pussy lips.


    "Ah..." Savannah moaned in pain and pleasure arching her back.


    "Answer me" I demanded, pinching a little harder.


    "Yes" she breathed out.


    "Yes what?"


    "Yes I am wet for you" finally she answered.


    I smiled "good girl. You like it when I y with this horny cunt of yours don''t you?"


    "Yes," she replied.


    I slid the thin cloth of her panty to the side and touched her wet pussy lips. This feels fucking good.


    God, she is wet that urging me just to slide inside her and fuck the hell out of her.


    "You are so fucking wet baby" I said as I pinched her clit then used my middle finger to slide it in her


    wet cunt. But I stayed still and didn''t move.


    "Oh god ..." Savannah moaned again.


    I used the pad of my thumb to run her clit slowly while I added another finger in her cunt "can you feel it


    baby? Feel how tight you are that even my fingers couldn''t rx a bit. You are fucking making me


    horny to no end baby" I leaned down and bit her shoulder.


    "Hardwick....please" she moaned again.


    "Please what baby?"


    "I....I...."


    "Yes, tell me baby, tell me what you want?" I encouraged her.


    "I....am aching please.... " Savannah''s face got even redder if possible.


    "Do you want me to move darling?" I smirked "tell me do you want me to finger you in your sweet little


    cunt baby?"


    "Yes, please"


    That was the sweetest thing I ever heard. This woman beneath me looks so seductive that I could


    hardly control myself. I never knew how I stayed all these years not even knowing her existence in this


    world. I pulled my fingers out before pushing it inside her, making her body jump a little.


    "Ahm...." Savannah groaned, biting her lips.


    "Feel me baby, feel my finger invading your sweet little cunt, iming its ce to mark you as mine" I


    whispered as I pounded her cunt with my fingers. She holds my shoulder with her hand moaning.


    As I increased my pace she clung onto me like her life depended on it. I looked at her flushed face as


    sheid beneath me, a moaning mess. It did not take long before I felt her clenching her walls around


    my fingers.


    "Ah.. Hardwick..." With a loud moan she released her juices all over my fingers coating it.


    "Fuck, that was sexy baby" I kissed her taking all of her sweetness. I circled my thumb on her clit then


    again pounded in her cunt. She moaned again but it was stuck in my mouth as I kissed her hard. No


    matter how much I want, I just couldn''t stop myself from making her cum again and again, to coat my


    fingers with her milk to show me how much of a greedy cunt she has and all that greediness belongs to


    me.


    And me only.


    Reese''s POV


    I walked inside and found Avan talking on the phone. He was only wearing his boxers and his back was


    facing me. Seeing his hard body and muscles I blushed. No matter how much I have seen him naked


    but still his nude form managed to make me blush. I was wearing my thin ck night dress which only


    ends on my thigh giving a good look of my legs. I slowly walked towards him.


    "Yes, of course. There will be no problem" he said on the phone.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I sighed and hugged him from behind. I love this man so much that the mere thought of him being away


    from me scares me. I will never let him go, no matter what. Avan turned around, cutting the call.


    "Reese?"


    "Avan" I looked up with my seductive eyes.


    "Why are you here?" He asked.


    "Can''t Ie to meet you?" I looked at him then smiled "My tent is cold, I don''t like it. Can I sleep here


    tonight?"


    Avan frowned "cold?"


    I nodded "yes, you know that I don''t like cold" I put my hand on his chest and trailed it over his hard


    muscles.


    Avan grabbed my wrist "fine, you can stay here. But I have work to do so I am going out" he said then


    pushed me a little before grabbing his pants and shirt.


    I frowned at him. What happened to him suddenly? Last night he was so romantic and even fucked me


    till dawn but today he is deliberately avoiding me even though I am trying to seduce him. I walked to


    him.


    "Avan, you are working too hard. Aren''t you tired?" I touched his shoulder as he sat on bed wearing his


    pants.


    "It''s important," he replied shortly. I clenched my fist but smiled at him.


    "You are always this busy. Taking all the work and fulfilling all the responsibility. I am just worried it will


    exhaust you. Why don''t you just rest with me tonight, so that you can rx your body?"


    He looked up and stared at me for sometime before wearing his shirt "thanks for your concern Reese,


    but you should know, I am an Alpha now and there''s some matters of pack that needed my attention


    and no matter what I just couldn''t ignore this" he got up "you should rest early" then without any other


    words he walked out of the tent leaving me alone.


    I looked at his back before clenching my jaw so tightly till it hurt. He is now ignorant again. Why? Last


    night he was like a beast tormenting me in every way possible but now he just avoided me like I am


    kind of sin. What mom said was right, I couldn''t let it happen again and again. I can''t let him think about


    me for a second time and then leave me when he gets bored. I couldn''t let that happen. Avan is mine


    and he has to stay mine whether he likes it or not. I need to proceed with my n first before it''s too


    I walked out of the tent and was about to head towards mine when suddenly a hand pulled me away. I


    was dragged to the side corner. Once I saw who it was my blood boiled with anger.


    "Why were you at Alpha''s tent at thiste time?" John frowned as he looked at me. I shook off his hand


    angrily.


    "I told you already, what I do is my personal matter and has nothing to do with you"


    "You are my mate. Did you forget it already?"


    I gritted my teeth "mate or not, I don''t care"


    His face turned dark as he red at me "what the hell are you talking about?" Then he looked at my


    body "you went to Alphate at this night wearing a fucking revealing night dress"


    I rolled my eyes "what I wear is my concern. Who are you to lecture me about it?"


    "I am you mate you" he almost growled "do I need to remind you every time"


    Iughed "mate? A beta?"


    "Why? What does that have to do with me being the beta?"


    "I don''t want to be a mate of beta. I don''t want to be your mate and live my life under the pressure


    of Luna" I replied through gritted teeth.


    John frowned at first then his eyes roamed over my body again. His eyes went wide as he stared at me


    in disbelief "you, you went to his tent to seduce him?"


    I didn''t reply but stared at him.


    He shook his head before running his fingers on his hair "you really wanted to seduce your Alpha


    because you want to be his Luna? Fuck, you are not even his mate" he snapped.


    "You don''t need to interfere in my matter. What I want to do or will do has nothing to do with you" I


    almost screamed at him.


    His eyes shed with dark glint as he red at me. John is tallpared to me. My full height just


    reached upto his shoulder so he looked down at me. There''s no warmth or tenderness in those eyes


    like before. Suddenly my heart clenched tightly.


    "I thought I had found my mate, I was happy at the thought but I never expected that my mate will be


    someone like you. Unruly and shameless" he spat angrily.


    I felt something pierced my heart. Whether I like it or not, he was my mate. The person who was


    destined for me. But the position he held was not something I wanted. Since childhood I was told that


    the one who has great power can only be happy in life and that was the time I have decided to grab


    power. And John does not have that thing. But Avan does, he is the Alpha and once my n gets


    sessful, what I want will be in my grasp. Thinking about all this I tightened my aim and heart.


    "You" John shook his head "I couldn''t believe I got you as my mate. Fucking hell" he punched the tree


    near him angrily. He turned around and red at me with his anger filled eyes "for a woman who can


    climb into the bed of someone else who is not even her mate just to get some title is nothing but a


    greedy bitch. You can never be someone''s mate, do you know why? Because you are worse than a


    slut who uses her body to climb stairs for power. Your greed is so high that ordinary people could not


    reach it. Fuck, I regret the day I met you. To know a person like you is the wasting of time and efforts"


    My eyes suddenly brimmed with tears. No one had ever cursed me like this. No one ever used such


    stared at him.


    "It was my bad luck that I was paired with you. I would never ept such slut as my mate who couldn''t


    wait to fuck other man. Hell" John cursed, shaking his head. He turned around and paced for a while


    like thinking what to do next. I blinked the tears that were threatening to fall. This will be for the best


    isn''t it? I have already given my virginity and my heart to Avan as for my mate, I have nothing to give


    him.


    "We could have been happy together. We were destined but you ruined everything. It''s all your fault" he


    used again but there''s pain in his eyes that stayed for a moment. "Since you are so addicted to


    sleeping with your Alpha then it will be better to stay with him as his slut. I will free myself from this


    bond. Bonding with you is nothing but a curse for me and now I will free you from this bond so that you


    can proceed with your greedy need" he clenched his jaw as he red at me with his dark eyes.


    My chest tightened as my heart started to beat faster. I knew what''sing after this. This is going to


    be all over after this.


    John stared at me for sometime as something shed in his eyes before he closed it and shook his


    head. He opened his eyes and there''s was nothing but emptiness " I, John Smith, reject you Reese as


    my mate"


    A sudden forceful wave barged inside my chest as it started to burn. I held my chest trying to ease the


    pain. This is rejection pain. My wolf whimpered in pain. My knees went soft and I couldn''t help but fall


    on the ground. John shook his head as a pained expression crossed his face before turning around


    and leaving the ce. While I sat there clutching my chest as the burning started to increase more.


    "This is all for you Avan, all for you" I mumbled as I closed my eyes trying to endure the pain.


    "It''s all for - " I couldn''tplete the line as my vision blurred and my mind went ck. I felt my body


    fall backward.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Savannah''s POV


    I woke up alone again. I turned my head to the side only to find the ce empty. I groaned as I sat up


    on bed. Hardwick''s leaving me in the morning is getting frequent. I really need to talk to that man. Last


    night he didn''t let me think for a second before ying with me with his ruthless hands making me cum


    all over again. He was so passionate that I couldn''t help but just give in to his need and desire.


    ~ He makes us alive ~ Red said in my mind.


    ~ Definitely ~ I couldn''t deny either.


    He is our mate, the man of our life. Naturally he has all right to dominate and im us as his and I must


    say Hardwick is showing this too clearly. His every move leaves me breathless and burned in desire.


    He never failed to show us how much he needed us, how much he craved for us.


    "That man left me alone, today I am definitely gonna talk to him about this matter" I determined before


    getting up from bed and grabbing clean clothes to change.


    Once I was done, I went out of the tent and frowned when I saw a few people had circled around the


    corner. What happened suddenly? They were whispering while looking at something. Curiosity hit me


    so hard that before I could stop my body moved towards the crowd. I pushed myself in and what I saw


    made my eyes wide. What the fuck?


    Reese was lying on the ground with her half revealing night dress. The dress was too short to cover her


    body as the hem of the dress lifted up, almost showing her inner thigh. As far I know she is not


    someone who will sleep like this on the ground that too almost wearing nothing. This thought is too


    outrageous but the scene in front of me forcing me to believe in reality.


    "What''s happening?" Suddenly a rough voice rolled among the crowd, making me smirk. Sure enough


    Avan''s frowning face showed up in the crowd but that frowned changed into shock immediately.


    "What the hell?" He walked forward before squatting down and holding Reese''s arm.


    "Reese?" He shook her body. But the person on the ground didn''t move at all.


    Is she dead? Nah ... I shook my head. For her kind of a person will not die so easily.


    "Reese" Avan pped her face as he called out her name. Reese''s eyshes ttered as she groaned


    and opened her eyes.


    "Avan....ahhh....." She screamed out when she saw the crowd. She jerked her body and pulled her not


    so long cloth down trying to cover her naked thighs. "What''s happening?"


    "What''s happening?" Avan gritted his teeth "what the hell are you doing here lying on the ground with


    this kind of dress?"


    Reese looked shocked as she nced around the crowd "I.... I don''t know. Last night something


    happened and I .... can''t remember anything"


    I folded my arms and looked at her drama. Didn''t remember? Sure enough it was the fastest lie she


    could think at this time. Trying to look all innocent and be the victim of the situation to get the


    sympathy of others. This kind of scene is not new to me. In the past she used to use this trick and push


    all the me on my head to suffer.


    "Don''t know?" Avan''s anger could be heard in his voice "you are saying someone put you here like


    this? Are you trying to make yourself a fool? You are..." Avan shook his head then got up and pulled


    her up with him. "We will talkter" then he dragged her away with him. The crowd disappeared as the


    drama finally ended. I sighed and about to turn when a pair of arms sneaked around my waist.


    "Watched enough?" The hot breath fanned my cheeks. I turned around abruptly and frowned at the


    person who was looking so fresh and smelled like heaven.


    "You" I poked my index finger in the middle of his chest "I have some dealings with you Mr"


    He looked at my fingers then smirked "oh, how do you want to deal with me love?" He leaned his head


    a little "should I strip myself before you so you can deal with me without any problem?"


    My eyes widened at his words. This...man. Does he know the word shame also exists in the world?


    I pushed his head away "no, don''t try to change the topic. You and me are going to talk something


    serious today"


    "Serious?" Hardwick frowned "what happened?"


    "You leaving me alone in bed is bing your habit mister, you should check on this matter before I


    finally made up my mind to keep you at arm''s length" I threatened.


    "This was the serious topic you were suggesting?" Hardwick raised an eyebrow.


    I nodded "of course"


    He threw his head back beforeughing out loud. What happened? I was serious yet he is taking it as a


    joke? Do I look like a joker to him? This shameless man. I struggled to move away but he tightened his


    grip around me and even pulled me closer to his body.


    "What?"


    I red at him "how dare youugh like that? Do you think I was joking?"


    "But I didn''t wanted to wake you up when you were sleeping like a baby, looking so beautiful and


    innocent and almost driving me hard enough to control myself"


    I felt my cheeks burnt. Damn this man and his words. Always manage to melt down the anger I put


    efforts to raise in my chest. Without saying anything I turned my head to the other side.


    "Or...do you want me to ravish you early in the morning so that we both can enjoy the pleasure of the


    morning light?"


    I pped his arm harshly "shut up. Don''t be a pervert"


    He smirked "since I met you, you already drove me to the end point of perversion"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "Oh my god, talking to you is useless humph" I pursed my lips.


    Heughed again "today is thest day of the event"


    "What?" My jaw dropped on the ground. Last day? It came so fast before I could know. It felt like I just


    came yesterday and today it''s already the end of the game?


    "You look disappointed"


    I looked at him "I have not participated yet"


    "You can do it today if you want," he assured. I nodded.


    "May be, I can''t leave without trying any game"


    "All these games are childish, howe you are so interested in this?" He questioned.


    I rolled my eyes "you can''t say that. Your team is already trying their butt off to win"


    "They are just addicted to winning so it''s their problem," he shrugged.


    I narrowed my eyes at him "are you trying topletely draw a line between you and your own pack?"


    "Is it that obvious?" He asked, smirking. I rolled my eyes again. Like really? He really thinks he can do


    that? Which Alpha separate themselves from their own pack like this?


    "Whatever, today I am gonna join the game but before that I need to fill my stomach" I said rubbing my


    tummy.


    "Come on" he grabbed my hand and almost dragged me with him.


    "Where?"


    "Didn''t you say you are hungry?"


    "But that...." Thinking about those foods, I sighed inwardly.


    "Do you like waffles and burritos?" He asked suddenly, making my eyes widened.


    "You bought them?" My voice filled with excitement.


    He smiled "only if you are willing to share thest bite"


    Without thinking I threw myself in his arms. This man, oh my god. He is truly incredible.


    ==========


    An hourter the game of thest day was set. As today is the final y, the elders wanted to make it


    kind of memorable and a little dangerous too. Shiny wanted to join it but I pushed her out of the way


    before listing my name while Shiny was sulking like a kid.


    "Are you sure you want to join it? Today''s game is kind of dangerous" Devak frowned.


    "Why not? Besides, danger is always challenging" I shrugged my shoulders.


    "I was just worried about you," Devak groaned.


    "Come on, why are you trying to stop her? A wolf will never be strong if one doesn''t take challenges


    and fight the dangers" Tanea butt in.


    "I know but she is...."


    "Do you want us to show that Snow Moon could not take the challenge because it''s dangerous?" Tanea


    frowned "dad will scold you to death"


    I rolled my eyes. Tanea is really something. She knows exactly where she should hit.


    Devak looked at me then to her before sighing "it was not what I meant. Fine" he turned to me "I was


    not stopping you, it''s just I was worried about your safety"


    I smiled at him. My brother is always so protective but this is something that awakened my emotions


    and warmed my heart. This is the reason why I love him so much.


    "I will be fine, okay? Besides, it''s just a game, not a life or death situation. Nothing will happen to me" I


    said softly.


    He nodded "okay, call me if you sense something dangerous"


    "Okay" I grinned.


    "You look so happy" Tanea smiled at me.


    "I am" I nodded my head "I still can''t believe today is thest day and we are about to leave this hunting


    event"


    "This year was quite faster than thest one. I mean, it started earlier and is ending soon too. Thest


    time I went was quite long, " Tanea shrugged.


    "Is it?" I frowned "they changed the timing and rules?"


    "Not everything," sheughed.


    "Why are youughing so hard?" Devak asked which made Tanea roll her eyes.


    "Now I can''t evenugh?"


    "Hey, that''s not what I mean. What made youugh like that?"


    "Your sister made meugh. Happy?" Tanea forced out a tight smile.


    "Okay, stop you two" I interjected between them "don''t start your arguments here because I need some


    peace of mind"


    "I am gonna check on something" saying that he left us. Tanea gazed at his back before sighing loudly.


    "You two are still arguing?"


    "Yeah" she nodded her head.


    "What happened? You both are not like this" I frowned.


    "It''s not like that" Tanea shook her head "your brother is kind of argh...he is so arrogant that sometimes


    he thinks so highly of himself and don''t want to listen to my words"


    I chuckled "but you two still couldn''t help but stick together?"


    Tanea rolled her eyes "talk about that to your brother who couldn''t keep his hands to himself" she


    hissed at the end.


    I smirked "are youining darling?"


    Suddenly Tanea blushed which made meugh. Oh god, she definitely could not help herself in this


    matter. I mean, she is his mate and no matter how much the human form gets angry she can''t deny the


    emotions of her wolf when her mate is around her. It''s not possible.


    Tanea was about to say when an arm sneaked around my waist "it''s time"


    I looked up and found Hardwick looking down at me "already?"


    He nodded "they are already there" he gestured to the side.


    "Wait, who am I going to challenge?"


    "Dark forest" he replied shortly.


    My eyes widened. "Why them?"


    "What? You don''t want it?"


    "It''s not that. It''s just I didn''t expected it the first opponent of mine will be your pack"


    "Our pack" he corrected "you are my mate, so there''s no mine nor yours, everything that is rted to


    us will be ours. Understand?"


    I nodded "yes"


    "Good, nowe on, the game is about to start and you need to be there with everyone" saying he


    pulled me towards the game ground.


    "I am nervous," I muttered under my breath.


    "Don''t be, if you don''t want it then you can just skip it"


    I shook my head "I can''t drop it right now. I have already reached to this point and not gonna drop it


    until the game ends"


    "So stubborn" he leaned down and kissed my cheek. "Since you are so interested then go for it. I will


    be there watching you"


    I smiled at him. This man knows how to warm my heart, even without doing anything.


    Soon the elders appeared and gave their speech about thest day''s game. The game was nned to


    to your opponent without causing any harm and pierce the target set behind them. For that there''s only


    one time opportunity and if lost then it will be losing the face before your pack. The elders exined it


    clearly and also pushed the pressure not to harm your opponent.


    Excitedly I stood at certain feets away from the target and prepared for the game. To my surprise it was


    Daisy who will be my opponent today. I don''t know why but this girl is too weird. She does not have any


    pleasant aura around her but it''s more like a dark and cold aura like she is trying to scare anyone who


    gets closer to her. The elders chose to use coin tossing to see who''s gonna get the first chance, after


    the toss I got the first chance to shoot. One of the elders gave a dagger which has sharp points and


    some flowery design at the bottom giving a good look. I took a breath and aimed at the target. Daisy


    looked at me with cold re. I frowned at her but didn''t let my focus slip from my target. Once the


    signal came I threw the dagger at the target. In a swift moment the dagger flew past Daisy and pierced


    the target in the middle. The people around me cheered with a loud p.


    Tanea raised her hands showing me her thumb sign. I smiled, shaking my head. Once my time is done,


    it''s not Daisy''s turn to take the action. Like me she was also given a dagger. I stood before the target


    looking at her. Daisyzily picked the dagger then aimed at me. There was something in her eyes that


    shed suddenly before the corner of her lips hooked up and she smirked at me. I frowned at her and


    before I knew she threw the dagger towards me. But the tip of the dagger was not pointing towards the


    target behind me rather it was pointing towards me. My eyes widened in shock and quickly moved my


    body as the dagger passed by my chest, almost scratching it. My heartbeat raced as I saw the dagger


    fall to the ground. I can hear the gasping in the background.


    What was that? I turned my head to look at Daisy who was clenching her fist and ring at the dagger.


    I felt an arm sneaking around my waist and my body was pulled into a warm embrace.


    "You okay?" Hardwick''s concerned voice filled my ear.


    "Yeah" I nodded, heaving a sigh.


    "Sav '''' Devak and Tanea ran towards me followed by Jion and Shiny.


    "Are you okay?" Devak asked, running his gaze through my body. I nodded my head.


    "What''s with that girl? Is she trying to kill you?" Shiny barked, turning her head and ring at Daisy.


    "Looks like I was not cleared myselfst time" Hardwick whispered as he looked towards Daisy.


    "Take her to the tent, I will clear the mess here" he said again.


    Immediately Devak held my hand and led me towards my tent. I turned my head to look at Hardwick


    who was striding towards Daisy with heavy steps. The aura around him changed into a cold and dark


    one.


    What''s actually happening? And why does Daisy want to kill me? Why does she have so much hatred


    towards me?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Hardwick''s POV


    I marched towards Daisy who was standing alone bowing her head. I couldn''t help but feel anger rising


    in my chest. It was a game but how dare she put such a stunt towards my mate. Does she have any


    idea what would have happened if Savannah didn''t avoid the dagger in time?


    "Follow me" I ordered using my Alpha tone. I gritted my teeth and walked towards the tent made for the


    Dark Forest Pack. I can feel Daisy''s trembling steps behind me as I walk inside the tent. The silence


    dropped inside the tent.


    "Did you know what sin you havemitted today?" I asked her.


    "Master that was unintentional" Daisy replied in low tone. I turned around and red at her.


    "Unintentional? Do you take me as a fool? Or do you think I can''t see through your ns?" I growled.


    The thought of my mate getting hurt is unbearable. Yet she still has the gut to lie. No matter how much


    she tried to act infront of me, I knew her better than anyone.


    "Master" Cora and Mark rushed inside and looked at us. Their eyes widened when they saw Daisy


    trembling.


    "I asked you something?" I growled ignoring them. My only focus right now is Daisy and for others I


    really don''t care.


    "Master that...that...." Daisy stammered as she bit her lips. Like she is trying hard to refrain herself from


    speaking which angered me even more.


    "That what?" I shouted, making her flinch. "Haven''t I warned you before? Yet you still dared to act


    brazenly?"


    Daisy looked up with her teary eyes "master, I couldn''t see this. I couldn''t endure her. She may be your


    mate but she....she is taking Dney''s ce. I can''t see that. It should be Dney not Savannah" she


    almost screamed.


    "Daisy" Cora gasped as coveted her mouth.


    My anger sted likeva as I heard her shout. In a second her neck was within my grasp and I


    mmed her on the ground. My wolf raged with anger as we red down at her. Daisy choked as she


    tried to struggle free from my hold.


    ~ Kill her ~ Onyx growled angrily. He is as angry as me.


    "What did you say? You really got a gut to utter that name. Looks like myst warning went into deaf


    ears, doesn''t it?" Iughed loudly "who do you think you are topare a slut with my mate? You even


    dared to utter your Luna''s name without showing any respect" I pressured my hold even more.


    Snapping her neck is not a big thing. It won''t even take a second for me to take her life.


    Daisy gasped for air and her skin turned slightly purple. But she couldn''t utter a single word. Her


    struggle stopped and she clutched my wrist trying to free her neck.


    "If it was not for your father, whomitted himself in the pack and been loyal for years I would have


    killed you the moment you thought of harming my mate" I gritted my teeth. I have really underestimated


    this girl''s gut and given her many opportunities to rectify her deeds but she will never learn until she


    gets her punishment.


    "Master" Mark called out "she is muddle headed and couldn''t think of anything right now. Please forgive


    her this time"


    "Shut up" I turned around and threw a re. "Where were you two when she came up with such an


    idea and proposed herself in today''s game? You both have been with her for ages and yet couldn''t find


    her action suspicious?"


    Cora and Mark lowered their heads.


    "Both of you are guilty as her, I will deal with you two after returning back to the pack"


    I turned my attention towards Daisy who was almost lying dead. "I have underestimated you but from


    today onwards you will see what fear looks like" I loosened my grip and stood up.


    "Get her back to the pack and send her to the East Side" I ordered.


    "East side?" Cora looked shocked and she couldn''t hide her gasp too. Looks like they never expected it


    "Master this-"


    "Do I need your opinion to make my decision?" I red at Mark. "Don''t forget your duty while engaging


    yourself in emotional pool"


    "I am sorry master" he lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    "Today her action has already caused havoc and ruined the reputation of our pack. The pack that


    others viewed as supreme has lost its face because of a mere pack member. Moreover she tried to


    harm Luna because of her own personal matters. These are enough to prove her guilty. My patience


    are running out, it will be better if you work faster than questioning my decision"


    Cora and Mark picked Daisy up and left the tent. I looked at their disappearing back and clenched my


    fist.


    Dney? Seriously?


    Howe that slut got any qualification to getpared with my beautiful mate. Today Daisy''s action


    will definitely give birth to suspicion in Savannah''s heart. The members of my own pack are trying to


    hurt their own Luna without any rhymes and reasons.


    ~ We need to prepare everything before taking our mate in the pack. This kind of thing should not


    happen again ~ Onyx growled.


    ~ I loosened my hold for sometime which caused such great issues ~ I replied.


    ~ Matter of Dney should not be brought up in future. I don''t want our mate to hate us ~


    ~ you are right ~ I sighed.


    Dney is the most sensitive matter that ever happened in my life. I really don''t want my mate to know


    about her. If she hates us for this, how will I live? No matter what, the matter of Dney should be


    vanished. And this is the right thing to do. I picked up my phone and dialled Ryan''s number.


    It was almost at the end of the ring that he picked up "what?" He groaned.


    "Wh-" because I could say I heard a voice in the background.


    "Oh, my god....ah..."


    I rolled my eyes. This man could not hold himself before gettingid with women.


    "Fuck" Ryan let out a painful groan.


    "Can you stop your actions, I have some important matters to talk about," I said in the line.


    "Right now?" He asked.


    "Right now"


    "Fuck man" Ryan cursed then I heard rustling in the background like he is getting out of the bed.


    "What happened?"


    "Cora and Mark will be taking Daisy back in the pack. I need you to deal with her and send her to East


    Side"


    "What? East side? Are you serious?" Ryan barked.


    "Do you think I have free time to joke?"


    "But what did she do?"


    "She tried to kill my mate. Is that enough?" I gritted my teeth.


    "Fuck, is her head filled with waste? Howe she suddenly thought of that ridiculous idea?"


    "Ask her yourself when she gets there. Make sure she goes to the East Side. Mark and Cora are her


    close ones and I don''t want any emotional drama in between"


    "Consider it done. I will personally deal with this matter" Ryan assured.


    "Good. Get it done before I return back"


    "Will you be bringing Luna back?"


    "Yes"


    "Good, I can finally see what your mate looks like" his tone filled with excitement.


    I rolled my eyes "don''t get your expectations too high or I will kick you out of the pack"


    "Come on man, you can''t be that cruel to me"


    Just then a pitch voice yelled in the background e on baby,e back to me"


    "Shut her up" then I ended the call not wanting to tolerate him anymore.


    I don''t want any disturbance between me and my mate no matter what.


    Avan''s POV


    "Avan you are hurting me" Reese winced as I dragged her inside the pack house. When we walked in


    mom dad and Reese''s parents were already in the hall.


    I threw her on the floor angrily.


    "Reese" Salina screamed as she ran towards her daughter.


    "Avan what are you doing? Is the game over so early?" Dad frowned.


    "Over?" Iughed loudly "ask this woman who is the reason behind our early leave" I pointed towards


    Reese.


    "What happened again?" Dad asked.


    Reese was sobbing in Salina''s arm. Today her tears didn''t make me feel sympathy yet it made me feel


    disgusted.


    "Reese what happened? You went to the event cheerfully yet why return in such a state?" Salina asked


    her daughter.


    "Mom....mom..." Reese sobbed again.


    "What happened? Are you going to exin or not?" Dad asked impatiently.


    "What will she say? " I gritted my teeth in anger "I will tell you everything" this was the biggest


    humiliation of my pack that I could never tolerate. After the morning incident I couldn''t stay in the event


    but had to take Reese back in the pack.


    "This woman had ruined all the reputation of our pack. No matter what I do from today onwards the


    other pack will view us as a joke" I said as I red at Reese.


    "What?" Dad was shocked.


    "How could this happen?" Salina barked in "Reese is well mannered since she is a kid. How can she


    ruin the reputation of the pack? Alpha there must be some misunderstanding"


    "Misunderstanding?" Iughed angrily "you still put it in that way? Ask your beloved daughter what she


    was doing sleeping on the ground outside the tent wearing almost nothing?"


    Salina''s eyes widened "what?" She turned her head to look at her daughter "Reese what Alpha saying


    is true?"


    "Mom, it was a mistake. I really didn''t know anything" Reese shook her head. I rolled my eyes at her.


    She is still ying an innocent role?


    "Alpha, you know Reese for such a long time, there must be some misunderstanding. Besides Reese


    will never do such thing to ruin the reputation of the -"


    "She already ruined it. The other pack were ridiculing us and enjoying the show that your beloved


    daughter put for everyone to see" I red at Salina.


    "Avan please believe me , I did not do anything. You have to trust me. I really don''t know what


    happened. After you left, I felt bored and wanted to go to my tent but suddenly everything became


    blurry and when I woke up it was already the next day" Reese sobbed.


    I can clearly see that it''s a lie. Reese is a strong wolf and for her to give such an exnation is like she


    is putting herself in an ordinary girl position to look pitiful. Even though it was true that she never did


    anything that caused any harm in the pack, the past actions could not count in the present and there''s


    also no guarantee that she won''t do it in future. Taking her to the event was the biggest mistake I ever


    made. My goal to go to the event is already ruined but adding to her causing such a big drama I had to


    leave the event before it ends. After that incident I couldn''t find a good chance to talk to Savannah and


    it''s all because of this woman. Now the members of the other pack who witnessed the scene will take


    us as a joke. Such a humiliation is something I could never digest. I have been trying to contact and


    keep good friendships with other packs but after this matter will they take me seriously?


    "We can''t change this matter. Since it''s already happened then there''s no way we could change it"


    dad''s voice rolled in breaking my trance. I suppressed my rage and snorted before turning my head to


    the other side. A feeling of disgust raised in my chest again.


    "Salina, escort Reese in her room" Mom said after dad.


    "Avan" Reese called out my name before Salina led her away forcefully.


    "I am sorry Alpha, my daughter has caused a great deal this time" Farid looked guilty as he said once


    the other two women left the hall.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t let Reese out of the pack. Make sure she stays inside her room" Dad ordered strongly.


    "Yes" then Farid walked away.


    "Avan in the study right now," Dad said as he walked towards the study. I sighed and followed him


    knowing what''sing for me.


    "How could this kind of thing happen?" Dad barked angrily as soon as I closed the study door.


    "I don''t know dad" I shook my head.


    "You don''t know, '''' he pped the table and red at me. "You are the Alpha but you don''t know how a


    mere member of your own pack caused such havoc. Our pack is already losing the connection and


    adding to this matter it will weaken what we have right now. Do you want us to drop down from the 3rd


    position too?"


    I sighed inwardly. I knew what he was fearing. After Savannah left the pack one after another problems


    happened now and then. A pack without any support is like a lonely rogue wandering around. If this


    goes on then there won''t be any chance for us to regain our position in the future.


    "Have you talked with Savannah?" He asked again.


    I shook my head "no, after that incident she stayed in her tent almost all of the time. She never


    participated in any game. And even if she out there will always be someone with her specially that


    man"


    Dad sat down on the chair with a thud "do you know who''s that man?"


    "No" because of other matters I didn''t have time to investigate that man. But my blood boils every time I


    see them together too intimately.


    "Do you know dad?" I asked him. Didn''t he say he will investigate that man?


    "He is the the Alpha" dad replied "Alpha of the Dark Forest Pack"


    I sucked the cold air as I heard him. Alpha of the Dark Forest Pack? The first position holder on the


    tribe. It says that the Alpha of Dark Forest Pack never showed himself much let alone joining any small


    gaming event. But the main question is howe Savannah got to know him? And howe they


    be mates?


    "How could that be possible?" I asked dad. "Howe Savannah became his mate all of a sudden?


    Howe a wolf has two mates at the same time when I am still alive?"


    For a lifetime a wolf could only have one mate. But if for any reason the first mate died then maybe


    there will be a chance for a second mate. But my case is different. Even though she rejected the bond,


    she couldn''t possibly find another mate. Howe these things happened?


    "This is a mystery," dad said, making me look at him. I didn''t say anything as he continued. "So many


    things happened in these two years that were beyond our imagination. And how she got paired with


    another mate is something we couldn''t understand. May be the someone can tell us"


    I frowned "someone? who?"


    "There''s someone called Beau, I heard he can understand this kind of mystery. So maybe he can help


    us to find out"


    "Where does he live?" I asked.


    "In Tiwan Forest. Once this events ends let''s make a trip in there"


    I nodded. I couldn''t tolerate this. Savannah should not be with that man no matter what. She should be


    with me, here in my pack, living with me. No matter what, even if there''s someone I will snatch her


    away and bring her back where she belongs.


    And this is my oath.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Savannah''s POV


    "Finally you are here" mom said as soon as I stepped inside the pack house. I smiled at her then pulled


    her for a hug. To be honest, I really missed her damn much. I missed gossiping with her, making food,


    experimenting with new recipes and teasing Devak. And I missed her warm embrace.


    "There you are my little flower" dad came grinning then hugged me and mom together. He is big, not


    only him but the males in our pack are all big, tall and masculine. Dad in histe 40s still has that ''any


    girl could be crazy'' look. It said he found mom in his early 20s after shifting. Dad and mom''s age


    doesn''t have that much difference. Mom just reached her mid 40s.


    "Wee home, my sweetheart" dad sighed.


    "What''s all this?" A voice growled behind us. Devak frowned as he looked at us "where is my ce?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know you" mom replied, making me giggle. Taneaughed beside Dev who


    red at her.


    "Why can''t I get my hug? When she got hers" he pointed towards me. I smirked as I pushed myself


    more into mom''s embrace.


    "You are already big enough and you still want hugs?" Dad teased.


    "Go hug you mate" mom waved her hand making him groan.


    Devak huffed and rolled his eyes in annoyance. I giggled as I moved away from mom''s hug and walked


    towards him "aw....is big brother angry? Let me hug you then" I cooed and about to hug him when a


    pair of arms pulled me back. My back pressed on the hard surface and tilted my head to look up.


    "That''s enough hugging," Hardwick said, looking down at me. I rolled my eyes. This man, don''t tell me


    he is getting jealous with my brother too.


    "He is my brother" I sighed, shaking my head.


    "It doesn''t matter who he is," he whispered.


    "What are you doing in front of everyone?" Devak growled again. I rolled my eyes twice. Why is my life


    so difficult to live around these two hard headed men?


    "You young man, why are you shouting like that?" Mom scolded him fiercely. Devak pursed his lips in a


    thin line and turned his head away to the side.


    "Hardwick, are you also there?" Mom asked.


    "Yes, Luna," he replied.


    "Oh, drop that formality, '''' momughed. "I have told you already, we are families. You don''t need to


    address me in such a formal way. Just call me mom if you don''t mind"


    "I.... Okay, thank you" I turned to look at him. He actually agreed? A warm feeling waved in my heart.


    He really does respect my parents too much to ignore their words.


    "Since all of you here, let''s have meals. It''s already lunch time" dad suggested, smiling.


    "Yeah, I am starving," Tanea agreed immediately.


    Momughed seeing her reacting "what happened? Is the food in there not good?"


    "Come on mom, you know it" Devak rolled his eyes "they are too good to taste"


    "Shiny almost went crazy after eating first bite," Taneaughed.


    "Let''s get in the dining room" mom said and we all agreed. The food there was too in. But I am d


    Hardwick was there. He was such a sweetheart to order food from outside. I really don''t know how he


    managed to do that but hell, I melted like ice cream when he brought my all favourite dishes. Soon we


    all settled in the dining room and the maids started to serve our meals.


    "Ummm....this is divine, I missed eating this" Tanea moaned as she ate her food.


    Devak turned to look at her. I can see the darkness shed in his eyes as he watched his mate


    enjoying her food without acknowledging his stare. I grabbed a ss of water before fake coughing.


    Devak turned his head and focused on his food again.


    "So how''s the event sweetheart?" Dad asked as he dipped on his coffee.


    "Boring, I thought since they are ying they would give some challenging tasks to show skills. But I


    got bored on the first day" I shrugged and dug my fork in the Delmonico Steak.


    "They are old tribes, at that time when the old generation were alive they yed with a condition of life


    and death and the games at that time would be much more dangerous than today''s. But that kind of


    game could not be used as entertainment because no one would practice it risking their own lives. So


    the next generation changed the style and made the game in a fun way so that others can enjoy it" dad


    exined.


    "Who won this time?" Mom asked, all smiling.


    "We won," Devak replied.


    "What?" Dad and mom looked shocked.


    "What happened this year? isn''t it the Dark Forest which wins every year?" Dad frowned.


    "Maybe" Devak replied as he nced at Hardwick who was calmly drinking coffee at my side. He was


    behaving like the discussion had nothing to do with him at all.


    "But at the end of the event, the members of Dark Forest get overboard. They were so arrogant that


    they even take someone''s life as a y thing and goes around harming other in broad daylight"


    I shook my head when I heard Devak''s exnation. What is he really trying to do? Does he want mom


    and dad to take Hardwick as an evil one?


    "Don''t exaggerate the matter Dev, you know the truth too" I red at him.


    "What?" He shrugged "I was saying the truth"


    I rolled my eyes and looked at dad "don''t listen to him dad. He is exaggerating the matter. At the end of


    the event, I participated in the game and faced a member of Dark Forest as an opponent. It was a


    target shooting with a dagger. I hit the target but when she shot the dagger towards me, mistakenly it


    waved towards me but I moved away in right time so there''s no harm"


    Dad frowned and about to say something when Hardwick said "it was my fault"


    We all looked at him. I was startled when I heard him apologising. Though I knew it was not his fault,


    he really did say sorry to my parents?


    He put the cup on table then looked at dad straight in the eyes "I am sorry, I failed to teach my


    members to behave properly which almost harmed my own mate" his eyes moved and nced


    towards me "I have always proud of their skills but looks like they are too skilled that they could not


    handle it" then he turned to look at dad again st time was a mistake but I will never let something


    happen like that again. I can assure the safety of my mate as long as I live"


    My eyes blurred with tears but I blinked to shove it away. I am not going to cry here, but his words are


    too touching. He could show his arrogance and treat this matter as a simple one but he didn''t. He didn''t


    take the matter lightly and even apologized to my parents for it, taking the me on himself. No one


    has ever said something like this to me. My heart couldn''t help but tter as the warm feeling once


    again waved around it. Howe I got so lucky to have him as my mate. Unknowingly he fulfilled


    everything that I wished. He didn''t let Dad think otherwise and ced his true intentions.


    Expectedly dad''s eyes softened and he gave a small nod "to say something like this, you have got my


    trust"


    Mom smiled "don''t worry, this is a game after all so mistakes do happen. You don''t have to apologise


    for that Hardwick''''


    Hardwick shook his head "I have to, especially when the matters rted to my mate. There''s nothing I


    could not do for her, no matter how hard it is" he smiled at the end.


    "Savannah is lucky to have such an understanding person" Mom praised then gave me a teasing look.


    I shook my head but smiled anyway.


    At the side Devak coughed and drank a ss of water. Mom looked at him angrily "you, how dare you


    put this matter in the wrong way?"


    "What? I did not do anything" Devak shrugged.


    "Train yourself for 6 hours a week," dad said, making his eyes wide like a saucepan. Tanea snickered


    beside him.


    "What?" Devak almost shouted.


    "Don''t raise your voice on me, young man" dad said sternly.


    "But dad, I didn''t do anything," he protested.


    "7 hours"


    "But-"


    "8"


    "Fuck" Dev cursed under his breath and didn''t said anything. I chuckled looking at him. Serves him


    right. He always picks on Hardwick. I really don''t know why he wants to insult him so much?


    After the meal I went to my room but of course followed by my mate. He took the trolley bag from me


    and ced it near my wardrobe before turning to look at me.


    "You really don''t have to apologise. It was a mistake, and it''s not your fault" I said slowly.


    "I should not have allowed her toe in the first ce" he mumbled.


    I frowned. Though I didn''t tell anyone about Daisy, I really did feel like that girl was trying to pick on me.


    She always showed her cold look like she wanted to cut me in pieces or do anything to harm me. But


    why? As far I remember it was the first time I have encountered her. We are not enemies but then why


    was she treating me like one?


    "Where are you lost?" Hardwick flicked on my forehead, making me startled.


    I rubbed my forehead and red at him "it''s painful, why did you do that?"


    "I was talking to you yet, you are lost in another world?"


    "I was thinking"


    "About what?"


    I looked at him "why do I feel like that Daisy girl hates me so much? She was always picking on me,


    whether on looks or actions"


    He looked at me for some time and said, "don''t think about her so much. She is a psychopath and


    would do anything that a normal people won''t do"


    I rolled my eyes "who are you consoling? A five years old kid?"


    "Is it working?" He smiled.


    I pped his chest "you are too much. Your pack member is about to kill me and you are not willing to


    talk about it?"


    He circled his arms and pulled me in a hug "no one will take you away from me. I won''t let it happen.


    You are mine"


    "Why don''t you just tell me about it?" I mumbled as I rested my head on his chest. "You know the


    reason isn''t it?"


    "I told you already"


    "No, you were just trying to console yourself"


    "I am sorry," he replied.


    I sighed. I don''t know why he wanted to hide this from me. But I know that there''s really something,


    something so big that he doesn''t want me to interfere or don''t want to drag me in it. But how long could


    he keep it from me? Since there''s someone who has already be my enemy in the pack, I believe


    there will be more.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "I want to take you the pack" he suddenly said.


    I looked up "so soon?"


    "Your time is up darling" he smirked "I couldn''t run back and forth all the time"


    Yeah, I know this. I asked him at the end of the event. Now that it''s done, it''s actually time for me to


    live. Though I trust him, and also feel excited, I couldn''t help but feel nervous too. Once I leave that will


    be another whole new world.


    "You don''t need to worry, the pack will love you," he assured me, smiling. I sighed. Now orter, it has


    to be done someday anyway. Even if I want to, I couldn''t possibly live here for life since I was already


    given another mate to bond.


    "Okay" I nodded slowly.


    "Two days"


    "Huh?" I frowned.


    "I will give you two more days so that you can meet the people you want. I have some work in the pack.


    After two days I will pick you up"


    "You are leaving?" I felt sad.


    "Why? Can''t leave without me?" He smirked.


    "Don''t tease me like that" I pushed him away.


    "I need to go but..."


    "But what?" I raised an eyebrow.


    "I need these" before I could say anything. His lips came crashing down. That familiar sweet taste filled


    me. No matter how much we kissed, it was always left unsatisfied. Like it was pulling for another kiss,


    then another and another. And I don''t think I could ever get enough of him.


    In the evening, I sat in the garden with Tanea. Hardwick left after the meal and I told mom and dad


    about leaving the pack. They are sad but also epted it. Since we are now bounded, we couldn''t live


    separately. It was only Devak he opposed but deep down he also knew the truth that I have to leave.


    "You look tense," Taran said as she smiled.


    I nodded "Dark Forest is a whole new world for me. When I left Bright Shine in pain I never thought I


    would get the chance to meet my family. But fortunately I met my real parents, my siblings but it never


    crossed my mind that there will be another mate bonding. I thought I would live here forever but it looks


    like fate had another n for me" I sighed.


    "It''s always like that. Why do we call life unpredictable? It''s because so many things happens that we


    never expected in the first ce" Tanea said "at first I also thought to live in my pack but I met your


    brother who didn''t let me live in there for long" she chuckled "one day you have to make your decision


    and I think it''s your time to decide"


    I nodded "may be. I will be sad. There''s won''t be anyone familiar but all the new faces with


    personalities"


    "It will get better over time," Tanea patted hand "don''t worry about it. I can see in Hardwick''s eyes how


    much he longs for you. That man even goes back and forth for you without caring about himself. I have


    always heard that the Alpha of the Dark Forest is a cold hearted bastard but now seeing him personally


    I feel like rumours are always not right. It can only be used for gossips but not in reality"


    "Do you think I will be happy?" I asked as I looked at the sky.


    "It is not something I can decide but it is something you have to find out. All I could see is Hardwick will


    really treat you with respect and love. And Hardwick is not Avan to let the past affect your present"


    I bit my lips as I let Tanea''s words sink down in my heart. She was right. Hardwick is not Avan and the


    way he treats me was something Avan never did. I can neverpare myself because the past me will


    never be the present me anymore. I have changed, the people around me changed and so did the


    future.


    And that''s the moment I made up my mind. No matter what happens, I will fight, for myself, for my


    loved ones.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Reese''s POV


    *CRASH*


    I watched the floor which was covered in shattered prices of antics in the room. But my anger did not


    lesen yet it feels like with each passing second it''s increasing. My chest was burning like a fire and it''s


    about to explode likeva.


    "Fuck you Avan" I screamed pulled my hair roughly.


    "Reese '''' Mom''s scream echoed in the room and I felt her  footsteps behind me.


    "What''s all these? What do you think you are doing?" She gasped.


    I turned around quickly "what do you want me to do mom? Do I have any choice? Avan does not want


    to believe me yet he was giving me a disgusting look"


    "How many times I have to remind you that no you can''t use violence to achieve anything" she frowned


    "have you ate everything I taught you since childhood?"


    "Mom, this time the situation is different. I saw the way he was looking at me. Earlier even if the matter


    was big he never looked at me in that way. He was looking at me like ...like he was feeling disgusted


    with me, like he regretted everything that happened between us" I shook my head violently "no, I can


    never ept the fact of Avan hating me. If he started to feel like this then that bitch with take him away


    from me"


    "Nothing will happen like that" Mom patted my shoulder "you are overthinking. Maybe right now Avan is


    angry and maybe he is disappointed a little but there''s no way he will hate you. And even if something


    goes wrong, don''t you have yourst card to use?"


    I looked at her. I almost forgot about that thing. But even if I have it, thinking of Avan avoiding me hurts.


    For him, just to be with him, I have given my mate bond away. I had to sacrifice my real mate just to be


    with Avan. Suddenly John''s smiling face shed in my mind. He was handsome and strong but I have


    already given up so there''s no point in thinking about him. I shook my head.


    "Reese" mom.shook me making me look at her.


    "What?" I


    "I have been talking to you. Where are you so lost?" She frowned.


    "Nothing" I shook my head "what were you saying?"


    "I was asking where were you lying outside back in the camp? You are not someone who will do such a


    thing. Avan was using you so there must be some reason"


    I pursed my lips. No one knew about it but I also know mom won''t let it go unless I tell her everything.


    Besides, I need to tell her the actual reason so that she could help me with it. I sighed and sat down on


    bed.


    "I found my mate in the event" I replied slowly.


    "You found your mate?" Mom looked confused at first then her eyes widened "you ..what? Your real


    mate?" She gasped loudly.


    I nodded.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" She rushed and sat beside me "what happened? Who is he?"


    "His name was John and he was a beta. He was handsome and also strong"


    "You..... Your mate is beta?


    "Yes" I couldn''t help but think about John. On that day he looked so hurt when he was rejecting me. I


    knew it was best for us. I haven''t saved my virginity for my mate but devoted myself to another male.


    Besides, even if I went with him, I would not be able to live with him happily. From the start I have


    always admired Avan and wanted to be with him, even knowing that he is not my mate.


    "What did you do?" Mom asked again.


    "Our bond is broken mom" I sighed. Even if I don''t want him, he was my mate, the real one.


    "You....Reese, does that mean that you went through the rejection pain on that night?" Mom held my


    hand as she asked.


    It still felt so painful. I couldn''t utter a word but just nodded my head.


    "Oh, my poor girl" she pulled me for a hug. "I know it hurts. But darling, if you want to..."


    "No" I stopped her, before she could finish talking. "I have already decided mom, I can''t back away


    now" I broke the hug and stood up "since childhood I have been dreaming of myself sitting in the


    position of Luna. I can never back away from it after working this hard"


    "Are you sure?" Mom asked.


    "Yes, besides if I went with John, he would still be living as beta and that was the fact that will never


    change, no matter what. I can''t back away from my goal aftering this far" I clenched my fist. No


    matter how much it hurts, I won''t give up what I have right now. I need to clear the misunderstanding


    between Avan and me first. I can''t wait anymore.


    "I want to meet Avan" I mumbled "I have to see him now" I said and turned around to walk towards the


    door.


    "Reese, you can''t go right now. It''s not appropriate right now" mom protested.


    "I am not going to stay here. He has to listen to me. I can''t risk anymore" I barked and was about to


    walk when I saw dad walking inside the room. He looked at the mess then towards me.


    "Where are you going?" He asked.


    "I am going to meet Avan"


    "You are not going anywhere" he shook his head.


    "Why?" I frowned "why can''t I meet him? I have to go to him so that I can clear the misunderstanding


    between us" I stepped forward only to be blocked by dad.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "Dad, please. I need to meet Avan" I almost pleaded.


    "No, you are not going anywhere" he said through gritted teeth "You are going to stay in here, in your


    room like an obedient girl. And I don''t want any argument"


    I clenched my fist "no, I have to meet him"


    "He is not here"


    I frowned. Not here? Then where is he?


    "Where did he go? I have to talk to him" I tried to push dad away and walk towards the door. But before


    I could reach dad grasped my arm and pulled me back.


    "I SAID YOU ARE NOT GOING ANYWHERE"


    I jumped in shock when dad roared suddenly. He always was a gentle one and never raised his voice.


    But today he shouted at me, for the first time.


    "Farid, what are you doing?" Mom asked from behind.


    "Shut up" dad red at her turning around "it''s all because of your guidance that she has be an


    unruly one. That girl were more obedient than her"


    My eyes widened. Did he justpare me with Savannah? He never did before. Then why?


    Dad turned to me and harshly shoved me towards mom "you both are going to stay here. If you even


    dared to step out of this room then you will face my wrath" then he walked out closing the door with


    thud.


    I felt my head spinning as my vision blurred suddenly. What''s happening? Before I felt my body fall,


    mom''s anxious voice reached my ear.


    "Reese"


    Savannah''s POV


    "Is your packing done?" Mom asked as she entered my room. I smiled when I saw her.


    "Yeah, he told me that I don''t need to pack clothes"


    "May be he has arranged it already for you" she smiled  and walked towards me "I am d that you are


    given a chance to have mate but I am also sad that our reunion is just too short" her voice cracked as


    she be emotional.


    "As a mother, I really don''t want you to leave us. Even your dad is sad about it. Though he looked all


    fine on the surface but I can see the pain in his eyes"


    "Mom" my eyes brimming with tears as I hugged her "I don''t know what to say. Since childhood, I never


    knew how it felt to have a real family because those who adopted me never showed it. I was d I left


    that ce and met you all. But now I don''t know how to describe my feelings. Because this time my


    leaving is causing me pain" then I sobbed.


    Mom stroked my back gently "my dear, it''s fate. If you were a normal female then you would marry one


    day and leave your family to start your own and now even in our tribe, you have to leave and form your


    own family with your mate" slowly she broke the hug. Though there was pain in her eyes, her face was


    blooming with a smile.


    "I am so d you got Hardwick as your mate. He is strong and Possessive but he knows how to deal


    with things and is also in love with you. I can be assured that he will keep you happy for the rest of your


    life"


    "Mom"


    "Hear me out first" she smiled "I know living in apletely strange ce is not easy. But with time you


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    will be able to cope up with every situation. But what you need to understand is that, life is not a bed of


    roses and a small thing could destroy everything you have" she reached out and cupped my cheeks


    "my dear, you need to believe in yourself and trust your mate. No matter what happens, never let your


    doubt blood and ruin your sanity. Doubts always create misunderstandings which lead to the


    destruction of any rtionship. I want you to clear your doubts before it lead you to wrong way"


    I nodded my head. I know why she is advising me. But I am willing to listen to anything she has to say. I


    never knew this kind of feeling but today I got why moms are daughter''s first best friend.


    "Hardwick is an Alpha so once you get in the pack it will make you the Luna, the mistress of the pack.


    As a Luna, it''s your responsibility to help your mate rule the pack. You are the source of his strength


    and always try to be like that. Sometimes things might get confusing but never let yourself doubt on


    your mate with rumours or gossips. If you want to know then just ask him personally. He is your mate,


    so he won''t lie to you or if he does then give him time and respect his choice. He will never do anything


    to hurt you. Just try to understand him, from his own viewpoint too.  Communication, trust,


    understanding, respect and forgiveness is the foundation of a rtionship. When you are into it, you


    have to give all of you to keep the bond. It''s a hard work, but this is how you have to navigate your own


    journey"


    I smiled at her. She has told me so many things that I never knew. But after listening to her, I realised


    how much I needed this advice. I have seen how my parents stayed so loving all the time. It was


    because they have the understanding andmunication and respect they need.


    "And also, love is important for the bond in a rtionship but other things have an equal role too. At


    some point of time, love have to tested but if understand your bond and your mate then nothing can


    break it"


    I nodded again "thank you mom, I really needed it. I have learnt so many things that I never knew


    existed"


    Sheughed "as long as you understand it my dear. But don''t forget, if things doesn''t goes well then


    Snow Moon will always be there waiting for you"


    "Thanks mom. For telling me so many things" I hugged her.


    "Wow, so emotional" Tanea''s voice reach my ear and I looked up only to find her standing on door


    steps.


    "I came to invite you two for a tea party yet who knew that it will be I who gets emotional" she added


    walking inside.


    "Such a drama queen" mom shook her head smiling.


    "Come one, let''s have some tea time, Sav will be leaving soon and I don''t know when I can see her


    again. That man is too possessive, he even didn''t even let Sav hug Dev" Taneaughed. I felt blush a


    crawling on my face.


    "Don''t tease her like that" mom said but she has a teasing look on her face.


    Mom, are you even on my side?


    Tanea dragged us outside where she set a small tea table in the garden. We settled outside and


    poured tea for ourselves.


    "I have ordered this popr Yorkshire Tea, just for today" Tanea raised her tea cup grinning.


    "You really worked hard on this nning," mom replied.


    Tanea nodded "I had to, I am bored here. And now that Sav will be going with her mate, I will be lonely


    here" she pouted her lips.


    "Did you forget that you have a mate here, woman"


    Tanea rolled her eyes and I chuckled loudly. Mom smirked as she took a sip on her tea. Soon Devak


    came into view looking totally pissed.


    "What did you say just now?" He aske, looking at Tanea.


    "Can''t I have a peaceful tea moment for sometime?" Tanea replied to him.


    "Woman, don''t taste my patience here" Devak frowned.


    "Oh you still have patience? I thought you didn''t know the meaning of that word" Tanea mocked.


    "This tea tastes good," Mom said, cing the tea cup on the table.


    I chuckled again and took a sip.


    "Why are you all having tea here?" Dev asked.


    "Sav will be leaving soon so I thought to have some girls time and ordered this Yorkshire Tea for it"


    Tanea said pointing towards the tea.


    Something shed in his eyes before he looked away. He didn''t say anything but silently walked away. I


    looked at his back and suddenly I felt sourness rising in my heart. Teasing him was the best thing I do


    when I get bored but he neverined about it. Once I leave, won''t I miss this, him, getting angry or


    teasing him?


    Mom sighed "he is really sad" she looked at the way where Dev disappeared. "He even argued with


    Micah not to let you go"


    I gasped "he did?" I couldn''t believe it. Dev really did it?


    Mom chuckled "your dad scolded him so much"


    Tanea smiled "he was sulking all night"


    I shook my head but my eyes suddenly got watery. Oh god, I am really going to leave the pack. With


    each passing time, it''s making my heart race with nervousness and also excitement. I don''t know what I


    am going to do. On one hand It''s painful to look at the sadness of my family and on the other hand my


    mate, my destiny waiting for me with open arms.


    I looked at the sky and cursed down. Fuck, being a girl is really a hard to live specially when it''s time to


    chose.

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Avan''s POV


    "Is everything ready?" Dad asked. I nodded and drove the car towards the familiar gate. Like before the


    gate was not crowded yet it looks more peaceful. Since the event was already over dad suggested


    visiting the mysterious person who''s called Beau. I don''t know if our trip will be satisfying or not but all I


    could do was hope. Hope to get something to achieve my goal.


    "Dad, do you really think that it will work? I mean you have just heard some outdoor rumours about that


    person and have never encountered him personally. Is he really reliable?" I couldn''t help but frown.


    Though I want it to work, I still have doubts in my heart.


    "There''s no loss in giving it a try. We will never know if we don''t even try this. Besides, do you have any


    other option?" Dad retorted.


    I stayed silent because, in my hand there''s no other option at all. How did Savannah find another


    mate? Howe she had the fate of two mates? Howe she was so lucky to be able to avoid any


    cmity? All these things are messing my mind but I couldn''t find any answers.


    "We are here" dad''s voice had brought me back to reality. I parked the car near the closed gate. There


    was no one at the entrance. Before we had the chance to knock on the door, it suddenly opened


    revealing a man wearing monk attire.


    "How may I help you?" He asked politely.


    "This gentleman, we are here to meet Beau" dad replied.


    "Oh, you are here to meet Monk Beau? For what reasons? He does not meet anyone without any


    proper reason" the monk said again.


    "Eh, we have been facing some problems for the past few years and have been suffering one after


    cmity. We didn''t have any choice but to seek for monk Beau, when we heard about him. If this


    gentleman is a little generous and helps us to cure our problems, we will be d" dad said to him. Well,


    it was not false either. We are already facing so many problems in our life that it''s now bing hard


    to survive.


    The monk looked at us with narrowed eyes. After inspecting for few more minutes, he finally nodded


    his head "since this is the case, I need to inform monk Beau first to let him now about you"


    "Of course, we are ready to wait," dad smiled. I smiled as I let out a sigh of relief inwardly. At least we


    finally got the chance to meet that person.


    The monk left showing us the sitting area. Tiwan Forest is a silent ce, with all green surroundings.


    Since the event is already over, all the tents have been cleared already and the ground looks even


    more expanded than before.


    "Don''t hesitate to ask anything when you meet him. Remember it''s your only chance and for a person


    like him, I don''t think we will get another chance after this" dad said with a serious face.


    I nodded "I understand dad. They have been keeping the identity of this person deeply and were not


    intended to let us meet him. Looks like this person called Beau is really a rare figure for Tiwan Forest"


    "There are many mysteries that we don''t know. But when we get a chance, we should not leave it no


    matter what. We need to grasp it as much as we can"


    I nodded my head again. What he said is right. It''s not like we will get another chance like this. Soon


    the monk walked back and informed us about Beau and said we can meet him now. He led us towards


    the small hut which was built a little far from the other house of the forest. There were twonterns


    hanging outside and the monk pushed the door before looking at us.


    "You can go inside, he is waiting for you" he said before leaving silently.


    Dad and I looked at each other before stepping inside the hut. The space was small but there were few


    looking man, covered in wrinkles, looked at us.


    "Come, have a seat" he pointed towards the two chairs ced before the table.


    "Monk Beau, we are -" dad started but was cut in the middle.


    "I know why you two are here. You don''t need to exin it" monk Beau replied.


    "Please give us some solution" dad pleaded.


    Monk Beau looked at the crystal globe then his eyesnded on us "solution? there''s none" he shook


    his head.


    I was startled when I heard that. There''s no solution?


    "But how could that be? Monk Beau, there must be something. There must be some way" I shook my


    head not wanting to believe.


    "You can''t change heaven''s wish child. You have got your chance but it was ruined by yourself. Now


    you want to find solutions?" Heughed.


    "Monk Beau, it was all our fault that we let the diamond slip by without knowing its importance. But now


    it''s not only about us, but about our whole pack. We need to find solutions for all the people living in our


    pack, you have to help us" dad said with a concerned voice.


    Hearing this Monk Beau looked at the crystal globe again. He chanted something then looked at us


    "there''s something, what you want has been grabbed by another one. A woman fated to have two


    destiny is rare, since you lost the chance, the other one grabbed it, took a firm hold with a


    determination to never let it go"


    "Why did someone have two fortunes?" Dad asked.


    "It''s not a choice made by us people, but it was a choice made by heaven. You can''t change it, it''s just


    you were blind to see the truth. That woman was born in a fortunate moment. That''s why she has good


    luck. But she is now where she belongs to"


    I clenched my fist. No, Savannah is mine, and I can''t let her be someone else''s. She has to be


    mine.


    "Is there no way?" I asked him.


    "There is" Monk Beau nodded but his face was serious "the only way to turn your fate is to end the


    other destiny but...."


    "But what?" I frowned.


    "But....it seems it''s also impossible," heughed out loud. Hisughing is like a mocking arrow piercing


    my heart.


    So the only way is to kill Hardwick. I have faced him and he seems stronger than me. But everyone has


    their own weakness and once I get it, I can finally turn over my own fate and bring Savannah back to


    Bright Shine pack.


    We left Tiwan Forest after that. Though meeting Beau didn''t give us advantages as we thought, it''s


    good that we got to know some things. Now I need to find a way to bring that Alpha on his knees.


    "I know what you are thinking but I suggest you think rationally rather than rushing things" dad said as I


    parked the car in front of the pack house.


    "Don''t worry dad. I won''t rush things this time"


    "Good, now think about how to deal with Reese. She has caused great trouble for us already. And if it


    goes like this then..." He turned to give me a look "you know what I mean"


    "Yes" I nodded.


    We walked inside and saw mom rushing towards us. She looked anxious and worried.


    "What happened?" Dad frowned.


    "Alpha, Avan" mom called out "something happened"


    "Mom, what happened?" I asked her.


    She looked at me and said something that almost flipped the ground beneath me.


    "Reese is pregnant"


    Savannah''s POV


    It''s finally the day when I have to say goodbye to my family. It felt like I was leaving them forever. In the


    morning mom cooked for me, all my favourite dishes. Just after breakfast Hardwick arrived looking all


    handsome and charming.


    "You really don''t need all these bags," he said as he nced at the bags.


    "Why can''t I bring my own clothes? Do you want me to walk around naked?" I red at him.


    He smirked "it''s a good idea though. I really don''t mind it at all but it''s only limited to me"


    I rolled my eyes "you are too much"


    "I have been waiting for this moment. To bring you back where you actually belong"


    I looked at him "you are that desperate?" I raised my eyebrows at him.


    "Why not? Who would wait for so long to bring back his mate to his pack?"


    I looked down "you have seen and know about me. But I have no idea about your pack and also about


    you. I am nervous that your pack won''t like me at the end"


    He got up from bed and walked towards me "you are wrong" he shook his head "you are my mate and


    my Luna, the mistress of Dark Forest, who would dare to disobey you?"


    I shook my head "it''s not about disobeying. I know they won''t do anything because of you. But what I


    want is for them to ept me from their own heart, not because of fear or other things"


    Hardwick smiled "they will, you don''t have to worry about it. Once you get there and mixed with them,


    they will know how sincere and good you are"


    I smiled hearing him. This man never failed to encourage me. He just knows how to boost my emotions


    with just a few mere words.


    "Okay" I nodded.


    "I still think you shouldn''t tag all these bags. It''s unnecessary" he frowned, gazing at those bags near


    my bed.


    I rolled my eyes "why?"


    "Because I have already asked Luina to arrange everything back in the pack. All you need will be there


    so what''s the point of taking this stuff with you?"


    "Hardwick there are so many things that a girl need"


    He pulled me towards him "you don''t have to be worried about that darling. Luina will take care of


    everything"


    Is he serious about it? I looked at him closely. This man. Just then a knock on the door was heard


    followed by a cough. I turned only to see Tanea standing there with a smile.


    "Everyone is waiting outside"


    I nodded and sighed. Finally it''s time.


    We went outside hand in hand. Dad, mom, and Dev are already waiting for us. Mom smiled when she


    saw us.


    "Is everything done my dear?"


    I nodded.


    She turned to look at Hardwick "please take care of her Hardwick"


    "I can assure you. I will keep her happy and won''t let you hear anyin" he replied.


    Mom smiled then turned to me and pulled me for a hug "I will miss you darling, so much"


    My eyes brimming with tears and I hugged back "I will miss you mom" I sobbed.


    "Remember your promise" I heard dad say to Hardwick. "If anything happens to her then I will take her


    back and never let you see her again"


    "I will never let that happen," Hardwick replied calmly.


    Dad nodded and turned to me with a smile "will miss you princess. No matter what happens just


    remember that your dad is still here"


    "Thanks dad" I hugged him and sobbed. I can''t stop myself from crying. It''s really painful to leave them


    behind.


    "You are really going?" Dev walked forward. His face was pale and sullen.


    I nodded weakly.


    He let out a sigh before ring at Hardwick "you better keep your promise or I will hunt you down if you


    make her cry. I won''t even care if you are a alpha or not"


    "You can be assured on this point" Hardwick replied calmly.


    "Call me if you need anything okay" Dev said, focusing his attention on me and clearly ignoring


    Hardwick. "You know that I will always be there for you right?"


    "I know you will" I hugged him. My brother, he is Possessive and arrogant but he is still that charming


    and loving bro I could ever ask for.


    "Let me hug her too. You can''t take all the attention leaving me here" Tanea said pushing Dev away.


    "I will miss you Sav. So much that it hurts" Tanea almost cried. We have been like best friends and


    spend a lot of time together. Teamed up to tease Dev and have so much fun. Once I leave, will I be


    able to make such memories again?


    "Okay, there''s lots of crying now. She is going to build her own world and we should encourage her with


    a happy face" mom said, breaking our crying moment.


    "Yeah, right" Tanea broke the hug and wiped the corner of her eyes. We walked outside and Hardwick


    pulled the bags with him and dropped it inside his car before looking back at me.


    "He is waiting for you dear. I can see the excitement in his eyes" mom smiled at me "as I said, we will


    always be there for you whenever you need us. All you have to do is remember this words" she cupped


    my face lovingly "go, your future is waiting for you"


    "Thanks mom" I whispered, then I swapped my eyes over those people who had been my family and


    my loved ones. And today I have to leave them to live with my mate. But that does not mean our bond


    will weaken. Distance does not make bonds weak but with each passing time it gets stronger. I blew


    kisses to them before turning around.


    Once I settled inside the car, I turned to look at my family again. I smiled and waved at them. They


    stood there watching me with a smile yet moistened eyes. Even though I made up my mind and was


    determined to keep it strong, I couldn''t hold back my tears. Hardwick started the engine and I heard his


    faint voice.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is thest time I am letting you cry like this"

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Reese''s POV


    I felt a headache as I opened my eyes. What happened? I looked around and found myself in my room.


    The earlier incident shed in my mind. Dad said Avan is not here. Where did he go? I tried to sit but


    my body ached and I hissed.


    "Don''t move" mom walked in all smiling.


    "Mom, what happened? Why am I feeling aching all over my body?"


    "The pain will go away, don''t worry. You just have to take good care of you"


    I frowned at her "what are you saying mom? You sound so weird today?"


    Mom smiled brightly "do you know what happened Reese. We can finally get hold on Avan stronger


    than before"


    "How?"


    She held my hand "because doctors confirmed that you are pregnant"


    My eyes widened in shock. Pregnant? Am I pregnant? Oh my god, I really can''t believe it at all. Finally


    after a hard work I can achieve my goal and bind Avan with me using this unbreakable bond. My eyes


    get watery as I think of a scenario Avan holding our baby and ying in the garden.


    "Mom, is it true?" I asked to confirm again.


    Mom nodded again "I have double checked everything and it was confirmed by the pack doctor himself


    so there''s no wrong in there"


    I smiled "is Avan back mom?"


    "I don''t know, I have not gone outside other than calling the doctor"


    My smile faded. He is not back yet? What''s taking him so long to get back here? I couldn''t possibly wait


    for him to know about our baby. My heart ttered with happiness again. It''s our baby, Avan''s baby.


    Now that the symbol of love has bloomed in my womb, we can finally have our happily ever after.


    "Now that the baby is on the way, Avan couldn''t avoid you like he is doing all these years"


    "But mom, will he do as we think?" I asked.


    She frowned "why not? It''s his child anyway. Besides, he became Alpha two years ago yet still doesn''t


    have Luna by his side. It will be shameful for an Alpha to rule alone without any mate or Luna. And in


    this situation you are giving him off spring and allowing him to grow more stronger. How could an


    intelligent person like him won''t understand such a fact? Don''t worry, this time your pregnancy is the


    biggest taboo and even if he wanted to avoid it he couldn''t. And there''s still his father"


    I nodded "I am just hoping that this situation will go smoothly. In the event I still felt that Avan is trying to


    reconcile with that bitch"


    "Don''t think about that slut now. All you have to do is take care of you and nourish the child inside you.


    Even if you are not his mate he won''t have any choice but to ept you"


    "Our baby will make him stay with me forever" I smiled and rubbed my t belly.


    "You both are made for eachother. Just don''t let this opportunity slip by. This is ourst chance and you


    have to be cautious about it. Do you understand?"


    "Yes" I looked at my stomach and said grinning "I will do everything to keep him with this baby. I have


    waited for so many years and now I don''t want to wait anymore. After all these waiting period it finally


    time to take decision"


    Mom was about to say when the door burst opened and a pissed looking Avan walked in. The mess in


    the room was long cleared up but seeing him looking at me my heart jumped suddenly.


    He is here.


    "I will leave you two to talk" mom said before withdrawing from the room.


    "What''s this?" Avan asked as soon as the door closed.


    "What are you talking about Avan? You didn''te to meet me at all" I frowned.


    "Just answer my questions," he said using a cold tone.


    "Avan what happened to you?"


    Avan rolled his eyes annoyed "fuck, how did you get pregnant all of a sudden?"


    My eyes widened "what do you mean by that Avan? Are you questioning it? It''s your child? Your own


    blood and flesh. How could you ask me that?"


    "Your timing is too urate Reese, tell me how did you get pregnant suddenly?" Avanughed. But


    that was not something humorous but a pissed one.


    I gulped down my saliva in fear but my mind was already determined "Avan what kind of question was


    that? We have been together for many years and we had sex so much. And we have been doing it


    recently, making love most of the time. How can you ask such questions to me?"


    Avan narrowed his eyes "is not it you who was always trying to seduce me? You have be clingy


    these days....it''s .." he paused "it was your n isn''t it?"


    My heart beat raced suddenly. I know he is smart and will find out but no, I won''t let him think of me in


    such a way.


    "Are you using me now?" I cried out "is that only me who was doing that. You are also in it.


    Remember it Avan I can''t have sex myself and get pregnant at the end. These days you have been


    trying to vent all your anger and frustration on me using my body. I didn''t say anything because I love


    you so much and want to releave your pain to help you. Is it my fault that during this I got pregnant? Is


    it possible for me to get pregnant alone?" I yelled at him.


    Avan clenched his fist tightly. His eyes were red as he red down at me. I know, what I have said to


    him was true and no matter what he just couldn''t deny this fact. Seeing him staying silent I took the


    chance to continue.


    "What was my fault that you are using me like this?" I cried, tears were flowing down but I didn''t


    stop. "I have been waiting for you all these years and have done everything that you said. Just because


    I love you so much that I am willing to sacrifice everything I have so that I can be with you. Is it my


    fault? I knew that I was not your real mate so our bond won''t be as strong as Savannah''s. But I am still


    willing to take risks and stay by your side. I have waited all these years without any questions just for


    you. But now that there is a baby in my womb you are using me like this? Avan this is your child,


    your own blood and flesh. One day when it grows up and questions you, will you be able to answer? I


    have given all of myself to you yet you still refuse to trust me a bit and even try to use me of


    nning to have a baby?" I coveted my face and sobbed loudly.


    "Fuck" I heard him curse then a breaking sound followed. When I looked up I saw him walking away


    and kicked the door open before leaving me behind. I couldn''t help but look at his way.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    He is angry right now but he is still refusing to trust me with this baby? I clenched my fist and gritted my


    teeth in anger. I have even rejected my own mate just for him yet he is using me like this? This time


    I wouldn''t let him do what he wants. He has to ept that this is his child no matter what. And for that I


    will take every risk.


    Savannah''s POV


    "Wee home darling" Hardwick whispered as he helped me out of the car. I stood there beside him


    watching the huge castle type pack mansion. There were four guards at the entrance gate when he


    drove the car inside. The surrounding scenario is too beautiful and I couldn''t help but look around in


    awe.


    "This is so beautiful" I mumbled.


    "d you like it," he smiled.


    "This is where you live?" I asked. Though I had been inside once when he kidnapped me, I was


    reluctant to look around because of anger and rush to leave the ce. But now looking at this, I


    couldn''t help but admire it.


    "Wrong, this is where we are going to live"


    I held back my smile as it threatened toe out. This man clearly knows how to tter my heart with


    his words. Such a sweet- tongue guy.


    "Come on, let''s go inside. There''s more you can see" he grabbed my hand and led me towards the


    mansion. The outdoor design of the mansion was built with ss but it was not transparent at all. The


    ss wall looked shiny and mirrored the views of outside capturing it making it look like there was


    another background inside the mirror.


    Therge ss door opened revealing a huge hall. A crystal chandelier hung above all glittering and


    there were fish tanks on each side of the door. Like they are ced to wee guests with their


    beautiful colours.


    "Wow" I was amazed. The tiled flood was something, you can see your reflections if you look closely.


    "You really know how to decorate huh"


    He chuckled "it''s not me but my designer. But I should thank you anyway"


    "It must have cost a fortune just to build this hall" I frowned.


    He suddenlyughed out "you don''t have to be worried about it love. This mansion is unique and has


    been built since our generation has started. It''s just the descendants redecorate it if they wants"


    "Redecorate? You did too?" I asked him with surprise.


    "Not much. I am not interested in these" he smiled.


    "So you didn''t do anything?" I tilted my head.


    "I did"


    "Really? What did you do?"


    "So excited to know?" He raised his eyebrows.


    I rolled my eyes "you are no fun. What will it take for you just to reply directly?"


    "Everything needs to be paid , darling. And I think you know this well" he smirked.


    "You want money?" I frowned. "But you already have fortune"


    He grinned "who needs money baby? What I need is something only you can afford to give"


    "What do you want?" I felt like there''s something wrong.


    "This" before I could understand I felt myself hanging in the air. I squealed loudly.


    "Hardwick, what are you doing?" I was startled. My god, this man. Does he take me as a sack of


    potatoes?


    "Quiet" he whispered.


    "No, put me down" I punched his back. How could he just throw me over his shoulder. Don''t I have any


    weight in my body?


    "I said quiet" he pped my but.


    "Hardwick" I gasped but he only chuckled.


    "Are you out of your mind? What if others see us like this? What will they think?"


    "Taming you"


    I rolled my eyes "you have answers for every question?" I crossed my arms feeling annoyed. He


    walked towards the stairs as I was still hanging on his shoulder. This man is too insane. No one will be


    able to predict what he will do next.


    "It has been a long time," he suddenly said.


    "Long for what?" I frowned. What''s he talking about now?


    "To have your sweet taste" he replied huskily.


    My heart jumped hearing his tone. God, I almost forgot this man is the god of perverts. Now that we are


    here in his ce.... I mentally face palmed myself. Wow, I have given myself to the lion who is now


    dragging me inside his den.


    ~ you are already in the den ~ Redughed.


    ~ shut up, who''s side are you on? ~ I barked in my head.


    ~ yours of course ~


    I rolled my eyes ~ yeah, I can see it clearly ~


    "Talking to your wolf is not good when your mate is still here darling" therees his voice.


    "You really know well about me. It''s my own wolf, what does it have to do with you?"


    "You both are mine" he replied as he walked towards the door.


    The room was dark when we got inside, but when he switched on the light I was surprised. The room


    was not too manly or too womanly. It was adjusted between the two levels. Starting from the colour to


    the set of furniture or to say even the chosen of the curtains and other small decorations that were


    done.


    "This.."


    "Our room" Hardwick replied even before I could ask.


    "Our room" I mumbled as I looked around. The lime coloured wall with ck master bed in the middle.


    Violet curtain hung down covering the sunlight.


    "Did you like it?" He asked.


    "It''s good" I smiled and forgot the fact that I am still hanging on his shoulder.


    "Are you letting me down or you are nning to keep me this way?" I sighed. I can never win against


    this man. I started to feel stomach pain now.


    He didn''t reply but gently ced me on bed before smiling down at me.


    "What?" I frowned as I supported my body cing my hands on each side.


    "Later Luina wille and show you about your arrangements"


    "Later? Why not now?"


    "Because right now, I want you all to myself" he smirked.


    I raised my eyebrows "am I not already here?"


    "Of course you are, that''s why I want to devour you"


    My eyes wide "you..." I pushed him away "what are you thinking? What would your pack member say if


    they saw this? They will think I am too clingy"


    The corner of his lips raised "oh, believe me. I want you to be clingy all the time"


    "You ...you ..." I pointed my index finger at him "you are such a pervert"


    "Oh darling it''s only for you"


    With one push I fell back on bed and he quickly hovered over me. He smiled as he leaned down "I


    missed you so much"


    I wanted to reply but this pervert didn''t let me have that chance as I felt his lips already devouring me.


    All the strangeness suddenly faded away and I felt home, with him, in his arms.

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Savannah''s POV


    "Hardwick" I moaned, closing my eyes. His mouthtched on my neck as he sucked hard causing my


    body to burn with desire. I don''t know how but this man always makes me submit to him. His touches


    cause waves of havoc making me so helpless, until I lose all my sanity.


    "Your heartbeat is racing, sweetheart" he said and I felt him smirking against my skin. "But this is what I


    want you to feel"


    "Oh...please stop..."


    "There''s no stopping baby" he refused "I have been waiting for this and since you are already here,


    how can I stop myself from having you?"


    "Oh god..." I moaned again as he kneaded my soft breasts with his hand.


    "So soft" he whispered against my skin again "and all mine"


    "I can''t endure this torture" I said breathlessly. It''s hard to stay normal when he is ying with my body


    like this.


    He chuckled "oh, there''s more toe sweetheart. You can''t just except this will be the end"


    I opened my eyes and looked at him "what do you mean?"


    He smirked "we still need toplete our mating darling"


    My eyes widened. There''s still a mating ceremony. I almost forgot about it. Though I know about it, now


    it''s my time to face this personally. What am I going to do now? Unintentionally my eyesnded on his


    down part. I have seen it already and it was huge that it almost choked me to death. Will it fit me?


    "Done checking out?" He asked, raising his eyebrows.


    I blushed hard. Hell he caught me staring at his member. I want to die with embarrassment.


    "I was not checking out"


    "Oh" he raised his eyebrows.


    "Yes, you were thinking too much" I pursed my lips turning my head to the side.


    He leaned down and kissed my cheek "you know I am all yours. You don''t have to feel embarrassed


    thinking about it. Besides....you are going to see it often from now on. So better shove your shyness


    away"


    I gasped "how could you say that so casually?"


    "Oh, why can''t I? You are my mate so your heart, your mind and your body is all mine"


    I felt blush crawling on my cheeks again. Damn this man and his sweet tongue. No matter how much I


    try I could not win over words with him.


    "You are so big and it is my first time. How can you just talk so normally?" I lowered my gaze.


    He held my chin and tilted my head so that our eyes could meet. "I know it''s your first time, I can tell it


    with your smell, so pure and innocent. And I am so d to have you. You are made for me as I am


    made for you" he lowered his head and whispered in my ear "don''t worry, I will take care of you. Once I


    am done with you, you will be begging me for more" he bit my ear causing me to startle.


    "You..." He didn''t let me finish as I felt him sliding his hand inside my dress reaching for my panties. I


    gasped as his cold hand cupped my warm spot.


    "Fuck, you are so wet baby. It''s making my cock so hard" he said then slipped his two digit in my wet


    folds.


    "Hardwick" I moaned loudly.


    "Feel baby" he whispered as he slid out then sliding in again. "You need to get used to it darling, think


    of my fingers as my cock, ravishing your sweet cunt mercilessly.


    Oh god, damn his dirty mouth. He ignited my desire even more as I coated his fingers with my juices.


    "You like dirty talk darling, you are milking my fingers . So fucking sweet" he chuckled and increased


    his thrust. It was forceful and made my body jump.


    "Oh... My god...." I fisted the bed cover tightly.


    "Come on baby, cum for me. I want you to milk my fingers like a good girl" he whispered andtched


    his mouth on my neck again. His fingers are pushing hard enough and with a loud moan I released


    myself. A sudden wave of relief washed over me. Lying on the bed I tried to catch my breath.


    "Um....so good" I looked up only to find him licking his fingers. His eyes were fixed on me as his tongue


    licked his finger in slow manner. I gulped down hard looking at his action. I felt my core clenching


    again.


    He smirked, "you want more baby?"


    Biting my lips I turned my head to the other side "you are over thinking" damn. Around him I can''t even


    control my hormones. This man is ruining me totally, he is even able to mess with my inner self.


    "You know, all you have to do is say yes and I will give you what you want"


    I turned and threw a re.


    He chuckled "looks like you want it too. Hm.."


    "You..." I was about to push him away but he caged me in his arms.


    "You will meet the pack tomorrow. For now, let''s sleep"


    "Tomorrow?" I frowned. Why does it have to be this fast?


    "They are excited about you, love. You will know it once you meet them" he replied.


    I felt nervous "will they like me?" Thinking about it, myst memories shed in my mind. In the Bright


    Shine pack, there was no one who ever showed me an ounce of respect. Rather it was mocking and


    ridiculing. Will this new pack be the same?


    "Don''t worry, I have already announced about you"


    "You did?" I was surprised. He pre-announced it already? I actually never expected him to do so.


    "Why not? They need to know about you. It''s better for them to have some idea about your existence


    rather than getting surprised to death"


    I rolled my eyes. He still has the heart to joke about it.


    "Are you making fun of me?"


    "Of course not, I don''t dare to make fun of you"


    "Yeah, of course" I shook my head.


    "Let''s sleep. You are tired and need some rest"


    "It was all your fault" I used him.


    He chuckled "you can''t say that way darling. It was something we both enjoyed, mostly you. Isn''t it?"


    My eyes widened as I blushed again. This man, he has the nerve to tease me like this. I gritted my


    teeth.


    "You ... shut up"


    "Sleep, baby"


    Next morning came so fast even before I knew it. The first thing I saw when I woke up was Luina,


    standing there near the bed looking at me with a smile.


    "Good morning mistress" she greeted.


    "Morning...." I looked around. It was not the same room I stayedst time but it was a different one. I


    was all alone in bed while there''s not a sign of him. He left me alone in bed again.


    "Where''s Hardwick?" I frowned.


    "Master went away early. He left the message that he has some important work to handle and ordered


    me to wait in the room for you till you wake up"


    "He did?" Suddenly a smile formed on my lips. He really knows how to coax a woman. Doing such


    things, my heart ttered instantly and all the disappointment I felt flew away through the window itself.


    Howe I stop myself from falling for such a man?


    "When will he be back?"


    "That I don''t know my mistress. Master said he will apany youter and in the meantime you


    should get ready" Luina replied.


    I sighed. I almost forgot that he said I will be meeting his pack members. Though I am still nervous


    inside but since he will be there with me, I am d about it. Besides, I really need to work on myself not


    to dwell on the past event again. The past was not the present. It''s different with a heaven and earth


    difference in between.


    "Everything is different" I mumbled inwardly. Too different. Hardwick is not Avan, Dark Forest is not


    Bright Shine and I am also not the past myself. I have changed and along with me everything has


    changed too.


    "Mistress" Luina''s voice pulled me out of the trance. She was looking at me frowning.


    "Sorry, I was thinking something else" I held my head and massaged my temple.


    "Are you feeling fine? Should I call the pack doctor to check on you?"


    "Huh? Oh...no...no .. I am fine" I rushed.


    "Okay, would you like to take a bath?"


    "Yeah please" I nodded. It will help me release my tension and rx my body.


    "I will get the water ready" she said before walking towards the side door.


    I sighed as I saw her disappear inside. It has been two years but still those memories are hunting me


    around. Even though I have told myself for thousands of times it was just a past and I need to move on


    but whenever something happens the past would rush to me to hunt me down and pull me back to


    those nightmare days. I couldn''t possibly think clearly if I keep going through the past. I need to live in


    the present with what I have, not with memories of what I had. Luina called me again saying the water


    is ready. I sighed and got up from bed. I am d he didn''t remove my dress or I would be really


    embarrassed in front of Luina. Slowly I walked towards the door where Luina went in.


    A gasp escaped from my lips when I saw the bathroom. The white tiled wall and floor looks bright. I felt


    like I had just entered inside clouds. All the while from ceiling to floor. There was a sink system with a


    circled mirror at the side. Beside it there was a wall cab where the sets of towels were arranged


    beautifully. In the middle it was partitioned by a ss sliding door. On the left there was white curtain


    hanging. The curtain pushed back and the door slid to the side before Luina''s face peeked out from


    inside.


    "Mistress, water is ready. Do you need me to help you in bathing?"


    "Uh, no thanks for asking but I can do it myself. I want to bath alone"


    She nodded "then I will go and arrange your clothing"


    "Yes, please thank you" I smiled.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She nodded before heading out. She was treating me like some royalty. I sighed, I really wonder how


    Hardwick trains these people. So mannered in everything. Shaking my head I walk towards the door. I


    pushed the curtain and saw a huge ceramic jacuzzi bathtub where 4 people can bath together


    My body immediately rxed when the warm water touched my body. It felt so good that I almost didn''t


    want to go out. I took my time bathing. Shampooing my hair and scrubbing my body slowly. I don''t


    know how much time has passed but I walked out once I was fully satisfied with the bath. When I got


    out of the tub, I saw a white silk robe hanging on the cloth stand near the cab. Maybe Luina


    arranged it. I wore it and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Mistress you are done?" Luina smiled "I have arranged your clothing. Would you like to choose what


    you want to wear today?"


    "Um...where''s the cloth I brought?" I asked.


    "I have ced it in your wardrobe"


    I nodded "okay, where is the wardrobe?"


    "It''s there" she pointed towards the door near the other side of the bed.


    "There?" I frowned.


    "Let me show you, '''' Luina nodded and led me towards the door. Once the door opened my jaw


    immediately touched the floor. Is it for real? I couldn''t just believe it. How could they call it wardrobe


    when it''s a fucking huge walk-in closet? Are they kidding me? It''s like I have entered another


    shoes. All these are so expensive.


    "This...?" I gasped.


    Luina turned and smiled "this is your closet mistress. Before you arrived, the Master had ordered this


    maid to arrange your daily needs. What you need are all stored in here"


    "These all are for me?" I asked her, totally surprised.


    She nodded "yes, master wanted you to feelfortable and have no tension about anything. I have


    just aplished what master ordered for"


    I covered my mouth with my palm. I still couldn''t believe it. Hardwick had done so many things that I


    could never dream for. I still remember, back in the ex pack, Avan and I had a date. When we were


    roaming outside, I saw an earring with a purple gem on it. I liked it so much that I nearly begged Avan


    to buy it but he refused saying it was cheap and won''t look good on me. He bought a pink dress for me


    instead. I felt disappointed but did not say anything to him thinking he might not like it. But I never


    imagined to see the same earring on Reese after a week. When I asked her about it she said she


    bought it herself. But now thinking about that event, it was Avan who bought it for her and he refused


    me at first because he was determined to give it to Reese. I was such a fool to believe in him. And now


    seeing those expensive collections I could not help but feel myself too lucky. It''s not about the clothes


    or other things, but it''s because Hardwick took such efforts for me just to make me happy.


    "What do you want to wear, mistress?" Luina asked.


    "I want to go for some simple dress. Help me choose it"


    She nodded then searched on the clothing racks. After a few minutes she pulled out a cream colored


    long dress. It was off shoulder but had small flower patterns on the silk. It was simple but looked


    beautiful. The silk material was the finest one.


    "How about this Mistress?" She showed me the dress.


    "It''s good, thank you" I nodded.


    I was even more surprised when there''s also a huge collection of lingeries. Luina really put efforts on


    these, she even filled the cab with monthly needed stuff. I really wonder how much it would have


    cost to prepare all these?


    Once I was done getting ready I looked at myself in the mirror. Luina styled my hair on one side and


    used a small pearl hairpin to bind it together. The style totally matched my dress, making me satisfied


    with the result.


    "It''s really a good fit," I mumbled. "How did you know about my size?" I frowned.


    "Master told me"


    I turned to look at her in surprise. Hardwick did? But howe he got to know about my size? This


    dress and the lingerie are perfectly fitting for me. Howe in such a short time he measured it in


    order to arrange all of these? This thought shocked me.


    "You look so beautiful, mistress," Luina smiled brightly.


    "Thank you" I smiled then headed out of the closet. Just as I opened the door I saw Hardwick turn


    around and look at me. He smirked when he saw me.


    "As expected, you look truly ravishing love"


    I blushed but asked with a stern voice "you left me alone again?"


    He chuckled "sorry for that but I had too. Before you met the pack, I needed to do some preparations"


    I sighed and walked towards him "is everything done?"


    He smiled "don''t worry, they are all waiting for you"


    I took a deep breath. It''s time now.


    "You don''t have to be nervous. I am here with you" he assured.


    I nodded.


    He extended his hand "ready?"


    I ced my hand on his then smiled "yes"

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Savannah''s POV


    We walked outside the pack mansion together. He led me towards the narrow path on the left. There


    are many flower pots on each side of the path. When we reached the end of the path there was a door.


    I heaved a sigh. Hardwick turned towards me and smiled.


    "You are still so nervous?"


    "I can''t help it," I whispered back.


    He held my hand tightly. "I told you, you don''t have to think about it that much. You are pressuring


    yourself to no end"


    "I am trying, it''s just...." my voice paused. What can I say to him? It''s alsoing from my old


    experience that I could not open myself up and motivate myself to adapt to the new situation.


    "You don''t have to worry, nothing is the same as before" his words had me looking at him in surprise.


    What does that mean? Does he know about my fear? But how did he find out?


    He smiled "they are waiting. We should not let them wait for long you know"


    I smiled and nodded. We walked past the door and saw it was an open field. Two timesrger than


    Snow Moon''s training field. I gasped when I saw a huge crowd standing in front of us.


    "Today here, I wanted to personally introduce you to a special person of mine" Hardwick''s voice


    echoed loudly. I can clear the the curious stares of the pack members.


    "As I have announced it before, today I am going to introduce the person. Here..." Hardwick pushed me


    little forward and held my shoulder "meet my mate, Savannah Lang, the princess of Snow Moon Pack


    and your Luna of the Dark Forest"


    All the members suddenly fell on their knee and shouted loudly "Wee to the pack Mistress"


    I stood there silly, stunned. Though I have thought because of Hardwick they won''t disrespect me but I


    never expected them to do such a thing. Weing me like this is something so surprising. It felt like


    they were weing some queen.


    "I hope everyone will be obeisance towards your Luna forever. Think about your actions before taking it


    into consideration, going against her means going against me. And I won''t tolerate any criticism against


    it. Did I make myself clear?" Hardwick''s hard voice fell like a rumble. I looked at him, he was almost


    threatening his own pack members. There was not a trace of softness in his eyes, and all his emotions


    were covered by the thick fog of coldness.


    "Yes Master" all of them replied without any objection. I don''t know about Dark Forest''s customs but


    looking at the scene in front I can guess that it was definitely different from other packs.


    After the introduction he led me towards a beautiful gazebo which was built at the side. The members


    of the pack were training in the field. I looked at the huge crowd before turning my head to look at my


    mate.


    "You know, you shouldn''t have threaten like that"


    "That''s nothing darling, this is how I talk to them"


    "Isn''t it a little rude?" I frowned.


    "Rude?" Heughed "there is no such thing baby. This is how dark forest works. Besides, do you think


    with a simple and emotional mind, Dark Forest can win all these years without any weakness?"


    He is right. Dad also said that Dark Forest is built with strict rules but this was the reason they are


    staying on top. It was a hard thing to hold the position for years after years. The members of the pack


    must work hard enough to stay in such a position. I was thinking when I heard a snapping sound.


    Hardwick snapped his fingers trying to catch my attention.


    "What happened? I was talking to you yet you are lost in somewhere else"


    I shook my head "it''s nothing, I was just thinking about something else"


    "Thinking about what?" He raised an eyebrow.


    I sighed "about your pack"


    "You are still pressuring yourself thinking about it?" He chuckled "you don''t have to feel pity or


    something. This is how a strong pack works darling. If anyone wants to get on top, they need to be


    hard on themselves and follow the same rules with the pack too. If the challenge is to stay on top then


    the rr and members need to be hard on themselves"


    "Fine, I am not going into your formalities. Keep them for yourselves" I rolled my eyes. It''s better to


    focus on my things than thinking about his way of ruling.


    "Sure," he smirked, clearly enjoying my annoyance.


    "What are youughing at?" I asked, getting irritated.


    "You were so nervous earlier. How are you feeling now?"


    "I...." He was still concerned about that? "I am fine"


    "Good, I told you already not to pressure yourself so much," he nodded.


    Actually I didn''t expect that the introduction would go this smoothly. The members didn''t show any kind


    of disrespect, not from their behaviour nor from their gestures. And I am d about it. They are


    strangers for me and it will take time for them and for me to ept it. But I am more d about


    Hardwick''s words which helped me a lot. I wonder if Avan saw such things then would he not go crazy?


    Funny one.


    "Did you like your new wardrobe?" He asked.


    That reminded me again.


    "What were you thinking when you were thinking about arranging clothes?"


    He frowned "what happened? You don''t like it. I will ask Luina to rearrange everything"


    I rolled my eyes. Is he serious? Rearrange everything means changing every fucking thing. How can


    he just say this so casually? I have checked those things, they are hell expensive. And he is talking


    about rearranging it?


    "I liked it, you don''t have to bother that poor girl"


    "Why did you say that?"


    "Are you serious Hardwick? I was asking what you were thinking when you ordered such a huge


    closet? I mean I couldn''t possibly finish wearing all of them" I threw my arms in the air shaking my head


    lightly.


    "That''s too small" he replied "you have rest of your life to wear every piece of it"


    "You are seriously insane, do you know that?" I shook my head. Who can win from this man in an


    argument? Come out and I will reward you.


    "My sanity had gone away the moment I held you in my arms that night darling"


    I blushed "that night?"


    He nodded, "You are transforming, aren''t you?"


    "What? Was that you?" I almost pointed my finger at him.


    "Surprised!" He smirked.


    I still remember that night. I got my birthmark after that but was so weak and I realised someone held


    me and said something too but I couldn''t remember it properly. So it was him after all?


    "I had no idea about that" I shook my head. What a coincidence!


    "You looked so beautiful that night, totally like ready to fuck"


    I covered his mouth "shut up, what are you saying?"


    He held my hand then smirked "I was stating the truth, my love. If the situation was right, I would have-"


    I covered his mouth tightly. Does this man have any shame? How can he just talk like this? That too in


    this open yard?


    "What are you doing?" I red at him.


    He removed my hand and was about to say something when someone interrupted "wow, am I


    dreaming?"


    I turned to look at the side and found a young man, at Hardwick''s age. He looked handsome and was


    smirking looking at us. Who''s this now? I frowned.


    "Wow, wow, the cold hearted man finally got his mate huh" that man walked forward with amazement


    ying in his eyes.


    Hardwick removed my hand "you just came now?"


    "Was it my fault? It was obviously you, who gave me so much task" the man replied, making an


    annoyed face.


    I was surprised to see him behaving like this. Earlier all the members did not dare to look into


    Hardwick''s eyes. But this man is clearly arguing with him in a careless manner while Hardwick didn''t


    seem to mind at all.


    "It was your duty," Hardwick replied.


    "Forget it, talking to you is worse" that man turned to me and shed a charming smile. "It''s better to


    talk to your mate. I must say purple is really attractive" he smirked.


    "Look at her in a funny way and your eyeballs will be in your hands" Hardwick threatens.


    "Fuck you, why are you messing with my impression?" That man cursed.


    I turned my head to the other side, pressing my lips together tightly. What are they? 5?


    "Oh, do you still have any impression left on you?" Hardwick asked.


    I coughed lightly trying not tough out. Seriously. Who is this man? They are arguing and the next


    moment teasing each other?


    "You don''t know girls would die for it" that man waved his hand.


    "That''s because those girls are jumping clones looking for surficial charm" Hardwick teased.


    "You are worse" that man barked before saying again "hello Luna, I am Ryan, the charming one in the


    pack"


    Ryan?I turned to look at him in surprise. Isn''t he the one Hardwick was talking about? The beta of the


    pack? I turned to look at Hardwick who nodded his head like he understood my unasked question.


    "Ryan?" I smiled.


    "Yes, one and only" he winked yfully.


    "You forgot to add the word ''yboy'' too. And it looks like your eyes can''t control themselves. Should I


    do the honour of digging it out?" Hardwick raised his eyebrow with a serious face.


    "What has gotten in you?" Ryan frowned "why are you after my eyes today?"


    "I was just suggesting to control it since it''s going out of your control" he replied.


    "Hell" Rutan cursed and looked at me again "I will see youter Luna or this man will have eyes to y


    with. See you soon" he ran away waving his hand without ncing back.


    "What''s that?" I asked Hardwick.


    He smirked "what! A scared monkey running away?"


    I rolled my eyes "you really know how to piss anyone off"


    "He was winking at you" he stated.


    "So you will dig his eyes out?"


    "That was just a warning for him. He knows his limits"


    "You said Ryan is a yboy?" I frowned.


    "Yes"


    "Why is that? I mean what would his mate think if he sleeps around like that?"


    "That''s the point darling"


    "What point?" I am confused now.


    Hardwick smiled "Ryan is still single. He has not found his mate yet''


    "What? He has not found his mate?" I gasped. Hardwick pulled me towards him.


    "He is still single and trying to locate his real mate. But still he couldn''t so he is releasing his frustration


    on other woman"


    "But is it right to do so?"


    "Don''t worry, he is not a bad guy and knows what he is doing. Though he gotid often but he does not


    broke anyone''s heart till now"


    Now I really feel bad for Ryan. It''s almost over age but he is still unable to find his mate, I really wonder


    who will be his mate? But more importantly what will she say when she gets to know about him


    sleeping around.


    "What are you thinking?" Hardwick knocked on my forehead.


    "Why did you do that?" I frowned.


    "You were not paying attention to me"


    "I was just thinking something" I reached out and rubbed my forehead.


    "Thinking what?" Hardwick frowned.


    "Nothing" I shook my head.


    "You are not allowed to think of something else other than me when I am with you darling"


    I looked at him, "Is it a threat?"


    He smiled "I don''t dare to threaten you"


    "Wow, and I got to know that today?" I forced a smile.


    He chuckled "pissed?"


    I turned my head to the other side, not looking at him. This man is a devil who loves to tease others


    until they be mad. Right now I am so pissed that I want to curse him.


    "You know, you look fucking beautiful when you are angry" he cooed in my ear.


    I pushed him away from me "sweet tongue, I know you well"


    "Since you know me so well" there''s something shed in his eyes and my senses immediately alerted


    me. Oh no danger.


    "Can you read my mind?" He smirked.


    I moved my body backward as I narrowed my eyes at him "what are you talking about? Don''t you dare


    doing anything funny here" I warned him. But this warning did not affect him at all. Worse, it made him


    smile more widely.


    "Are you challenging darling?" He looked excited.


    "Who has free time to challenge you?"


    He tugged my wrist and pulled me in his embrace "fuck, you look fucking adorable right now"


    I bit my lips shaking my head. He really knows how to make me blush even in this situation. On the


    field his pack members are training so hard and look at their Alpha who is flirting with me.


    "You should focus on your members training so hard for you"


    "They need to be strong to stay in the pack, that''s why they train themselves. How does their training


    have anything to do with me?" He put on an innocent face as he asked. But in reality he is anything but


    innocent.


    "You are not even concerned about your members" I rolled my eyes.


    "That''s another thing. Now your focus should only be me, not them"


    "What do you want?" I frowned.


    "I want you" he leaned down. I wanted to move but couldn''t. He was already caging me in his arms,


    giving me disadvantage.


    He was about to kiss when someone cleared throat "master, lunch is ready"


    I almostughed out loud when I saw his face. It was really funny to see him pissed. Afterall he made


    me so pissed so whenever he gets annoyed I will be happy and enjoy his pain.


    "You really know the timing, Luina" he growled. The poor maid only lowered her head and didn''t look


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    up.


    "What''s her fault? " I frowned "she was just doing her work. You don''t have to scold her"


    He turned to me "protecting darling?"


    I rolled my eyes "I was just stating truth"


    "We will see thatter" saying this he let me go. I sighed inwardly and thanked Luina foring and


    rescuing me from this man or he would have nned to embarrass me infront of his whole pack


    members. I guess I am lucky today.


    He got up and pulled me with him "let''s enjoy the meal first then we will talk about itter"


    "There''s still to talk about?" I frowned.


    "You think it''s over?" He raised his eyebrow.


    "Isn''t it?"


    He threw his killer smirk "you enjoy your lunch darling then..." He lowered his head and whispered in


    my ear.


    "I will enjoy my dessert"

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Avan''s POV


    "What''s all these Avan?" Dad shouted as he threw a hard re towards me. "I thought you are capable


    enough to handle the situation but you really shamed me with your action"


    "Dad, I don''t know how this happened?" I replied to him..


    "You don''t know?" He growled "is this what you are going to give me as a reason? You don''t know?"


    I couldn''t answer him back. I don''t even know when Reese yed me for a fool and became pregnant


    all of a sudden. She really did y dirty tricks with me all the way, seducing and wearing revealing


    clothes to lure me in. Thinking about it I clenched my fist tightly.


    "She has already be pregnant and it''s your child isn''t it?" Dad asked again.


    "Yes" even if I really want to deny, how could I? I know it''s my child but thinking about Reese getting


    pregnant didn''t make me feel happy. Rather it felt like I am carrying a huge burden on my shoulder.


    "How could you Avan?" Dad roared "you know what kind of situation we are in yet you still went for


    gettingid with her and impregnating her?"


    I shook my head "no it''s not dad, I did not have any idea how she got pregnant. Though I ept that


    we did had sex frequently but I was careful enough. I will never let her pregnant knowingly dad. You


    know me"


    Dad narrowed his eyes at me before turning away and sighing "what do you think? In this kind of


    situation, if she bears the child then it will only lead the whole pack on the way of destruction. She is


    not your mate and now that she is pregnant, knowing the personality of Salina, she will definitely try to


    take the opportunity to force you ept Reese and take the responsibility of the child"


    "Dad, do you think they..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if they pre-nned it, they have already seeded, haven''t they? It''s not a


    time to think about how it happened, rather we should try to find how to deal with it" dad said and his


    gaze turned cold. "You are now the Alpha and sometimes for the goodwill of the pack you need to take


    hard decision"


    "What are you trying to say dad?" I asked as I couldn''t understand his words.


    Dad looked at me for sometime then said "Avan I know you have your own mind to make decisions.


    But I am your father and would always think about your goodwill. I have lived my life for too long and


    have more experience than you, whether it''s about ruling the pack or making decisions of life. I have


    seen many things that you have yet to see. Being an Alpha is not an easy task. Sometimes you need to


    make your heart stone and decide for a future which might be rted to your personal life too. And


    since you have taken the title and post, it''s better if you understand it now"


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about it. Since I have inherited the position my first priority is to protect


    my pack and nothing else. And if I had to make a hard decision for it then I am willing to do it no matter


    what" I replied showing my determination.


    He narrowed his eyes at me "at the cost of your own child?"


    "Yes, at the cost of my own-" I stopped in the middle when I understood the sentence I was about to


    say.


    At the cost of my child? I looked at dad stunned. Does he want me to...?


    "Dad?"


    "Avan I know you are in a hard situation right now but you need to clear your mind and heart to make


    decisions. I can understand your feelings and as your father I am not willing to see you sad or in


    despair. So I will leave this choice to you. Think about it clearly then choose wisely" dad said then


    walked out of the study.


    I stood there silly, stunned. I know being an Alpha is not an easy task to handle. I have seen dad how


    he ruled the pack all his life. There''s also sometimes when he was muddled to make decisions and I


    had seen him having a serious face and took his decision even if it was against his will. And now the


    same situation is happening with me. I couldn''t help but sigh.


    I knew Reese was trying to seduce me but I thought it was because she felt bored or because I have


    not paid much attention to her but never did I think that she would be doing that to have me impregnate


    her. It was her n so she could force me down to marry him and give the Luna title. If it was before I


    would not have thought about it much but now there''s no time to think. But what dad said made me


    startled. At the cost of my own child? Can I do that? Even if I don''t feel happy about this child, it''s still


    my own flood and flesh. How could I just abandon it?


    If Savannah was here then it wouldn''t be a problem at all. She was my mate and she would have


    enjoyed the benefits as my mate without any problem, all she had to do was ept me and stay


    behind. I wouldn''t have abandoned her no matter what. If she was here, I sighed at the thought. I am


    already having too many problems to handle and now that Reese is pregnant, she is already giving me


    more. I really need to talk to her. Thinking this I walked towards Reese''s room.


    When I entered inside I saw her drinking porridge silently. She looked up when she heard my footsteps.


    "You came?" She asked and ced the bowl on the table. The porridge was still half in the bowl.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "You should eat more in this situation" I said as I walked towards her.


    "Do you really care for me?" Reese asked, looking at me. Her face wasced with pain.


    "How are you feeling?" I ignored her question and sat down on the bed.


    "Why are you pretending so much when you don''t even care about me?"


    I sighed "you don''t know anything about the situation I am in"


    "Avan I have never interfered in your business and always minded mine. But this time it''s different. You


    are raising questions against this child and I could never ept that" She almost yelled.


    My temper red instantly. I was trying to be gentle to her yet she was just trying to make me angry. I


    got up from bed and looked at her angrily.


    "What do you want me to do? All you know is how to use seduction yet you couldn''t rack your brain and


    try to understand the situation I am in? I thought you are smart but you are worse than idiot"


    She gasped "how could you say that Avan? All these years I have been obeying what you said but now


    that I got pregnant you are using me for not understanding you?"


    "Isn''t it?" a bitter smile appeared on my face "don''t tell me everything happened is just an ident. You


    did nned it beforehand so that you can get an opportunity to use against me"


    Her body stiffened and my anger bubbled inside. I was right. I was right that these all were her n to


    drag me to the altar. How could I just give into some seduction of a bitch? I thought she was smart


    enough to handle the situation yet she is the dumbest woman I have ever met in my life.


    "Avan, you can''t just use me like that" suddenly she sobbed "I have loved you for so many years


    and was patiently waiting for you. I know I am not your mate but still willing to stay by your side, all


    because I love you so much. I have done all the things you asked without any hesitation. And this time


    after Savannah ran away, you have be indifferent and started to neglect me. I was scared that


    you would leave me behind and my heart would bleed everytime I think of that scene in my mind" her


    sobs be louder "and that...."


    "Do you think using a child will give you an advantage?" I gritted my teeth. Even if I felt bad for her,


    thinking of her nning behind my back just makes me want to curse her down.


    "No, don''t say like that" she shook her head "you know I would never do that"


    "You have already done that. What''s the point of denying it now?"


    "Avan please, I was just scared and I didn''t want to lose you" Reese sobbed again. If it was before I


    would have felt pity seeing her crying like this but now what I felt inside me was anger. If she was a little


    thoughtful then she wouldn''t have done such a foolish thing.


    "Don''t use your drama everytime you feel guilty" I said through gritted teeth "I have tolerated all your


    tantrums thinking you are just a little disturbed facing the situation but you have gone beyond my


    imagination and nned all these behind my back. I used to think you are a smart woman who can


    deal with things with maturity but I was wrong. With such an act , how could you even ce yourself in


    Luna''s position? You will just disgrace the title. It was such a mistake for me to think you are eligible to


    be my Luna but thanks to you, you have opened my eyes in time" I turned around not wanting to spend


    any moment with her.


    "Avan, what are you saying? Please don''t leave" Reese begged from behind. Her voice filled with


    anxiety but I didn''t turn back.


    "You better rest well in your room and behave yourself. After what you have done, the only thing that


    connects me to you is the child in your womb. If something happens to it, you will take the responsibility


    of our breaking up" I warned before leaving the room. I could still hear her screaming my name.


    But who cares about her when she was the reason who pushed me in such a difficult situation?


    Savannah''s POV


    "I am fine mom" I chuckled "you have been asking the same question for the third time". I shook my


    head in disbelief. My mother is always like this.


    "I can''t help it" mom sounded from the other line. "You have been away and it felt like it has be


    ages"


    "Mom" I bit my lips. I don''t know what to say. Leaving them was the hardest thing I ever faced. But this


    time I know it''s not about regret or pain but about being too emotional and losing control. Thest time I


    left the pack was in anger but this time it was filled with so much emotion and memories that it burned


    my eyes and made it wet all over again.


    "I am fine, I am fine" mom chuckled. "Your dad has been scolding me for being too emotional. Though


    he looked strong and calm from the surface, I know he is also missing you a lot. After all this time, it''s


    not like some vacation or other things''''


    "Tell dad that I am missing him too. It''s really hard to leave but I have no other choice"


    "I know darling, you don''t have to worry. It''s just a matter of few days then we will eventually get


    adjusted with the situation"


    "How''s everything going in there?" I wiped the corner of my eyes.


    "It''s good. Though it''s a little sad moment but other than that everything is fine here. Is Hardwick


    treating you well?"


    "Of course mom" I smiled thinking about my mate. "He did not let mein about anything. You


    know mom, he even arranged a walk-in closet" I chuckled.


    "He did?" Mom gasped "that''s good darling. I know he is a hard working guy and very understanding.


    He really do out you in the first priority"


    "I guess so..." I blushed.


    "Did I heard walk-in closet?" I heard Tanea''s voice in the background.


    "Mom let me talk to Sav. I want to ask her about it" she insisted.


    "What''s there to talk about this?" Mom scolded her "you girls are really crazy about clothing. No matter


    how much you have in hand it''s always not enough"


    "Mom, you can''t use me like that," Tanea replied.


    "I am not putting myself here to argue with you. Fine take this" mom sighed then I heard some noises


    before finally Tanea''s voice fell on the other line.


    "Yo~ how are you doing?"


    "I am good"


    "Did you just say Hardwick got you a new closet?"


    "Um...yeah..."


    "Oh my fucking goodness" Tanea screamed loudly.


    "Stop it. Are you trying to make me deaf?" I scolded her.


    "Come one, who could stay calm in such a situation. I mean your mate got you fucking walk in closet?"


    "Why do I feel like you are finding it hard to believe?" I frowned, "wait let me give you some evidence" I


    said and immediately sent her some photos I clicked earlier.


    "Oh my god" Tanea yelled "this is so pretty. I fell in love with it"


    "What did you say?" Suddenly I heard my brother''s voice.


    "With whom you fell in love?" He asked again.


    Tanea let out a groan "do you always have you to butt in our conversation?"


    "First answer me" Dev demanded.


    Iughed loudly. Oh god, looks like Tanea is in trouble now.


    "You got it to yourself" I chuckled.


    "Forget about him" Tanea whispered but the next second I heard her squeal loudly. I pushed the phone


    away from my ear. Hell this woman really knows how to injure others ears with her scream. But thinking


    about the scenery there I couldn''t help butugh.


    "What are youughing at?" I jumped when a voice fell in my ear.


    "Do you always have to scare me like that?" I red at him.


    "What happened? You seemed to be too happy while talking on phone that you didn''t realized my


    arrival"


    "I was talking to Tanea"


    He raised his eyebrows.


    "What?" I put on an innocent face.


    "What were you two talking about that made youugh like this?"


    "Oh, that....she got amazed by the walk-in closet you arranged"


    "Is it that popr?" Hardwick frowned.


    Iughed "kind of. Girls fancy clothing stuff more" just like Reese, she used to show off her dresses and


    talk about her closet. I wonder if she sees my new clothing collection, would she not die with anger? I


    really wonder if Avan is rich enough to arrange such a big closet.


    "Oh, then shouldn''t you give some reward to the hard work darling?"


    "What?" I looked at him frowning.


    He smirked "reward for arranging such closet for you"


    "Isn''t it Luina who did the hard work?" I smiled then got up from the couch "you are right I really should


    reward her" I was about to walk when suddenly I felt myself hanging in the air.


    "Oh no darling, I was the one who ordered and paid for everything so the reward should only belong to


    me" he started to walk towards the bed.


    "Hardwick, what are you doing in the broad daylight?" My eyes widened but my heart was racing


    erotically.


    "Collecting my rewards darling"

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Savannah''s POV


    Next morning I woke up only to find myself in bed alone again. I sighed, shaking my head. Looks like I


    need to get used to it. Hardwick left me alone on bed under the warm nket. Though the bed is too


    to see him lying just beside me when I woke up in the morning but unfortunately that day never


    happened, not yet. He could y with me all the way he wants yet he couldn''t apany me to bed,


    at least till I wake up? The image ofst night shed in my mind. I couldn''t help but blushed again. It''s


    like even if I want to shake it away, I just couldn''t.


    Such a shameless mate I have got!


    "Do you always think about ''it''?" I couldn''t help but ask him. I don''t know how I ended up in bed again


    when a few minutes ago I was talking with Tanea.


    "Why? Don''t tell me you don''t enjoy it darling. As far I know you are the one who moan my name at the


    end" he smirked.


    "That''s not what I was talking about" I sighed andy on the soft bed. Can I help it? Naturally I can''t.


    Hardwick removed his shirt and hovered over me. His muscr body almost covered my small figure. I


    must say, he has a drool worthy body that I can''t help but shamelessly stare at. The way his muscles


    fixed with each move had my mouth water with desire to lick every inch of it.


    ~ So horny ~ Red mocked suddenly in my mind. I rolled my eyes.


    ~ Shut it, go away ~ I yelled at her.


    ~ Where do you want me to go? I am your wolf, a part of you ~ she retorted.


    ~ You are too noisy ~


    ~ And you are horny. Look how you are staring at him not blinking at all ~


    ~ Is that my fault? Who told him to build his body like this?~


    ~ Well ask him that yourself ~ then she disappeared.


    "What are you thinking again?" Hardwick knocked my forehead.


    "Ouch ..that hurts" I frowned, rubbing the spot.


    He tilted his head to the side before lowering it a little "your focus should only be me darling. I won''t


    allow you to think of other things when we are alone"


    "It was Red, my wolf," I replied.


    "Doesn''t matter, when I am here, your all attention should only be me"


    I smirked, "are you getting jealous of my own wolf?"


    "Do I need to use vocal power to show it?" He raised his eyebrows.


    I was surprised by his confession. He really did admit that he got jealous of his own mate? Is this man


    even real? I couldn''t help but shake my head.


    "Hardwick you are...." I stopped. I don''t know what to say to him. Everytime I he shows me another side


    of him.


    "I am what?" He asked.


    "I don''t know," I sighed.


    Heughed "messed up mind isn''t it?"


    He knows clearly what he was doing yet still pestering me to say it to him.


    "You were-" he silenced me giving a quick smooch.


    "Shhh....no more talking, we have wasted time while talking and now it''s time to do some action"


    I felt hot. Damn it even his simple words are enough to make me burn. I never knew my desires were


    so high until I met this man who is currently on top of me. I bit my lips as I looked at him intensely.


    His eyes darkened and he leaned "you are so fucking beautiful" he whispered using his husky tone and


    imed my lips.


    Our lips collided and yed with each other with a familiar rhythm, dancing our tongue with passion


    and full of desire. He bit my lower lip then sucked it hard causing me to wince.


    "You taste so fucking sweet baby, this lips are mine to devour" Hardwick whispered again. I arched my


    back pushing my body above only to be pressed with his chest. My breast rubbed on his bare chest


    and he groaned.


    "Fuck, do you want me to cum right here sweetheart. I haven''t even started enjoying your sweet cunt"


    God, his dirty words made me wet. I felt hotness pulling in my core slowly reaching its release. His


    words are like a hard push to make me wet all over again.


    "So sweet, I like this blush when you be so wet with my words" he said and bit my earlobe "you


    love the dirty talk isn''t it darling? Tell me does it make you cunt to release its milk making it ready for


    me to im you?"


    "Oh god...." I moaned loudly when he reached out and pushed his fingers inside my panty and touched


    my already wet fold. He rubbed the area using his fingers in a slow motion.


    "So wet baby, you are liking it too much isn''t it?" He let out a sexy chuckle. His other hand grabbed my


    breast against the cloth and squeezed it hard.


    "Hardwick" I moaned loudly, closing my eyes. His hands are like a evil ws torturing me to reach my


    end point.


    "I can kiss you all day long baby" he sucked my neck hard. His sharp teeth nipped my skin and pulled it


    a little. I hissed in pain but the pleasure shooting inside my body made me unable toin.


    "Rx baby, enjoy the moment. You just need to rx your body" Hardwick traced my clit before


    pinching it.


    "Oh...my..." I moaned again. I almost felt it explode as my body jerked.


    "Like it?" I can feel his smirk against my neck.


    "I am about to explode you evil" I cursed him but instead of getting angry he chuckled.


    "Not so fast" he uttered and before I could understand he removed his hand then in a swift moment he


    flipped me around. I was now lying on my stomach. His sudden action made me shocked and I tilted


    my head to look at him over my shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I am not going to fuck you baby. It''s still not the time to im your sweet little pussy. But


    that doesn''t mean I won''t y with this beautiful body of yours. Let''s try something different today" he


    smiled.


    "What are you trying to do?" I couldn''t help but ask. Though I am not afraid because I know he won''t


    hurt me no matter what. But the way he used to pleasure me is something that jerks my body with


    excitement and nervousness at the same time. I was never intimate with anyone like this let alone to


    have experience in this field.


    "Are you scared?" Hardwick said after sometime. He leaned his body on my bed until it''s almost lying


    on top of me. He reached near my ear and said huskily "you don''t have to worry about it sweetheart. All


    you need to do is to enjoy the pleasure I am about to give you"


    Once hepleted he kissed my back and reached out his hand tearing the dress apart. I gasped


    when I heard the sound of the soft material ripping.


    "Why do you have to tear it?" I asked.


    He chuckled "I don''t have so much patience"


    I almost rolled my eyes but before I could do that I felt his fingers on my back. He traced the fingers on


    my back slowly. I shivered with his touch and dipped my face into the pillow.


    "So beautiful...." Hardwick whispered "got a birthmark darling"


    I didn''t say anything but next second I felt him kissing my back softly. Then he traced his tongue over


    the pattern of my mark. I arched my back but he held me down on the ce and continued to lick on


    my back.


    "Hardwick" I moaned with pleasure.


    "You are such a beautiful baby, inside and out. Everything about you is so beautiful. My mate, my


    beautiful mate" he said sensually against my skin.


    "You are torturing me" I said to him. He removed his hand at such a time when I was about to explode


    and it made me so frustrated.


    He chuckled "are you angry sweetheart?"


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t reply.


    "Since you want me so much then I will give you what you want" he said again before I felt his hand


    against my wet core. He parted the folds of my pussy and thrust his two digit inside it. My body jerked


    forward and I gasped.


    "Fuck baby, you are still this tight even after so much orgasam?" He hissed as he thrust his fingers


    fucking me.


    The pleasure this time was kind of different. He is fingering me from behind and his each thrust causes


    my body to move forward. His fingers are so forceful that I couldn''t help but close my eyes. It didn''t take


    time for me to release because of his hard thrust. After a few more thrust of his fingers I cum all over


    his hands.


    "Hardwick" I moaned loudly as I released myself. I panted as I closed my eyes.


    "So good, your riding my fingers like a fucking sexy goddess darling" Hardwick said from behind then


    suddenly pped my butt.


    My eyes widened but he just chuckled "I can''t help it"


    Slowly he turned me around and smiled "enjoyed much?"


    I nodded my head slowly. I couldn''t find my voice to speak and all I could do was nod my head. After


    the pleasure torture I was so tired that I felt my eyes bing heavy.


    "So adorable," I heard Hardwick whisper. He kissed my forehead and uttered again "have a tight sleep


    sweetheart"


    "Mistress"


    "Mistress?"


    I was jerked back to reality when I heard the voice. I turned to look at the side and found Luina was


    standing holding a towel.


    "Good morning mistress. Do you want to take a shower first?" She asked.


    I felt blush crawling on my face making it all hot. Hell, I was just daydreaming in the morning. Last


    night''s action lingered in my mind like a recorded video. I shook my head trying to shove the blush.


    "I would like that" I replied to Luina who was already waiting for me to answer.


    She nodded "I will get the water ready"


    =======


    "Master will be here after sometime. He said you can have breakfast if you are hungry" Luina said once


    I sat in the dining area.


    "I will wait for him" I smiled at her.


    "Am Ite?" a woman around mid 40 walked in with a smile.


    "Mistress, she is Marga, the head of the maids in the pack. She is also incharge of the kitchen" Luina


    informed.


    "Wee to the pack Mistress" Marga smiled warmly. "I was on leave so I did not about your arrival"


    "It''s fine," I smiled.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "What does Hardwick eat everyday?" I asked her.


    She looked quite surprised but smiled again "master usually drinks coffee in the morning. He rarely has


    his breakfast meal"


    "He skips breakfast?" I frowned. It''s not good to skip the first meal of the day. He always disappears in


    the morning saying he has work. But even though he has work, he couldn''t neglect his health. I shook


    my head.


    "I will wait for him, I want to eat with him today" I said to her.


    "Okay" Marga nodded her head.


    "Where is he anyways? Why does he always disappear in the morning?" I frowned at Luina.


    Luina had a helpless expression as she smiled "I don''t know mistress. Master does not inform us about


    his whereabouts or his works"


    I sighed "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to pressure you" I should not have asked like this. Of course he won''t


    find it important to inform the maids about him. Next time I think I need to do this personally.


    After almost waiting for 15 minutes Hardwick finally decided to grace us with his presence. He smiled


    when he saw me then kissed my temple.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    I nodded and watched him sitting on the head chair. Marga again came to us with a smile.


    "What would you like to have for breakfast?" She asked.


    Hardwick asked me, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything is fine, I am not picky" I shrugged.


    He nodded then turned to look at Marga "bring something hot and tasty"


    Marga nodded and about to go when I called her "Marga please make it two"


    Marga smiled then left. Hardwick turned to me and smiled "slept well?" There was a smirk ying in his


    eyes.


    I know what he was talking about. I will never let him know that I had a daydream about our erotic


    action. I shook my head.


    "I heard you skip breakfast every time" I said focusing on the topic.


    "I have less appetite," he smiled.


    I rolled my eyes "you are not a robot or something. Even if I know you are strong and has more power


    but you still need to eat to keep yourself healthy"


    He chuckled "you are worried that much?" He leaned towards me while his eyes were pinning me with


    dominance "if I am not wrong, I would think that you have fallen for me"


    I was startled with his statement. Fallen for him? Am I really? I have encountered the most painful


    tragedy because I have fallen for the wrong person in the past. But now the present is more promising


    and more different from the past. Though I am bound to Hardwick because of the mate bond and truly


    speaking I do care for him a lot, and there''s a kind of strong pull towards him but can those feelings be


    referred to as ''love''? A love that ruined me in the past?


    For some time I couldn''t reply to him. I trust Hardwick more than myself and also want to obey


    everything he says. But whenever I want to put myself in the love matter I don''t know why but there''s


    still some insecurity building inside my heart.


    "You don''t have to fight," I heard him say. I looked up and found him looking at me yfully.


    "There''s no need for you to go through the internal turmoil. You are my mate, and as long as you know


    the fact that you are mine, that''s enough. Other thing does not matter anymore"


    Suddenly guilt stabbed my heart. He is so caring and understanding. He knows my thoughts and also


    never tries to judge it. My eyes watered instantly. Howe I ever doubt his affection and love that is


    shining in his eyes?


    "I am yours"


    I blurted out before I could stop myself. It''s like my mind and my thoughts are working together to push


    the words out even before my heart could permit it. Hardwick gave me his handsome smirk.


    "Yes, you are mine"


    We looked at each other deeply in the eyes. Forgetting about our surroundings. It felt like I was


    drowning inside his dominating orbs which always managed to pull me with invisible shackles.


    "Master, Mistress, breakfast is served" suddenly Marga''s voice pulled us out of our own trance. I


    averted my gaze and looked at the empty te on the table while Hardwick just cleared his throat and


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    picked the coffee cup to drink. Marga served pancakes on my te then added the delicious looking


    syrup on it.


    "Serve me the breakfast too Marga" Hardwick said suddenly and I looked at him.


    "Uh ..." Marga was surprised but she still served the pancake on his te before turning around and


    smiled at me.


    I gave her a smiling nod before picking my spoon and fork to start eating. The morning in the Dark


    Forest Pack is as sweet as the pancake on my te.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Savannah''s POV


    "This is the library Mistress" Luina pushed the door and led me inside. I gasped once I looked around.


    It was huge, with 7 high shelves circling the whole room. And each shelf was filled with books.


    "Why does it feel like this ce has not been in use for long?" I asked, looking around.


    "You are right, Mistress. Most of the pack members are interested in practicing in the field. Only a few


    I nodded and raked my eyes through the books. This library is bigger than I had in the Snow Moon


    Pack. Looks like the ancestors of Dark Forest were interested in collecting. I walk towards the huge


    shelves. There was also adder and stairs for the upper shelves. Everything about this room feels


    good. After the breakfast Hardwick left again leaving me alone. I had nothing to do. Though he said he


    will be back early, what will I do in the meantime? So I asked Luina to show me around the pack. And


    after visiting some other room she led me in this room and I am really d that it''s a library.


    "I like this room" I uttered satisfied then turned around "but this room still needs something"


    "You can order whatever you want, Mistress," Luina said.


    I nodded "sounds good, arrange a desk, a chair, few writing equipments and yeah a couch please"


    "Anything else Mistress?"


    "No, these are fine" I smiled and walked towards the book shelves to pick a book. Though this ce is


    huge, there''s no sitting arrangement where one can sit to read. Maybe because this is rarely used so


    no one cares about it.


    Luina left soon to arrange while I stared at the books in front of me. My eyes fell on the green covered


    book at the corner. I walked towards it and pulled it out.


    "Under The Lone Star" I uttered the title of the book. And my eyes racked down to see the author name


    "Kenny Sujan" I mumbled.


    I have never read a romantic one. What I was interested in was the historical events so I prefered to


    read in that category. And this is the first time I took interest in such a romantic book. There was a


    silhouette of a couple on the cover and the fonts were written in italic style. I flipped the cover and


    turned the pages. I started to read the first chapter of the novel.


    *It seems that life wants to test me until I have drawn all my energy I was left with. My mother was right,


    living is hard and death is peaceful. At the end she proved this quote and chose to die. I wanted to do


    the same, I want it to end but unfortunately I can''t. I wish I could-*


    The crack sound of the door opening made me stop reading and I turned around to look at the door. I


    was startled when I saw a familiar face who just walked in. She stopped suddenly and looked at me


    with the same expression as mine. Isn''t she the girl beside Daisy? Looking at her reminded me that,


    since I came in the pack, I have not seen them. Not Daisy nor the other two who were with her. And


    now seeing Cora in the library I was quite surprised.


    "Mistress" Cora smiled "I am here to deliver the stuffs you have asked"


    "Uh....thank you" I nodded and closed the book.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s my duty" she added before instructing the men behind her.


    Soon the library was set up as I wanted and now it looks like a study rather than a library. Luina worked


    fast. Though I expected her to work fast, I never thought she would do it right away.


    "Do you need anything else Mistress?" Cora asked after checking.


    "No, these are fine," I smiled.


    "Then I will leave now. If you want anything please tell us" her voice was respectful and she looked


    sincere. She smiled and was about to go but I stopped her again.


    "Cora?"


    "Yes?" She turned around.


    "Where is Daisy and Mark? I mean I haven''t seen you since I came"


    She looked at me for sometime then replied "uh...Mark has gone out of the pack to the border for work"


    "And Daisy?" I asked again. She only said about Mark but not Daisy.


    Cora sighed "Mistress it''s better not to talk about her"


    "Why?" I frowned.


    "Mistress Daisymitted a mistake and she has gone to take her punishment"


    I gasped "what?"


    "Yes" she nodded her head.


    So this is why I haven''t seen her all these time. She has gone for punishment.


    "Where is she? I mean she is not in a pack but somewhere else?"


    Cora gave a bitter smile "it''s rule Mistress. Besides it was master who gave the punishment so whether


    she likes it or not she had to take it"


    Hardwick did it?


    ~ Of course he would. After all he is our mate ~ Red said in my mind. ~ how could he forgive that


    woman who tried to kill us?~


    "Where did he send her?"


    "East Side" Cora replied.


    "What''s that?"


    "I can''t say anything more, Mistress. I have work toplete" then before I could ask she left the room


    hurriedly. I stood there staring at her, closing the door.


    What just happened? She left like a ghost is chasing after her? It''s better to ask Hardwick personally.


    The rules of Dark Forest are much more active than our pack. Shaking my head I walk towards the


    couch andy down before opening the book again and starting to read.


    =======


    "Wake up sleepy head" I felt something poking my cheeks then it was like a soft feather touching my


    lips.


    I groaned and pushed the thing away but I heard a chuckle ringing in my ear. Wait, what''s that? I


    opened my eyes only to greet the handsome face of my mate.


    "You are up" he grinned.


    "You....I...." I rubbed my eyes and looked around. Then realisation hit my head. Oh god, I am in the


    library. The book slipped from my hand and fell on the rug.


    "You were reading a romantic novel?" Hardwick nced at the title of the book then looked at me.


    "When did youe?" I asked, sitting on the couch.


    "Half an hour ago"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "You were looking so cute when you were sleeping. How could I wake you up?" He asked.


    Cute? Hardwick knows how to use words to tter me. I shook my head before smiling.


    "You are done with your work?"


    "It''s just some normal pack matters," he replied.


    I nodded and about to say but I heard him speak again "are you hungry?"


    "No, I ate fully in the morning"


    "It has been hours since you had breakfast. You are still not hungry?" He frowned.


    "I have less appetite" I mimicked his words.


    Hardwickughed "are you copying me darling?" Then raised his eyebrows in a teasing manner.


    I shrugged "I really can''t help it"


    Suddenly he hovered over me keeping his arms on the couch "you know copying is a bad habit don''t


    you. It''s an act of a naughty girls and naughty girls are meant to be punished"


    My heart raced instantly at the proximity. I looked into his eyes and gave a small smile. Batting my


    eyshes seductively I circled my arms around his neck and pulled him towards me.


    "Do you think I am naughty?" I asked.


    Hardwick was shocked at first then suddenly he revealed his evil smirk. He leaned more and stopped


    only when our faces were inches apart.


    "Aren''t you?" He asked huskily.


    "I beg to differ, Master...." I said seductively.


    Instantly Hardwick''s eyes darkened and he looked at me with his dominating orbs.


    "Fuck" he cursed and pulled me for a kiss. He bit my lower lip and sucked it hard.


    "Do you know how seductive you look right now? Like a sex goddess trying to put her seduction to


    seduce me" he said huskily and bit my lips again.


    "Ummm..." I tried to pull away but he didn''t let me.


    "You are fucking seductive baby" he whispered then again imed my lips for a hot passionate kiss.


    I don''t know how long we have been kissing but after sometime I couldn''t breath. Hardwick didn''t seem


    to n on letting me go so I used my hand and pped his back. After a few seconds he finally let me


    go from his brushing kiss.


    "You taste fucking good" he licked his lips as he gazed me with lust shimmering in his eyes. I panted


    trying to catch my breath. I almost thought I was choked to death. Tilting my head I red at the man in


    front of me.


    "What do you think you were doing?" I barked angrily.


    He smirked "what? You are the one who seduced me baby"


    I red at him but stayed silent. Hell, I never thought he would be this aggressive. I just wanted to


    tease him but he flipped my n and bruised my lips in return. I am definitely not going to use this act


    again. It''s better to stay safe than cryter.


    "Come on, let''s go. You need food" he chuckled.


    "I am not hungry" I hissed.


    "Are you angry sweetheart?" He smirked.


    "How would I dare to do that?" I rolled my eyes.


    He chuckled again "I am sorry. I was a little carried away. Nowes one you need to have some


    food. You ate breakfast hours ago" he grabbed my wrist and tried to pull me up.


    "Wait" I stopped him.


    "What?" should ask or not but I wanted to know and he is the only


    "I wanted to ask something," I said nervously. I don''t know if I one who can tell me about it.


    "What is it?" He asked, frowning at me.


    "What is the East Side?"


    Hardwick''s yful expression vanished in a second as his expression turned serious now. I was


    nervous inside but didn''t let it show on my face. He is my mate and as his mate I have the right to know


    about it.


    "What did you say?" He asked but this time his tone is quite hard.


    "I heard you sent Daisy to the East Side. I want to know what kind of punishment you have given her?"


    I tried to exin.


    "Who told you that?"


    "Does that matter?"


    "Savannah I asked you who told you that?" He used his Alpha tone. My heart skipped a beat. He never


    used such a harsh tone before. And looks like this matter is more serious than I thought. But I won''t let


    it go.


    "Cora. I asked her about Daisy so she hesitantly told me"


    "What did she say more?"


    "She didn''t said anything else"


    "Good," he mumbled.


    "Hardwick, why are you hiding it from me?"


    "Hiding what?"


    I fought the urge to roll my eyes. Is he treating me like a kid or ying an innocent game again?


    "Daisy tried to harm me in the hunting event and now she is sent to the East Side for punishment. Why


    is that?" I asked.


    "Because she deserves it. Since he tried to hurt you, she needs to go through the punishment as well"


    he replied.


    "Okay I get that, but I still can''t understand why you don''t want to talk about this matter?"


    "Why don''t you calm yourself down first then we can talk about itter?"


    I frowned "you are doing it again?" I gasped.


    "Doing what darling?" He asked.


    "You are trying to avoid this matter again. Why? Why can''t you just tell me about it?" I shook my head.


    What''s the problem with this Daisy girl? Why is Hardwick not telling me about her? What is he trying to


    hide?


    "There''s nothing to talk about it" he said and pulled me towards him. "She is just a mere wolf who did


    bad deeds and is now taking her punishment. It was her choice to end up like this. It''s the rule of our


    pack darling, and no one can change it"


    "Fine, since you don''t want to talk about her then tell me something else. What kind of ce is the East


    Side?" I looked at him.


    "This ce is built for or for those whomit sin. Those who went there are to take punishment for


    their guilt" he replied.


    "That''s it?" I frowned.


    "Why? You wanted to hear something else?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "No" why do I feel like there''s something missing. Like a piece of part that Hardwick did not want to


    reveal. Besides, the look on Cora''s face was somewhat strange. It felt like she felt pain when she was


    talking about the East Side. I couldn''t help but frown.


    "Why are you frowning?" Hardwick asked.


    I shook my head "you are not hiding anything?"


    "No," he smiled. "Nowe one. It''s already past lunch time" he pulled me up.


    "I am still not hungry"


    He chuckled "then I am hungry and you are going to apany me"


    This time I didn''t protest and let him lead me out of the room. I am still not familiar with the way so it''s


    better if he is here. But I couldn''t rest my heart because I still felt there''s something missing about


    Daisy and the East Side.


    But what?

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Savannah''s POV


    "Do you think it''s a good idea?" I asked Hardwick again. I don''t know what came into his mind that in


    the morning he suggested to stroll around the pack. Though it is an opportunity for me to meet the pack


    members, I am still quite nervous inside. It has been a week that I am living in Dark Forest yet I never


    got the chance to go outside. Almost everyday I would spend my time in the library or with him.


    "You are the Luna, though the title has not be official but all the members have already taken you


    as one. You need to go out and meet them. Once you get familiar, you will feel good" he said as he


    wore his shirt infront the mirror.


    I sighed. He is true to his point. I can''t possibly live my whole life just inside the pack mansion. I have


    seen mom, apanying dad whenever he goes and how the pack members show their respect to


    her. I always thought mom is special because she knows how to deal with things and hard situations.


    "Are you ready?" Hardwick walked towards me and stretched his hand "just let your anxious feeling go.


    It will make more nervous"


    I couldn''t help but smile. This man, how did he know about my feelings? It''s like he can see through


    me.


    ~ Because he is our mate. He can feel our feelings ~ Red replied in my mind.


    ~ Yeah, it''s only me who can''t understand him ~ I mocked myself.


    ~ you arezy that''s why ~


    I rolled my eyes mentally. I don''t know why but my own wolf is mocking me. Great. Hardwick led me


    towards the door. He pushed the door open and I saw Luina was already standing outside.


    "Everything is ready, master," she informed him.


    Hardwick nodded "good" then he turned to look at me "let''s go"


    We walked outside the pack mansion and strolled around the area. Hardwick was holding my hand as


    we walked. The whole area was covered with forest and high mountains. I can see the peak of it. We


    walked past many houses and a few pack members greeted us when they saw us walking.


    "Why are there only a few people? How many people actually live here?" I asked, looking around. The


    starter houses look beautiful at the sides. There''re rumours saying Dark Forest is secretive and rich. I


    never believed in those gossips but nowing here, I guess they are kind of true.


    "Most of the youngsters are in the field training. So only the elders are here" Hardwick replied. He


    pulled me more into the area where the houses started to be deep.


    Though the poption of Dark Forest is quite heavy, I must say the whole pack is neat and clean. The


    way it was situated and decorated, the people living there must have worked hard to keep it in this way.


    "How many pack members does Dark Forest have?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "Over 3000 families"


    I gasped "what?"


    Hardwick looked at me amused "what? Can''t believe it at all?"


    "Wait, you are saying that Dark Forest has over 3000 families?"


    "It''s not urate because not all of them live here," he exined. "Our ancestors have parted the


    pack. Though most of the members residence are located in this forest part but there''s some who lives


    on East Side"


    East Side? Isn''t it the ce that Cora said? Daisy was also sent there. ording to him, the East side


    is also part of the pack. But why did they divide it in the first ce? This is the first time I heard about a


    pack being partitioned like this.


    "The East Side?" I frowned "since the pack has two difficult locations then is that also in your control?"


    "Partly, because East side still has elders who used to supervised dad during his rule"


    I sighed, "looks like Dark Forest is really dark with its mysteries"


    He chuckled, "don''t worry. You will get ustomed with it soon"


    "You-" I was about to say when something bumped me. Frowning, I looked down only to see beautiful


    blue eyes staring at me. There was a cute little girl wearing a wolf ears headband with chubby cheeks.


    "Alisa, don''t run-" a voice stopped in middle and followed by apologising tone "I am sorry Master,


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Mistress, my daughter is little naughty"


    I looked up and saw a woman a little older from me looking down.


    "It''s fine" I smiled then squatted down and pinched the little girl''s cheek "your name is Alisa?"


    Alisa nodded fiercely but while doing this the wolf ears headband suddenly slipped from her head and


    rested on her cute little nose. I chuckled and made her wear the headband properly.


    "Why are you running so fast?" I asked softly.


    "I wanted to show my ears," she said pointing towards the headband.


    "Wow, you have such lovely ears" Iplemented making her blush. Her chubby cheeks turned red as


    she shyly looked down. I couldn''t help but feel amused. She is so little and the way she is blushing


    makes her more adorable.


    "Alisa, give your thanks to Luna, sweetheart," her mother said.


    Alisa looked up and grinned "thank you Luna"


    Iughed and ruffled her hair "your wee honey"


    "Mistress, I hope you won''t mind. My daughter is a little naughty and always runs around" Alisa''s mom


    said as I got up.


    "How can I mind such a cute little thing?" I smiled. Alisa ran to her mother and grinned.


    "Thank you, usually she behaves well but today she got her new headband so she couldn''t control"


    I chuckled "it''s fine, kids are angels"


    "Thank you Master, Mistress" then she led her daughter away.


    "So adorable," I whispered, still looking at Alisa''s jumping figure.


    "Shall we? my love?" Hardwick''s voice pulled me out of my trance. I almost forgot that he is here too.


    "Yes" I smiled at him. Intertwined our hands before taking me to a farther stroll.


    Reese''s POV


    "How are you feeling?" Mom asked as she put the tray on the table.


    "I am bored" I replied "mom, why can''t I go out? I am bored to death sitting here all the time. I can''t


    control anymore"


    "Reese, don''t talk like that. You need to control yourself because the current situation is not in our


    hands" mom said sternly.


    I rolled my eyes "what do you want me to do mom? Die here? What kind of sin did I do that they are


    not letting me go out of this room? Are they trying to confine me here till I give birth?" I felt anger rising


    inside me. It has been a week already yet I am still stuck here. Besides, Avan also refused to meet me.


    "My dear, why are you so angry?" Mom said sitting on bed "how many times I have to tell you that, the


    greatest weapon a woman could have is her gentleness and calmness. If you behave like this then how


    will Avan feel anything for you?"


    "Mom, he knows already. He knows that this pregnancy is a nned action. Now he doesn''t even want


    to look at me or want to listen to me. What should I do?"


    "You need to use this baby as a weapon," mom suddenly smiled.


    "What do you mean?" I frowned at her.


    "Even if Avan knows that we have nned this action, you are already pregnant and he is still single.


    So no matter how much he is angry with you, he couldn''t hurt you. Because you are carrying his only


    child. This baby will be the heir of Bright Shine. Since that bitch is already out of the line, the only


    person remaining by his side is you and now you are pregnant. This is the great advantage you have in


    your hand. You need to use this situation to win back Avan"


    "But he doesn''t want to see me"


    "Then make him see you. How can a man ignore the woman who is carrying his babypletely?"


    Mom suggested.


    "Do you think it will work?" I asked, still unsure.


    "I heard that these days Avan is quite busy handling the pack affairs and stayingte at night doing


    work. You should go and confront him and tell him how much you care about him. No man can resist a


    woman in such a situation. Though he might be angry at first but then he will definitely cool down. All


    you need to do is use your charm" mom smiled.


    Though the suggestion is quite tempting, Avan is ignoring me these days. He didn''t even visited me


    here but also refused to let me out of the room. How can I just go and use seduction at this time?


    "Mom, are you serious? You want me to seduce him at this time? Even if he won''t hurt me, what if he


    gets more angry and what if the n doesn''t go as per our wish? I don''t want to risk anything"


    Mom frowned "what are you saying? I have put so much effort into getting you this position. Reese, are


    you doubting me?"


    "Mom" I sighed "I am not saying that". I shook my head "I just think that this time is not right to take


    action. Can''t we wait for a few days?"


    "You need to work at the right time darling. If you just want to wait then it will only dy your time.


    Currently the situation in the pack is not favourable for us. Avan is angry and so does Alpha and Luna.


    Even your dad is not talking to me. And if you can''t secure your position then it will be toote for you


    to hold it"


    "Why is dad not talking to you?" I frowned.


    Mom sighed heavily "he is using me of being irresponsible. Alpha is angry with him because of your


    pregnancy matter so you dad is little upset"


    "Is he ming you?"


    "He is" mom nodded "but this is not the concern. As long as Avan ept you everything will be fine"


    "But I can''t go out now. If I sneak out then he will be more angry" I shook my head. I know Avan more


    than anyone. He is aggressive and moody. Things are not going ording to him so he will be more


    aggressive towards anything. Though I know mom just wanted to reconcile our bond but I also need to


    think of it clearly. If it was before then I wouldn''t have given much thought to it but now I am pregnant


    and if anything happens during our talk the only person who will get hurt is me. And I don''t want to take


    any risk regarding this baby. This baby is the only hope left for me and I will never do anything that


    risks its life.


    "Reese, I just want you two to behave like before. I don''t want you to end up like me" mom suddenly


    sobbed.


    "Mom please, don''t cry. We havee so far yet you are still crying like this?" I hold her hand " I


    promise I will use my pregnancy to make up with Avan but I also need time okay, I know him well. If I


    try to pester him he will doubt me and I can''t exin myself. Just give me sometime before I persuade


    him again"


    Mom nodded "fine, as you wish. I have brought your favourite dessert. Do you want to taste some?"


    She opened the lid of the bowl.


    "It looks delicious" my mouth watered instantly.


    "Here have this" mom handed me the bowl.


    "Thanks mom" I thanked before happily eating my dessert.


    Later in the evening Avan visited me. I was surprised at first but instantly calmed myself again. He was


    ignoring me all these days but finally decided to show himself again.


    "How are you?" He asked as he walked in.


    "I am good. This pregnancy makes me tired all the time" I smiled at him.


    He nodded, "are you resting properly?"


    "Of course. I need to care for the baby properly"


    "It''s good"


    I looked at him. He looked exhausted but still looked so handsome.


    "Were you busy these days? I mean you haven''t visited so..."


    "Pack work"


    "Avan don''t exhaust yourself so much. I know you have work to deal with and many problems to face.


    But you also need to care about your health too. Don''t forget this time it''s not only me or the pack that


    need you but also our baby" I said gently, trying to put more sweetness in my words.


    He looked at me for sometime before finally giving a nod "don''t worry. I know what I am doing"


    "I understand your problems" I smiled "I am just concerned about you. You look so tired right now" I


    said as I reached out to hold his hand. But before I could touch him he suddenly moved a little avoiding


    my touch.


    "I have so many responsibilities to take care of. You only need to nourish yourself and the baby so that


    both of you are healthy and don''t need to think about other things"


    I bit my lips but nodded. It''s better not to argue with him right now. Our rtionship is not like before.


    Any single mistake will lead him away from me more.


    "Okay, you take care"


    He nodded "I will visit you again" then he walked out of the room.


    I looked at his retreating figure then clenched my fist tightly. My nails dug in my skin bruising it but I


    don''t care. Right now the pain seems morefortable.


    He is still so indifferent but there will be a day when he can understand my worth and at that time I will


    see how he stays indifferent like today.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Savannah''s POV


    The next few days went smoothly. These days I meet Alisa frequently and spend time with the little girl.


    At first she would shy away but then she started to getfortable around me and started to chat


    happily or I should say she is one kind of chatterbox who would never stop once her mouth is opened.


    Her mom Elsa is a wonderful woman. After spending time with her I got to know so many things. She


    would chat about how she met her mate and came to Dark Forest to settle down.


    "How old is Alisa?"


    Elsa smiled "she is 5 this year but that kid is more naughtier than other kids of her age"


    "I have not seen many of the kids here. The first one I saw is Alisa"


    "It''s because most of the parents sent their kids to watch the training"


    "At such a young age?" I raised my eyebrows. Though I know Dark Forest is different and has some


    rules, sending the kids to watch the training at the age when they should y and enjoy it''s kind of


    surprising.


    "You don''t think like others?" I asked Elsa "I mean Alisa is here, when others are in the training field.


    Don''t you want to send her too?"


    Elsaughed "I thought about it. And also talked about it with Hunter, but he said there''s no need for


    that. He want his daughter to enjoy her life other than exhausting herself thinking about the training"


    I nodded "I guess Hunter nned well. I also agree that kids should be disciplined from young age but


    5 years is not something to put them under heavy rules"


    "Alpha didn''t make such rules" Elsa stated "actually he never said that kids should join the training. It''s


    just the reputation of the pack grew with time and the mindset changed"


    "I guessed so," I smiled. Hardwick is a hard ruler but I also never thought he would be too cruel to


    ce heavy burdens on innocent kids. And I guess I was right.


    "I am happy that you are finally here Luna"


    I looked at Elsa''s smiling face.


    "After so many years we could finally see Alpha behaving normally"


    "Normally?" I frowned "what do you mean by that?"


    "I shouldn''t be saying this but looking at you I can''t help myself. As you know our pack is considered


    strongpared with other packs. And this was only because Alpha is really strict. Starting from


    training to battling everything needs to be perfect in his eyes. Why do you think the parents send their


    kids to the field to watch the training? It''s because they want their kids to understand and be


    ustomed to it. We all were worried that Alpha was alone and even after so many years he couldn''t


    find Luna. There''s also rumours that the Elders of the East Side wanted to select Luna for Alpha, as the


    rules say an Alpha couldn''t rule the pack without Luna" Elsa exined.


    My eyes widened "what? You mean to select a random girl as a Luna even if she is not bound with


    bond?"


    Elsa nodded "it seems like that"


    I couldn''t believe it. How can they just paster any random girl as Hardwick''s Luna even though she was


    not his real mate? What did the elders think beforeing to such a cheap conclusion? I wanted to grit


    my teeth till it hurt. I looked at Elsa who was quietly looking at me.


    "Do you know who these elders are?" I asked.


    She shook her head "actually most of the pack members have not seen any of them. Only a few close


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    ones have seen these Elders. Hunter once went to the East Side so he told me about it. Though he


    didn''t get the chance to meet them personally but he heard many things about them"


    "What kind of things?"


    "It said that those elders are 3 old men who once worked as advisers during the rule of Alpha''s


    Grandfather. Alpha Hudson, Alpha''s Grandfather used to live on the East side. He ruled the whole pack


    from there. Later when Alpha''s father was born and took the title he settled here in the forest. Since


    then the East side has be the elders territory"


    There are so many things. I thought inwardly. Dark Forest is more puzzling than a mystery book. But


    even after hearing this why do I feel like there''s more to it which is still unknown to me.


    "That''s all?" I asked.


    "I don''t know how true it is but this is all Hunter heard from East Side"


    I nodded "it''s fine, whether it''s true or not there will be a chance to know. I think I should leave now. The


    sun is setting already" I got up from the couch.


    "Alisa likes you so much Luna. She kept nagging when you don''t visit her"


    Iughed "I will surely visit her in free time"


    "Thank you foring and spending time with us. Usually Luna does not visit the pack house


    personally unless it is a serious or important matter"


    "I guess I am different then" I smiled while sheughed.


    "Of course you are"


    =======


    I walked out of Elsa''s house with Luina. Luina is always with me whenever I go. But I am also d that


    she is here because the path of the pack is still unfamiliar in some parts so it''s better she is here to


    guide.


    "Is Hardwick free from his work?"


    "I don''t know Mistress. Master doesn''t have a fixed time for that, '''' Luina said from behind.


    "Maybe I can wait. He usually finishes when it''s dusk" I said and about to step forward when I bumped


    into something.


    "Oh, that my-" my apology stopped in the middle when I saw the person''s face. Surprised in heart I


    took a step backward.


    "Daisy?" I mumbled the name. She is here? Didn''t they say she was sent to the East Side for


    punishment? But today she is already back?


    Daisy looked at me darkly. Her face was pale and void of any emotions. The pale skin makes her look


    like a ghostly figure. I don''t know what is wrong with this girl. She always gives me a cold look and her


    eyes are filled with hatred.


    "You are back?" I said again.


    Suddenly she chuckled "why? You were not satisfied?" Her mocking tone pierced my heart like a knife.


    What kind of feeling is this?


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Please, Luna. Are you pretending to be innocent now?" She asked "are you not satisfied with the


    punishment that master gave me? Do you want to add more?"


    "Behave yourself before Mistress" Luina said in a warning tone from behind.


    Daisy nced at her then smirked before looking at me "oh, I almost forgot about that. How can I


    disrespect her? She is Master''s favourite isn''t she? But let me tell you, whether she is the mate or not


    but she will never able topare with Dney"


    Dney? I frowned. Who is that? And why is she talking like this? From the side I saw Cora was


    running towards us with an anxious expression. When she heard the name Dney her expression


    changed instantly and turned pale. She grabbed Daisy''s arm forcefully.


    "Daisy what the hell are you talking about?" She yelled.


    "What did I say wrong?" Daisy almost shouted. She shook off Cora''s hand and stared at her angrily. "Is


    that not true? She is taking her ce and how can I stay silent watching all these?" Daisy pointed her


    fingers towards me.


    Anger started to boil inside me. Though I guess this girl is somehow dissatisfied with me, she has no


    right to point her fingers towards me like I am somehow inferior to her. I thought she don''t like me that''s


    why she is always rude but the more I careless about her behaviour, the more she thinks she can say


    anything about me.


    "Shut up. Did you forget your punishment already? Do you want to piss Master more?" Cora hissed.


    Daisy didn''t give any heed to her as she turned around and red at me fiercely "it''s all because of


    you. If you were not there, Dney would be here taking her rightful ce but no you have toe


    and ruin everything. Because of you Master punished me and all the happenings are all because of


    you. I will never forgive you for that. You and that family of yours only knows how to act and attract-"


    before she couldplete my hand flew and fiercely pped her face. The force of the p was so


    hard that Daisy fell on the ground.


    Cora''s eyes almost popped out of its socket as she looked at Daisy then to me.


    "You better watch your words before opening your mouth. I have been tolerating your nonsense


    because I thought you don''t like me. But it doesn''t mean you can say whatever you want even dragging


    my family in your curse. You should know your position before pointing your finger. You have no right to


    judge people with your narrow mindset. Let me clear your confusion, I don''t fucking know about


    whoever Dney is nor I have any rtion with her. If you are that dissatisfied then go andin to


    your master about it. If I saw you behaving like an unruly brat before me I would forget that you are a


    member of this pack and I won''t wait for your master to make a judgment" I hissed at her before


    walking away.


    Dealing with such a brat is not hard. It''s just I don''t want to force myself to look bad when I just arrived.


    But that doesn''t mean I will restrain myself every time.


    Luina didn''t say anything as I walked inside my room.


    "I want to be alone," I said and closed the door.


    What''s wrong with this pack? One is trying to kill me and the other one is refusing to tell me anything.


    How will I understand anything if he doesn''t want to talk about it? How will I solve this problem when I


    don''t know the root cause? At first I thought it was just a misunderstanding. But looking at Daisy and


    how she behaved today I can clearly say that there''s more that I don''t know. But more importantly who


    is Dney? And why Daisy was saying it should be Dney in my ce?


    What kind of rtion does Hardwick and Dney have? If there''s nothing that Daisy would not be this


    angry. That girl even went forward killing me. Is it all for that girl named Dney? But why? I never


    know who Dney is but Daisy is throwing all the me on me like I have snatched someone''s mate?


    My eyes widened.


    Wait... Mate? Is Dney Hardwick''s mate? Could that be possible? Because I also have two mates


    and if I put things in possible chances then I guess it could be possible too.


    "What are you thinking?" I jumped in shock when I heard the voice behind me. I turned around and saw


    Hardwick standing behind me.


    "Do you want me to die out of shock?" I rubbed my chest trying to smooth the racing heart.


    "What happened? You looked annoyed today?" He frowned.


    I threw a hard re at him "should not I?" Forcing a smile I said again "I have encountered such a


    good omen that I couldn''t help but feel angry"


    "Good omen?" Hardwick looked at me with confusion.


    "The good omen is named Daisy"


    "What?" He looked startled then something shed in his eyes "what did she do?"


    "You didn''t know that she was here?" I frowned.


    "Tell me what she did?"


    "Oh, she was delighted to see me. Her excitement could be seen in the curses that she threw towards


    me. Looks like she was not satisfied cursing me alone so she decided to drag my family too"


    I can see Hardwick''s eyes darkened hearing me.


    "I don''t know what kind of enmity she has with me but I won''t tolerate anyone who insults my family. I


    do respect the pack members and can also ignore some of their mistakes but there''s some things


    which can''t be ignored. So I pped her today. I am telling you because I want you to know everything.


    I can endure anything but not insults when it''s triggered my self respect and the respect of my family"


    "I didn''t know that she was here. Looks like I have just put some bunch of fools who can''t even inform


    me about serious matters in time. I need to deal with him properly so there won''t be any mistake next


    time" Hardwick said through gritted teeth.


    "You are against her?"


    "I don''t want anyone who harms my mate. She has done something that unforgivable"


    I looked at his eyes and could see the sincerity in them. His dominating brown eyes always bewitched


    me and managed to drag me in some fantasy. Whatever Daisy said shed in my mind again. There''s


    so many points of doubt in my mind currently which I don''t know how to deal with. But suddenly mom''s


    advice rang in my ear.


    No, doubting him could only lead to dissatisfaction and then it will create misunderstanding. I really


    don''t want our rtionship to build like this. I sighed, shaking my head.


    "Daisy said something else too. I don''t know if I should believe her or not. But things has be like


    this so I have to interfere in between even if you don''t like it"


    "What are you trying to say?" He asked.


    I looked into his eyes. I want him to know how determined I am that he could not back away from my


    question.


    "At first I thought it was kind of a misunderstanding but today she behaved like my presence was a


    huge sin for her that she wanted to kill me right away. I would have ignored her but even if I wanted to I


    couldn''t. Because she said something that might be rted to you"


    "What did she say?" Hardwick''s voice became hard and cold.


    "Forget about what she said. I want to ask you something"


    He didn''t say anything but his eyes were answering everything.


    I didn''t back away before I looked at him and asked what I wanted to know.


    "Who is Dney?"

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Savannah''s POV


    "Who is Dney?"


    Hardwick looked at me seriously. His face was cold and emotionless. I couldn''t fathom what he is


    thinking right now. I wish I could invade his mind and know his thoughts.


    "Who told you that?" He asked after some time.


    I sighed "who do you think?"


    "That bitch" Hardwick curled his fingers in a fist. His eyes darkened as anger shed in his eyes "I


    should have killed her instead of sparing her life and sending her away. Looks like it was my biggest


    mistake"


    Oh god, he is getting angry now. What can I do? Anger always ruins things and if he gets angry then I


    can never get the answers I want. I have to do something to cool him down. I grabbed his hand which


    was slightly warm.


    "Hardwick, you don''t have to get angry now. Last time you backed away avoiding my question. I let it


    go because I thought it would be just a trivial matter so I didn''t think about it much. But today things


    have gone overboard and I can''t handle things if I don''t know anything about it" I tried to exin.


    "Handle? You don''t need to do anything. This time I won''t let her have the next time at all" he almost


    roared and about to go but I held his arm in a tight grip, refusing to let him go. Because I know, with this


    anger he would definitely do something that might create troubleter. Even if Daisy is the pack


    member and Alpha''s do have the right to punish but he couldn''t punish her just like this and especially


    when he is in anger.


    "Where do you think you are going?" I asked widening my eyes "you can''t go outside like this"


    "You are stopping me? Why?are you forgiving her?" His eyes narrowed towards me.


    "Of course not. How will I forgive someone who tried to harm me? But not forgiving doesn''t mean I will


    just go and kill her. Hardwick this is unreasonable"


    "Unreasonable? She tried to harm you and this reason is enough. No one, I tell you no one has the


    right to bully you in any way"


    I looked at him seriously but inwardly I was too surprised. The way he is putting me in such a position


    made my heart to form butterflies inside it.


    "You can''t make a decision on the basis of this Hardwick" I shake my head.


    "I am their Alpha and I can" he hissed.


    "No you can''t. I won''t let you do something like this" I went on insisting. "I will never allow others to


    use my mate for being partial towards his pack because of his mate"


    I can see his jaw clenched "who would dare to do that?"


    "You are still not understanding? Daisy is using me of taking Dney''s ce. Why is that? Who is


    Dney that suddenly popped out of nowhere? Why is her matter raised that bound you and me


    altogether?" I asked.


    Hardwick gave me a hard look "Dney is no one. You don''t need to concern yourself with it. Just


    leave this matter to me"


    I shook my head "you are trying to avoid this matter again? Trying to make me put in the dark? How


    long are you going to hide it from me?"


    "Daisy is no good, so is Dney. It''s better if you don''t think about them. They will only create problems


    for me and for you. So it''s better to put an end before this matter leads us somewhere we will regret"


    Hardwick said and freed his arm from my clutch before walking towards the door.


    I can''t believe he is still reluctant to tell me. Why is he trying to hide it? If it was before I would not have


    thought much but now there''s another woman who might have some rtion with my mate. Like Resse


    and Avan? Just thinking about them made me cringe in disgust. What if Hardwick and Dney have


    the same situation? I watched him open the door and my heart jumped. No, I need to know about this


    matter. I can''t let the past repeat in my present again.


    "You want me to stay in the dark so that they could use me more?" I yelled, making him stop


    abruptly.


    "What did you say?" He turned around and frowned.


    "Didn''t you hear? You want me to stay unknown of the things that are poking me at the present? How


    long can you hide it from me?" I red at him "fine, since you don''t want to, then I will find my own


    way" I said and walked towards him. Ignoring his presence I walked past him and about to open the


    door he grabbed my wrist.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I am going to meet Daisy and I will ask her. I guess she will be more than willing to tell everything you


    don''t want to" I spat angrily. Now I am tired of persuading him to tell me the truth. If he doesn''t want to


    tell me himself then I would find a way to do it.


    "You are not fucking leaving" Hardwick growled angrily and in a second hoist me up and threw on his


    shoulder.


    I squealed loudly "what are you doing Hardwick?"


    "I am doing what I should do earlier"


    "What-" before I could finish my words he threw me on the bed.


    I looked at him with wide eyes as he started to remove his shirt. Instantly his muscr abs came before


    my vision. I gulped hard as my eyes raked on his upper body. I wanted to smack myself to force myself


    out of the thought.


    What the fuck I am thinking? I scolded myself inwardly. Pushing all erotic thoughts I red at the


    handsome specimen infront of me.


    "What do you think you are doing? You won''t tell me when I ask you and now that there''s actually


    someone who can answer me, you are stopping me from going to her too?"


    Hardwick didn''t even pay any heed to my words as he started to climb on bed. Oh god, I really need to


    stop him or I don''t know how long I can keep my calm posture. I pushed myself up in a sitting position


    but I couldn''t even sit properly as arge hand suddenly pushed me down again. And this time I could


    not move at all because he was lying on top of me.


    "There''s no fucking way I will let you see her again. She has already damaged enough and I am not


    going to take any risk at all" he roared in my ear.


    I closed my eyes. Why is he angry now? He really doesn''t want me to know about Dney? But why?


    Why is the matter of Dney so sensitive to him that he doesn''t want to talk about her? What kind of


    rtionship did they share before? The more he is refusing, the more my mind is determined to find


    whoever Dney is.


    "Is it my fault? Your pack member wants my life because of this yet you are refusing to talk about it?


    Daisy has already included me in this mess so I have the right to know about it"


    "Don''t take that bitche''s name," he warned.


    I gasped. Did he really curse again? Though I know he is not innocent, I never thought he would curse


    his own pack member like this. Hardwick really hated Daisy. So much that he could not wait to tear her


    apart.


    "Did you just-"


    "You are so beautiful" he cut me off in the middle.


    "What?" I looked at him with confusion. What happened to him suddenly?


    His dominating brown eyes pinned my conscience and I forgot to form any word. What''s happening to


    me? I felt him tracing his lips towards my neck. I shivered as his lips connected with my skin. I can feel


    Hardwick smirked suddenly.


    "After today you won''t be able to leave my side"


    "What-"


    Before I could finish I felt a sharp pain in my neck. I felt his fangs piercing my skin forcefully. The pain


    shot my body like a wave and I couldn''t help but scream.


    "Ahhh......"


    Reese''s POV


    I looked at the steamy bowl and smiled. I heard Avan is busy and couldn''t eat his meal properly so I


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    took the chance and made his favourite hot chicken soup. I have added extra vours to it. He always


    likes it this way. I need to persuade him again. My pregnancy has caused a great effect on our


    rtionship and it made him more indifferent. But today I will win his heart again. I can''t let him avoid


    me or our child. Once he epts reality fully everything will be fine. Thinking about it I couldn''t help but


    smile. I can imagine Avan''s happy face while walking with me and our son in his arms. Yes, it should be


    a baby boy.


    I walk towards Avan''s study with a smile on my face. Today he will definitely be happy to see his


    favourite soup. It has been quite long since I made this soup. Even when Savannah used to cook for


    him, he always tasted my soup first and praised it so much until Savannah''s face turned pale. It was


    quite a sight to see. All those memories always reminded me of how much he pampered me and loved


    me.


    "Avan you have to give me back the old Avan" I mumbled and smiled when I saw the door of his study.


    I took a deep breath and strengthened myself again. I raised my hand to knock on the hard surface of


    the door. The voice inside the room stopped me abruptly.


    "You will always be someone who is willing to help us. Just find that certain someone" Avan said.


    "It''s hard to search for Alpha, especially when the opponent is too powerful. Besides, invading the Dark


    Forest is not easy at all" Ben replied.


    Dark Forest? I frowned. Why are they discussing Dark Forest?


    "Nothing is impossible Ben. We need to get hold of it no matter what. The more secretive and powerful


    it looks like, the more the story in it. Even if Dark Forest is powerful, there will always be weaknesses.


    Besides Savannah is also there, I heard that the Alpha took his mate a few days ago" Avan said again.


    My eyes widened in shock. Savannah is in the Dark Forest? And she has a mate? I can''t believe what I


    am hearing at all. Howe Savannah got a new mate? And that mate happened to be the Alpha of


    the Dark Forest? My jaw clenched and I gritted my teeth in irritation. Howe all of these things


    happened and I never knew about it? Savannah got a mate means there''s no chance for her toe


    here again. I guess she has already moved in with her mate. She really did leave Avan for good and


    never nned to return here again. A wave of relief washed over me. Since this is the case, I really


    don''t need to worry about her now. Mine and Avan''s road is clear without her middling in. But I can''t


    help but feel envious of her good fortune. She got a second chance mate yet fortunately that person


    happened to be the Alpha of the powerful pack like Dark Forest? I gritted my teeth in anger. Why does


    she have to have all the luck when I am still struggling to secure my position and also needed to use it


    in such a way?


    "It''s true, Alpha of the Dark Forest has taken his mate back in the pack. There is no one who doesn''t


    know about this" I heard Ben say again.


    "What a show off" Avan mocked with an annoyed tone. I stood on the doorstep listening to their


    conversation. I wanted to know more about it. What Avan is nning by asking about that woman


    again. She already left him and moved in with her mate yet he is still here gathering information about


    that bitch.


    "Try harder. I want you to find any weakness that can help us. I want Dark Forest to the point of ruin"


    Avan said through gritted teeth.


    I clenched my fist. I still couldn''t believe it. He is still after her. Even after all this happening he is still


    trying to bring her back. Looks like that bitch won''t leave me in peace unless she dies.


    "I will try" Ben''s words are heard again followed by some noises. I moved to the side and after a few


    seconds the door opened and Ben left without looking back in hurry. I looked at Ben''s disappearing


    figure then calmed myself down before knocking.


    "Come in" Avan''s voice came instantly.


    I put a smile then pushed the door open and entered inside.


    "Why are you here?" Avan asked as soon as he saw me.


    "I made your favourite soup" I answered smiling. I walked towards him and stood before him. He was


    sitting on the chair and the only thing separating us was his study desk.


    "Soup?" He gazed at the steamy bowl before looking at me "you shouldn''t have tired yourself in this


    condition. You need to take care of yourself"


    I smiled more "I am not tired but worried"


    "About what?" He frowned.


    "Avan, I heard you have been stuck in this study because of heavy work. Although I understand your


    position and work, working too much will affect your health. So I thought to make your favourite soup to


    rx your body" I said with concern.


    "I am not tired. It''s just some works, you don''t have to worry about it"


    "How can''t I get worried? You are working hard and I can''t see you exhausting yourself like this. So I


    made this soup for you" I said, opening the lid of the bowl.


    "I am not in the mood to eat anything now. Just keep it here and I will eat itter" Avan said without


    ncing and turning his head towards the bunch of files on the desk and started to search for


    something.


    I looked at him then to the bowl "you never rejected it before why are you refusing?"


    "Reese, don''t make trouble. I am not in the mood for an argument right now. I told you I will eat itter


    and you should rx your body and not need to cook for me. There are maids to do that work" Avan


    said, still searching for something.


    My eyes blurred with tears as I looked at him. Did he justpare me with a maid? How could he do


    that?


    "In your eyes now I am just a maid?"


    He looked at me, narrowing his eyes, "what are you talking about now?"


    "I am saying what you just referred to? Tell me Avan, is this the only value left in your eyes for me?"


    Avan took a deep breath "You should leave and rest. Your mind is not good right now"


    "I am totally fine. It''s you trying to avoid this matter" I gritted my teeth. I knew it. He is still after that


    bitch.


    Avan got up from his chair suddenly. "I said go and take a rest. Don''t make me force you Reese"


    I shivered at his tone but I didn''t back away "no, I won''t leave until you give me proper exnation. You


    are trying to avoid me even when I am carrying your child. Instead of caring for me, you are more


    interested in that bitch who left you alone. I was there to hold you, to share your burden but now that I


    am carrying your child you are not interested in me but to that slut? You are even nning to bring her


    back even though she already has a mate? Why? Is she became more beautiful in your eyes or you


    are tired of me after fucking me all these years and now my body is useless because I am pregnant?" I


    shouted at my top lung.


    Avan''s eyes darkened and he walked towards me with heavy steps. My heart jumped in fear but I


    boldly looked at him holding my tears. Today I need to know the answers and I won''t leave until I get it.


    "What did you say?" He asked through gritted teeth. His jaw clenched which was the clear sign of his


    anger. But today I won''t give in just because of fear. I need to secure the position of mine and my child


    in his heart.


    "Didn''t you hear?" I hissed "I said you are trying to persuade a slut to satisfy your ego rather than


    caring for me who is carrying your heir. If I was not here you would have stayed mateless and childless


    for your entire-"


    I couldn''tplete my words as I felt a sharp pain on my cheeks. My eyes widened in shock as I held


    my cheek. Immediately tears started to fall from my eyes and vision became blurry. My cheek was


    burning with pain and hotness because of the tight p. I guess it would definitely leave print marks on


    my skin. But the most shocking thing was He never raised his hands on me. But today he went beyond


    his personality and showed me something that almost changed my thoughts about him.


    He really did hit me and it''s all because of that bitch.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Reese''s POV


    "You....you pped me?" I looked at him with wide eyes. He really did raise his hand for that bitch?


    This is the first time Avan ever hit me. In the past no matter how much I made that bitch suffer or make


    him angry, he would always ignore it. But today he he pped me?


    "Or what do you expect?" Avan roared. There was not any guilt or pain in his eyes yet, it was rather


    filled with anger and disgust.


    "I thought you were a smart woman and could understand the situation without needing me to tell you.


    But now I realised how wrong I was about you. I have never seen such a dumb headed person before.


    We wouldn''t be in such a situation if you hadn''t nned the baby thing"


    "You are still ming me for that?" I shouted at him. Now I am so angry that I want to shout till I lose all


    my ability to shout. "How could you do that? Avan, don''t forget that the child I am carrying is also yours.


    So no matter what we both are responsible for this. Besides, don''t act like you are innocent or


    something because we both know you are not. When that bitch was here you always used me to deal


    with her, you used my body, my heart and also my mind. I have done everything I could. You didn''t


    have any problems at that time, but now that I got pregnant you are pushing all the me towards


    me?"


    "You were never pregnant all these years yet you chose the right time to get pregnant. Isn''t it nned?


    You want the Luna seat for yourself isn''t it? Even if you have to do anything for that?" Avan mocked.


    My anger raised as I red at him. Usually I am always calm while dealing with him. But today


    because of the pregnancy hormones and the fear I couldn''t help but fell angry and desperate.


    "What do you mean by that? I told you this baby is the result of our own conduct. You can''t just me


    me for that"


    "Oh yes" Avanughed "of course it''s the result of our own conduct because you nned it to make it


    happen and you know what congrattions you have won the game" his eyes mocking me along with


    his tone. I can''t help but feel a sting in my heart.


    My eyes blurred with unshaded tears as I looked at him. Is this the same sweet guy I fell in love with?


    Though whatever I did was bad, I know it. It would affect our lives but the way he is speaking, it feels


    like the child I am carrying is just a mistake of my own and he has nothing to do with.


    "How could you say that Avan?" I roared, ignoring the pain in my belly that started to form. "How could


    you say that? You are ming me because I seduced you and got pregnant? But what about you?


    Have you ever considered your own deeds before throwing the me on my face?" I couldn''t control


    my anger. It felt like my heart and chest were burning with unstoppable fire.


    I pointed my finger as I red at him hard "you think you are the Alpha so no one will raise words on


    your deeds? You are ming me for seducing you but did you forget who was the first one to confess


    having deep feelings towards me? It''s you.... You were not satisfied with Savannah because she


    couldn''t transform herself. So you chose me, used my body to satisfy your lust and needs then again


    used me to suppress her. When your n of keeping her as substitute failed you started to me me


    for that, didn''t you? How could you say that I tricked you when you are the first one who approached


    me with your own n. Do you think I don''t know your intentions? Guess what I knew it in the first


    ce but never said anything because I was so much into you that I chose to ignore all these and


    wanted to stay beside you. You were ignoring me all the time which increased my insecurities and I had


    to take such action only to keep you with me. Now you are throwing all the mes on me while keeping


    yourself clean? Wow, what a great idea you have to hide your own misdeeds'''' I pped before his


    face.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" He roared but now I am too careless about it. I am not scared


    anymore. Not him nor his anger.


    Iughed "why? You can put mes on others'' heads yet when others light your own deeds you can''t


    tolerate it?" I looked at him mockingly.


    "Shut up, you piece of shit. I thought you are smart but no you are greatest fool in this whole world"


    "Of course I am a fool" I nodded smilingly "I was a great fool that''s why I kept thinking about you all the


    time even after finding my own mate and rejecting him for you bastard" I shouted at him.


    His eyes widened with shock "what? What did you say?"


    "Why? You can''t believe what you heard? Isn''t it funny? I was such a fool to leave my own fated mate


    and chose you instead. If I choose him, at least I could live a better life than suffering here with you" I


    said as my voice started to fade. The pain in my abdomen started to increase. I rubbed my belly trying


    to ease the pain. Is it because I was so angry and even shouted at my top lung?


    Avan stood there dumbfounded. He looked at me with wide eyes. I was so devoted to him that I failed


    to see through the situation and was not able to decide things clearly. Even if I want to go back to John,


    I know it wouldn''t work at all. I am carrying another man''s baby and he already rejected me. Maybe he


    could find a better woman for him. And here I have no choice left.


    "Ahm..." I groaned as my belly started to burn.


    "What happened?" Avan rushed towards me and held me in his arms.


    "What''s happening? Call the doctor" he roared.


    "Ahh....." I screamed as the pain hit me again and then I felt something hot pulling in my lower part. My


    eyes widened as I looked down. My breath stuck in my throat as I saw the red colour stained my cloth.


    "No....."


    Savannah''s POV


    I groaned as I tried to move my body. My body was in pain and there was a burning sensation in my


    neck. Slowly opening my eyes I looked around. The familiar decoration blurred my eyes for a moment. I


    am in my room. I looked around and found no one. Shaking my head I pushed myself up in a sitting


    position. I touched my neck and felt like there''s something like a bruise.


    What was that? I frowned, questioning myself.


    "You are up Mistress" Luina''s warm voice reached my ear. The door opened and Luina walked in


    holding a ss. There was a yellow liquid in it.


    "I am d you are awake. I was little worried when you are sleeping for such a long time"


    Long time? What is she talking about now?


    "What are you saying? How long have I slept?" I rubbed a certain area of my neck.


    "You have been sleeping for 1 day, Mistress," Luina answered.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    My eyes almost popped out of the socket. What? One day? Then suddenly a scene shed in my


    mind. Earlier I was arguing with Hardwick and our argument got heated before I tried to leave the room.


    But unfortunately he didn''t let me. Even he threw me on the bed and bit me so hard that I felt


    unconscious and I didn''t remember anything. That man. How could he bite till I am almost dead? I


    wanted to curse him so badly now.


    I held back my series of curses that were about to spill out of my mouth. Even if I am so angry right


    now, I can''t disrespect him in front of Luina. Afterall he is the Alpha and has much respect in the pack.


    So I forced out a tight smile "where is the Alpha?" Although I tried hard to sound warm, the coldness


    couldn''t be hidden inside the tone.


    "Master said he will return soon. There was someone who came from far to meet him so he went out


    for the meeting" Luina replied.


    Someone who came from far?I frowned at the thought. Who could it be? Even though I am living in the


    Dark Forest, I am still not aware of many things. Like Dney, Daisy and the connection between


    them. I want to know about it. I want to know why Daisy was so hostile towards me when it was the first


    time we encountered each other. Why she used me of middling between Dney and Hardwick?


    And why Hardwick refuses to talk about it? What made him so angryst time that led our simple


    talking to such a heated argument?


    "Mistress please drink this" Luina''s forwarded the yellow liquid ss towards me.


    I looked at the ss then looked at her "what''s this?"


    "This is Medicinal juice. Master left strict order to give you this once you are awake"


    "Why is that? I don''t remember I am sick or something?" I frowned.


    "That I don''t know. I only know that I need to give you this as per order" Luina looked troubled.


    "Did he say anything else about this?" I pointed towards the ss.


    "Master said it will help you rest well and relieve your pain"


    I looked at the ss for a few minutes. Did he need this because of the pain he left on me? He was so


    angryst time. But now after waking up he ordered her to give me this medicinal juice to help me rx


    my body? I wanted to focus my point on the anger part but looking at the ss I could not help but feel


    ttered already. What''s happening? I can''t even stay angry at him?


    "Mistress, please drink this. If Master finds you didn''t then he will scold me" Luina almost pleaded.


    I sighed. Even though I can throw my tantrums but He will never leave Luina if she can''t fulfill his


    orders. Feeling helpless I grabbed the ss and drank down the liquid without stopping at all. Once the


    ss was empty I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand. The sweet-sour test melted in my tongue


    giving a weird taste. But to my surprise, after drinking I felt refreshed and lively. Looks like the drink


    actually works.


    "Would you like to take a bath?"


    I nodded "yes please, it would be good"


    "I will make the water ready" then she walked inside the bathroom.


    Why did Hardwick suddenly get so aggressive and bite me so hard? I don''t know what happened after


    that. It was quite painful and my body felt numb at that time. I couldn''t understand the point. Just then


    Luina''s voice ran from the bathroom. I sighed and got up from bed before walking towards the


    bathroom. Right, it would be better to rx my tense body instead of thinking about so many things


    together.


    =======


    "Hi mom" I smiled as I picked up the phone.


    "How are you doing darling?"


    "I am good. What about you and dad?"


    "We are fine except for Dev causing trouble" momughed.


    "Oh, what did he do now?" I asked as I walked towards the balcony.


    "Don''t ask me. You better call him and ask personally. Your dad punished him with loaded work"


    "He is ..." I shook my head. I miss him now.


    "What happened sweetheart?" Mom asked from the other line.


    "I miss him mom, you, dad, Tanea and all the memories I shared in the pack" I replied.


    "Don''t be sad darling. When one memory lingers in our mind, we create another one in the current


    situation. All you have to do is rx yourself and calm your mind. You can''t think properly if you have


    disturbed mind"


    "Thanks mom, I really needed your advice"


    "Anything wrong sweetheart?"


    I sighed "there''s something I wanted to know but the current situation is not right"


    "Then give it time" mom replied.


    "Mom, I am too curious. And everytime it involves me"


    "Then you need to trust yourself" mom said "if things are not going by your choice then try giving it


    some time. Maybe what you wanted to know is more serious than you can imagine. Don''t only think


    from your point only, when you are paired you need to think with two minds and emotions. Trust is what


    you need. Time will give you the answers you want"


    I sighed again. What mom said was true. I really can''t force Hardwick to tell me the truth about Dney


    if he is not ready to talk. He is my mate and we all have our own past. I really can''t judge me through


    his past. Since he is reluctant to tell me, all I could do is wait. Wait till the right time, wait till he decides


    to reveal the truth himself without me forcing. Trust is a key to a rtionship and I have to keep it


    between me and my mate.


    "Thanks mom, I was too curious to think rationally"


    Mom chuckled "it happens darling. But I hope you now understood what you need to do"


    Hearing her a smile appeared on my lips. Mom knows me so well. If it was not for her, I would have


    done something that made me regretter. I shook my head at the thought.


    "Savannah?" Mom''s voice reached my ear.


    "Yes, mom. I know what I should do"

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Avan''s POV


    "What happened?" Dad walked in with a heavy expression. His face was serious and void of any


    emotions. The room filled with cries making it more noisy than needed.


    "Alpha, look at my poor daughter. She is pale and unconscious" Salina cried as she looked at dad. Her


    face was covered with tears making her look so pitiful that anyone''s heart could bleed. But I know her


    well. Salina could react faster than the signals of nerves that were sent in mind.


    My gaze fell on the woman lying on bed with her eyes closed. I don''t know why but my chest is


    tightening every time I look at her. The scene of our argument shed in my mind again. I don''t know


    why she was there. I thought if she could just rest in her room then everything would be peaceful but


    who could have imagined that this woman will suddenly show up in my study with a soup.


    "Alpha you have to give justice to Reese" Salina''s voice rang in my ear again. She wiped her tears as


    she spoke again "my poor baby is pregnant. She was carrying the heir of Bright Shine, now seeing her


    like this if anything wrong happens then how will she live her life? She has put all her efforts to serve


    this pack, even carrying the heir. Alpha you have to give justice to my daughter"


    Dad threw a hard re at Salina before turning his attention towards me "what''s all these Avan? You


    can''t even handle a simple matter like this? Then how will you handle the other problems of the pack? I


    was not expecting you to be like this. You are just making me disappointed over and over again"


    "Dad, it was an ident" I said trying to clear the misunderstanding he was bearing in his mind.


    "Reese should be resting in her room and she was not allowed to step outside of her room. But today


    she suddenly showed up in my study with soup. I was worried that her condition was not good so it


    would tire her and asked her to leave and rest. But she refused and started to argue with me, bringing


    up past events and pointing out unreasonable things. I tried to stop but she became so violent that she


    started to shout loudly and suddenly it caused her pain and bleeding. I had to call for the pack doctor to


    check her"


    "Who allowed her to go out of the room?" Dad roared as he looked at Salina.


    Salina gasped as her eyes became wide. There was a sudden guilt shed in her eyes because she


    covered it with her tears. I knew it was all their n. They couldn''t wait to dig inside the situation even


    after all this drama. These two women are really a greedy bitch who couldn''t wait to do anything to


    achieve their goal.


    "Alpha, Reese is pregnant and she was feeling suffocating inside the room. The doctor also told her to


    take a fresh breath so that she could rx her mind and body. It was suggested to be good for the


    baby too. But I never thought she would make soup and bring it to study. My child is always worried


    about Alpha Avan so she could help herself"


    Dad didn''t say anything but looked at Farid "I have told you to keep a good eye on these two. You


    couldn''t even do such a simple task? Farid where is all your mind floating that you didn''t realised them


    fleeing?"


    Farid who was standing at the side lowered his head "please forgive me Alpha. Because of the family


    bonding I couldn''t find myself to act too much strict and let this incident happened"


    "What will your apology do now?" Dad red at him. "When you are serving the pack you need to


    devote yourself and take the responsibility of your position and put it above all. But you are still stuck in


    your mate bond that you could not even keep a small task well. Since this is how you decided to serve


    the pack then fine, the pack does not need such a security head like you." Dad gritted his teeth "you


    are free from the position and now you can do whatever you want"


    Farid looked shocked while Salina stopped crying and looked at dad with wide eyes. Looks like they


    never expected something like this would happen. They don''t know why Farid was kept as security


    head all these years. It was dad''s n because they are helpful to the pack. But looking at the situation


    now it looks like they are not important at all. They are creating troubles one after another, whether it''s


    the daughter or mother or the father itself.


    "Alpha....." Farid managed to call. He stumbled back as he looked at dad.


    "Alpha, please don''t do that...." Salina cried out "it was not his fault. Reese sneaked out suddenly and


    Farid didn''t know about it all" she tried to exin.


    "Whether he knows it or not, it''s not my problem. What I know is he couldn''t perform his task and


    needed to receive the punishment" dad replied.


    "Alpha, my husband has been serving you and this pack all these years without any hesitation. You


    have been praising him all the time for his contribution. It is only this time he made a mistake. Please


    don''t punish him this severely. Please consider his serving all these years beside you" Salina sobbed


    as she said. While Farid just stood there like a statue.


    "Now you are going to teach me how to rule the pack?" Dadughed out "Farid you really know how to


    choose a woman for you. Now your wife is going to teach me the pack rules and regtions"


    Salina trembled as she heard dad. She wiped her tears and about to say when Farid grabbed her arm


    and pulled her aside "shut up. Are you not satisfied enough with dragging me down this hard?"


    Salina looked at Farid with shock "honey, I wanted to-"


    "I don''t need you to decide for me. Whatever you and that daughter of yours have done is already


    enough for me to suffer. I don''t need you to speak for me" Farid clenched his fist as he hissed at his


    wife.


    This time Salina choose to stay silent. She lowered her head and didn''t speak at all. Just then the pack


    doctor walked from the other room. He has taken the blood sample from Reese to test after checking


    her body.


    "Adam what happened?" Dad asked.


    "Alpha, Reese''s health is poor. And because she shouted with anger it caused her blood pressure to


    rise and affected the fetus. I am really sorry to say that the child is dead"


    My heart beat stopped instantly. The baby is gone? My eyes fell on the still t belly of Reese. My


    blood and flesh that were growing inside her womb is dead? I felt a sudden urge to kill. I told her to take


    care of herself but no, she had to create trouble and kill the child. My fist clenched and my jaw fixed.


    The anger boiling inside my chest is about to erupt.


    "What did you say?" Salina gasped "the baby is gone?" She fell on the floor and clutched her head as


    she shouted "no...no.....this couldn''t happen. How can the baby die just like that? This couldn''t


    happen.....no...."


    "How''s her body?" Dad asked, ignoring the cries of the woman on the floor.


    Adam shook his head "I am sorry Alpha. Today''s incident has created a lot of trouble and has affected


    the body too much. I fear she couldn''t bear any children in the future"


    Couldn''t bear any child in the future? I red at the unconscious woman so hard that if res worked


    then she would have died long ago. She not only affected the child but now also harmed her own body.


    So what if she holds the Luna position? Can Luna rule the pack if she couldn''t give an heir for the


    pack?


    "My poor baby girl" Salina shook her head vigorously as she cried out.


    "Get her conscious back and send her back to the room" I said before storming out of the room.


    This is all because of this unruly woman. If it was not for her. Nothing would happen like this. Since the


    baby is gone. We don''t have anything to do now. Thest hope that connected us together is now


    gone.


    Savannah''s POV


    I looked at the mirror and traced the bite mark on my neck. It was longer and bruiser than hickies. It


    was Red and the wound is quite deeper than normal. Though I knew he would do it one day, what was


    most unexpected was that he did it so soon before I could prepare myself. I shook my head at the


    thought. I have heard about marking from Tanea and she also said after the marking mates can hear


    our thoughts and can understand us more better. I sighed looking at the bruise mark on my neck. I


    don''t know if this will fade with time but the bruise he made is quite deep and it still pains sometimes.


    "What are you doing?" I jumped in shock when the voice fell in my ear. I turned around and red at


    the person standing in front of me.


    "Why do you always do that?" I hissed angrily.


    "What did I do?" He asked, looking like an innocent child.


    "You don''t know" I rolled my eyes and turned around to look in the mirror again.


    He hugged me from behind and looked at me through the mirror. "What happened? you look so


    angry?"


    "Should I not?" I said through gritted teeth. How dare he ask me like nothing happened? Yesterday he


    tortured me and now the next morning he is ying innocent games with me?


    "You are moody today" Hardwick ignored my re and looked at my neck where he left his


    masterpiece. Suddenly his eyes shed and a grin appeared on his face.


    "This looks good"


    My temper red immediately. I struggled free from his hold and turned around pushing him away from


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    me "what do you mean it looks good? You bit me so hard now tell me what should I do with this mark?"


    "What are you thinking of doing?" He frowned. "And I didn''t bit you instead I marked you which should


    have been done long ago"


    "You were aggressive," I told him calmly. Flooding my arms around my chest I looked into his eyes "you


    marked me because you wanted to avoid my questions"


    He walked towards the bed and sit down before looking at me "it has nothing to do with your questions"


    I raised my eyebrows "oh, since that''s the case then why don''t you enlighten me the answers"


    "You want answers?" He raised his hand and gestured me e here"


    I looked at him and threw a re before slowly striding towards him. Once I was near him, he suddenly


    pulled me to him and made me sit on hisp.


    "What are you doing?" I yelled.


    "Shh......." He stopped me, cing his index finger on my lips. "you talk too much. Aren''t you afraid that


    your jaw will hurt?"


    I rolled my eyes but circled my arms around his neck for support "who are you kidding? You still haven''t


    answered my question"


    "Which question?" He pretended. But I know he is deliberately trying to avoid it again.


    "If you are so reluctant then just tell me. You don''t have to pretend like this" I hissed angrily and tried to


    get up from hisp "talking to you is nothing but a waste of time. I would better read some books"


    "Where do you think you are going?" He tightened his hold, refusing to let me go.


    "Let me go" I told him angrily.


    He smirked "never, once you are chosen there''s no point of arguing anymore. You have to live with me


    till death apart us"


    "And also that......" He traced the line longer than needed "whether you want it or not, it depends on


    you. But you are mine and this is the universal truth"


    My jaw almost dropped hearing him. Is he threatening me? How dare he?


    "Are you threatening me?" I asked through gritted teeth.


    "It also depends on you darling, if you take it in that then it is" he shrugged.


    His reply made me so angry that I felt like beating him so hard until he beg for mercy. I can imagine the


    scene in my mind. I bit my inner cheeks trying not to smile at the thought. The scene itself was quite


    funny, him falling on his knees and begging for mercy and me ring him with arrogance.


    "What are youughing at?" Hardwick''s voice rang in my ear. I was so engrossed in my own thoughts


    that I didn''t realize he was looking at me deeply.


    "Nothing" I pursed my lips "my questions are still left unanswered"


    "What questions?"


    I sighed "Hardwick I know you are doing it deliberately. But how long did you n to keep the truth from


    me? If not today then maybe tomorrow but there will always be a day when you have to tell me the


    truth. So why not today?" I tried to persuade him.


    Hardwick looked at me then said "there''s nothing. You are thinking too much"


    I sighed again "fine, since you are trying to cover it then I won''t force you. Tell me when you are ready


    but I must tell you something, tell me the truth before others do "


    Looking at his still emotionless face I decided to give it up. I won''t force him to tell me and give him time


    to rethink his decision. But I really want him to tell me the truth. I got up from hisp and walked


    towards the door. I nced at him once more before walking out of the room and closing the door


    behind me.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Reese''s POV


    Pain


    Pain


    And Pain..


    I opened my eyes but my vision is blurry. I blinked several times to shake off the blurriness. What


    happened to me? I furrowed my eyebrows as I looked around. Where am I?


    "Reese"


    I turned my head and found mom sitting beside me. Her face was stained with tears but she gave me a


    small smile.


    "It''s good you woke up"


    "Mom, where am I?" I asked her. Last time I remembered that I was in the study room then howe I


    ended up here in different room?


    "You are in the infermercy" mom replied as she wiped the tears.


    "Infermercy?" I frowned "why am I in an infermercy?"


    Mom held my hand and tried to smile "don''t think about it too much. Right now you need to take care of


    yourself"


    "Mom, just tell me what happened?" I suddenly felt a tug in my heart.


    "Nothing happened. Why are you asking like that?"


    I shook my head "no, something has happened. Mom, you can''t hide it from me. Please tell me what


    happened"


    "Reese...." Mom bit her lips. "You have to stay strong and listen to me okay"


    "Mom...."


    "Reese you argued with Avan and your anger affects your body"


    "What do you mean by that?" I asked her.


    Mom started to sob " my dear you..... Your anger has affected your body and harmed the baby inside


    you"


    My breath stopped for a moment again. Harmed my baby? No.....how can something like that happen?


    The baby was the only for me to achieve Avan''s heart and soul and if something happened to it then


    there''s nothing left for me. No....nothing can happen to my baby. I can''t let anything happen to my baby.


    I looked at mom and threw a hard re "what the hell are you talking about mom? How could you say


    something like that about my baby?" I snapped at her.


    "Reese, I am telling the truth," mom sobbed.


    "Shut up" I shouted at her but suddenly I felt slight pain in my abdomen. Closing my eyes I clutched the


    area then took a deep breath.


    "Reese are you okay?" Mom''s voice reached my ear and my temper red again. She reached out to


    hold my hand but I pushed it away roughly.


    "Don''t fucking touch me. You are cursing my baby and ming me for that? How could you even say


    that? You are my mother but you really have a heart of stone to curse your own grandchild" I hissed


    angrily.


    "No...." Mom shook her head "it''s not like that-"


    "It''s definitely like that. You are cursing my baby. You know that this child is the only hope left in my life.


    Then how could you say like that mom? How could you do that to me?"


    "Reese" mom gasped. Her face was filled with tears and she huped "I know it will hurt you but what I


    am saying is true"


    "NO.......YOU ARE LYING TO ME" I shouted again. "I never thought you could do that to me mom.


    Why are you lying to me like this?"


    Mom''s lips trembled as she about to speak again the door of the infermercy room opened and pack


    doctor Adam walked in holding a paper. A light of hope washed my heart as I looked at the man


    walking towards me.


    "Doctor Adam I am d you are here" mom said as she turned around. Adam nodded his head and


    nced at me.


    "How are you feeling right now?" He asked.


    "I am fine" I tried to smile "there''s little difort in my abdomen but it is bearable"


    He nodded and ran his eyes through the paper he was holding "all your test reports are here.


    Everything seems fine. Other than some minor effect you are totally fine"


    I nodded "thank you"


    "Since everything is normal, you can take your leave. After such a huge ident you need total rest


    and good care"


    "What do you mean by ident Dr. Adam?" I frowned.


    Adam looked at mom who shook her head. Adam sighed and looked at me again "you don''t know?" He


    frowned.


    I shook my head. What is he talking about? How did he know something had happened? There''s


    something they want to say or may be trying to hide from me.


    "What happened?" I looked at them one after another. What are they trying to say?


    "Miss Reese, you should prepare yourself for the truth. I know it may hurt you at first but there''s


    sometimes when we need to face hard situations and move on for the future" Adam started to say.


    "What are you trying to say?" I asked but my voice was filled with fear. Suddenly I felt my chest


    tightening and a sudden urge of suffocating sensation started to build inside me.


    Adam gave a long sigh before opening his mouth again "Miss Reese, I know you are quite happy about


    your pregnancy but some things are not in our hand. And ording to the situation we have to move


    on"


    "I don''t need your lecture. Just tell me the truth instead of creating puzzles" I hissed at him. Now all my


    patience is running out. Adam looked helpless with my sudden rage. But he didn''t get angry but calmly


    replied.


    "Miss Reese, I am sorry, I thought I could help you to survive but I couldn''t . I tried my best but failed. I


    am sorry to say, I couldn''t keep the unborn baby safe"


    A moment of silence covered the whole room. My mind exploded with the news and my heartbeat


    stopped. My baby is gone? No.... How could something like this happen? Myst hope and the


    strongest connection between me and Avan is gone? How can I believe it.? My baby can''t leave me


    alone. No I can''t let it happen.


    No...... My heart shakes and my body trembles. I couldn''t open my mouth to utter something. All my


    pain and hurtful screams were subdued in my throat. My baby...


    How can he leave me like this? My eyes brimmed with tears and my own breath felt suffocating.


    "Reese, oh my child" I heard mom''s scream and the next moment I felt her holding me tightly in her


    arms "you have to stay strong my dear. We can''t change some things. I know how hurtful it is for you"


    she cried out.


    My blood boiled at her words. Instead of feelingfort I feel disgust at her words. All of these are


    happening because of her. It''s all her n for me and she said everything will be good if I follow her


    words. But what happened? I lost my child, I lost Avan''s affection and I even rejected my own mate. I''m


    greedy. Everything shattered in my life and now I couldn''t hold back anything nor I can make anything


    right. Whatever I had has gone, fading from my clutch.


    "No....." I pushed her away with my strength.


    Mom stumbled back as her eyes widened "Reese?"


    "It''s all your fault. If you were not there nothing would have happened" I screamed at her. My body


    trembled with anger as I pointed my finger at her "it''s all because of you. You are reason behind the


    death of my baby, you are reason behind my sufferings"


    Mom gasped as she looked so shocked "Reese what are you saying? I am your mother. Why will I ever


    want your bad?"


    Iughed loudly. The pain rumbling in my heart. She is my mother? Yes, that''s why I am at this position


    today.


    "You know what? I regret, I regret the day I decided to follow your lead. It was my biggest mistake to


    drown myself in the sea of greed and today, no one can save me from here" my eyes watered as I


    closed my eyes tightly. My whole life is ruined. All my dreams have shattered.


    "Reese"


    "Get out"


    "What-"


    "I said get the hell out of here" I screamed at her again "I don''t want to see your face in my life again.


    Never" I scream as loud as I can. She tried to say something but it only boiled my anger so I forcefully


    pushed her out of the infermercy.


    "Miss Reese. You should not hurt yourself with your anger. Your body condition is not good" I heard


    Adam say from behind.


    "Thanks for the concern Dr. but I want to stay alone. Please" I said and walked towards the bed and


    "Have a good rest" I heard the door open then closed again.


    I closed my eyes as I let the tears fall. Today I lost everything.


    Savannah''s POV


    "This is a new one, would you like to taste mistress?" Jenny grinned, cing the hot tea cup on the


    table. I nced at the beautiful colour of the liquid where some dry petals are floating.


    "New one?" I raised my eyebrows.


    "Yes" she nodded "I just got the new packetst night. The deliver of the new items got dyed for


    some reasons but I am d it got delivered at the end"


    I grabbed the cup and took a sip. The amazing taste of the tea melted in my mouth but the freshness


    lingered longer than usual.


    "Umm....you are right, this is really good. Completely perfect"


    "I told you" Jenny looked happy "I knew you will like it"


    I smiled looking at her happy face. I am d I could befriend such an amazing girl. Jenny the daughter


    of the chef. She used to help her father in the kitchen and always engaged herself in work. Where other


    members engage themselves in fighting and training themselves, she was in the kitchen taking care of


    the meal and sometimes helping her father in cooking too.


    "You are still staying in the kitchen today?" I asked as I took another sip of the tea.


    "Um....that''s my work mistress. The chef needs me in the kitchen. Everyday there''s new delivery for the


    goods and I really need to check on them"


    "I told you, you can just call me by my name"


    She smiled "I can''t. Master dislikes when someone breaks the rules and specially when others don''t


    give you respect"


    I sighed. That man is always controlling everything. I sometimes wonder how he manages to do all


    these things.


    "Wow, what great surprise" I turned my head to see Ryan standing with a smirk.


    "Hello Luna, I didn''t expect that you would be in the kitchen" he said as he walked closer.


    I raised my eyebrows "oh, so being a mistress means I couldn''te here"


    Heughed "of course not. The whole house is yours Luna. Alpha has already dered it widely" he


    grinned.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "I will go and see if there is any help needed in the kitchen mistress" Jenny left hurriedly.


    I frowned at her behaviour. She was all calm a few seconds ago. Then howe she became so


    restless instantly. Shaking my head I turned my head towards Ryan and about to ask but paused when


    I saw him gazing at the back of retreating Jenny who almost ran inside the kitchen. I raised my


    eyebrows.


    "Do you need anything Ryan? " I asked, popping my chin on my palm.


    Ryan turned to look at me. A smirk ying on his lips.


    "I mean from the kitchen?" I added.


    He shook his head "no, I was just here for water" he replied and grabbed one of the water bottles which


    was ced in the wooden shelf on the wall.


    "Do you know where is Hardwick?" I asked him. It has been two days since west talked. After that I


    was not blessed enough to see him. Or maybe he is angry after the talk that he wants to avoid me?


    "Why? Are you missing him?" Ryan smirked again. A devilish glint shing in his eyes. He is teasing


    me isn''t it?


    I tilted my head and gave him a smile "no, I want to kiss him right now so can you tell me where he is?"


    Ryan who was drinking water choked suddenly and he coughed holding his chest. I ignored him and


    focused myself on enjoying the tea Jenny made for me.


    *Cough*


    *Cough*


    "Um....I....ahem....Alpha was quite busy so he stayed in his study dealing with some matters. I guess


    he will be free today"


    I nodded "you should drink carefully Ryan" I smiled at him.


    Ryan wiped his mouth using the back of his hand "will remember that Luna"


    I got up and smiled before striding out of the dining room. I know today''s action might have choked to


    the point of pain. Because I can see his face was a little pale after coughing but teasing me at the


    wrong moment is not something appropriate. But what troubling me was just what kind of problem


    Hardwick was facing that he couldn''t meet me for two days? Is it any kind of danger looming over the


    pack?


    I sighed and walked towards the room. I want to see him but I really don''t want to disturb him with his


    work. When I opened the room door I saw a flower bouquet resting on the ss table with a white note.


    I frowned and walked towards it. Grabbing the note I opened the paper.


    THE TIME WE SPENT ARE THE MEMORIES OF OUR PASSIONATE AFFECTION. DO YOU STILL


    REMEMBER IT?


    I frowned as I read the line. Is it from Hardwick? But looking at the line, I really don''t think he will write


    something like this. If this is not from him then who sent it?


    And for whom?

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Hardwick''s POV


    Files scattered on the table as I looked at it. These are the reportsing back from the border side


    informing each and every move happening there. These days there are chances for rogues to enter so


    the security bes tripled to give more protection. The works were loading and fuck because of this I


    couldn''t even leave the study and meet my mate.


    "Fuck" I groaned loudly as I ran my fingers in my hair.


    "Fuck" another curse echoed after mind followed by the sound of door opening. Ryan walked in with a


    gloomy expression.


    "What happened to you now?" I asked boringly.


    "I shouldn''t have tried that," he said again before throwing himself on the chair.


    "Try what?" I asked as I gathered the paper on my table.


    "Tease"


    I looked up frowning. Ryan was still sulking as his face was gloomy. I pushed the paper to the side and


    focused my attention on him.


    "What did you do today?"


    "I went to the dining area to grab some water but I met Luna there. She was drinking tea. She asked


    me about you, and I found it quite funny so I thought to tease her a little bit I never thought...." He


    paused.


    "Thought what?" I raised my eyebrow.


    "That I will be choked to death in return"


    I burst outughing. It was funny to think of Ryan being defeated by my mate. Wow, this is really


    interesting.


    "She chokes you?" I asked again.


    "Don''tugh at me. I was almost scared. Your mate is a really dangerous woman. What she will say or


    do is unpredictable. Looking at her doesn''t look like she is able to choke but when opens her mouth


    it''s..... Fuck it''s better to stay away from her in the future. I don''t want to be choked again" he cursed


    down.


    "Well that''s your own karma" I grinned at her misery. Ryan is best known for teasing and till now no one


    dared to teach him a lesson. For me, I was too careless to deal with him but I never expected that my


    darling would do the work. I put my arms on the table and leaned forward.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "What did she actually do?" I wanted to know more.


    "You still want to know about it?" Ryan ceased his eyebrows.


    "Why not? I find it more interesting" I smirked.


    "She asked me where you are so I teased her if she was missing you"


    "Just that?" I frowned, finding it unfinished.


    "No, she said she wanted to kiss you desperately that''s why she was looking for you" Ryan gritted his


    teeth.


    I was stunned for a moment. She said what? Since when did my mate be this bold? I mean I can


    understand if it was with me but to say such a thing to Ryan, I can finally understand why Ryan was


    sulking. For a bold person like him to hear such words from a woman without any hesitation it''s kind


    of...... unexpected. Because this time it''s not only him but also me, who is surprised.


    "What a¡­¡­. Heh, I never expected that Luna would say such a thing so boldly. Fuck it was


    unexpected and so smooth without any hint of hesitation" Ryan suddenly pped the table and got up


    from the chair "fuck it man, you really know how to find such mate, so interesting and bold"


    My faced turned gloomy "think anything funny about her and I will have your eyeballs to y with"


    He rolled his eyes. "I said interesting but I am unable to handle such a bold woman, that''s not my type"


    he waved his hand in the air.


    "It''s good then" I nodded and got up.


    "Your work is done?" He frowned.


    "No, but it''s not like only you can see her"


    He rolled his eyes "Who''s stopping you man?"


    "You better not barge in with an excuse or I will snap your head from your body then hang it at border


    side"


    "Fuck, you can''t threaten me like that" he red.


    "Try me" I smirked.


    He looked at me for sometime "nah, I don''t have free time for that"


    "You are lucky enough" I walked past him.


    "Wait, you haven''t talked to her? I mean since you already marked her, you two can mind- link you


    know"


    "I blocked the connection for work. If I talk to her then I would get distracted" I replied as I walked


    towards the door.


    "Oh, just remembered. There''s three files, finish it before Ie back"


    "Hell, you can throw the works like that" he yelled but I closed the door ignoring him. I chuckled thinking


    about his sulking face. Shaking my head, I walked towards the direction of my room. Finally after two


    days I can meet my girl. It was hard for me to stay away from her and after the morning incident with


    Ryan I have be more desperate to see her.


    Fuck, she must be looking so beautiful when she was saying she wanted to kiss me to Ryan. I felt my


    body bing hard. Hell, just thinking about her makes my bodye alive.


    ~ I want to eat her alive ~ Onyx said in my mind.


    ~ feelings are mutual buddy ~ I replied back.


    ~ her beautiful face is shing. I can''t wait to eat her and taste those sweet lips of hers ~


    I chuckled ~ desperate huh? ~


    ~ hell I am ~


    A grin shed on my lips when I saw the door of our room. Most of the time she stays there or in the


    library. But this time I guess, she must be in there. With excitement I walked faster. Once I reached


    there, I felt my hands itching suddenly. She is inside. I grabbed the door knob and pushed the door


    open. The first thing I saw was my mate sitting on the couch holding a white paper. Grinning, I walked


    towards her. Before she could understand anything I grabbed her small figure and hoist it up and pulled


    her for a rough and passionate kiss.


    When the sweet taste of her lips flowed my heart melted and suddenly the racing heart cooled down. I


    nipped her bottom lips making her moan. I thrust my tongue in her mouth to capture all the sweetness.


    I can taste the tea she drank because the slight vour was still lingering in her mouth. God, I was


    craving for this. I can never get enough of her sweet lips no matter what.


    Savannah moaned when I kissed her more roughly. After two days of not meeting her my body became


    hard and now that she is in my arms, I am reluctant to let her go so easily.


    "Mmmmm....." Savannah ced her hand on my shoulder.


    "Hardwi- '''' I didn''t not let it continue but kissed her again, shutting all the words that she was about to


    say. My tongue massaged the walls of her mouth then I captured her tongue between my teeth and


    gave a tug making her moan. She fisted her hand as she moaned.


    After the satisfied kiss I finally let her go. She was panting, trying to catch her breath. Looks like I


    almost forgot to let her breath. But what can I do? I missed her so badly and if it was not for the


    important work I wouldn''t have missed her for two days.


    "Are you okay?" I asked patting her small back.


    She red at me, "Do I look okay?"


    I chuckled "I am sorry but I couldn''t help it"


    "So you thought to kiss me to death?" She mocked.


    I pulled her to my chest "I missed you" I hugged her tightly.


    "Don''t hug me like this. Are you nning to suffocate me today no matter what?" She mumbled as her


    face was pressed on my chest.


    Iughed and loosened my grip a little "what happened, you were so engrossed in thoughts that you


    didn''t know about my arrival?"


    Normally Savannah is sharp. Her hearing Power is impressive but today she didn''t feel my presence


    until I pulled her for a kiss. Looks like she was thinking hard about something that she lost her focus on.


    "I was thinking about something," she replied slowly.


    "And what is that? It made you lose your sense?" I frowned.


    She sighed "before that tell me first where were you for the past two days?"


    "Some work had me engaged. '''' I smiled apologetically.


    "You should have informed me at least so that I would not be wondering about your whereabouts" she


    shook her head.


    "I am sorry. It came so suddenly and I was engrossed and lost the timing"


    She looked at me then sighed "fine"


    I grinned "you really did pped hard Ryan, he was still sulking when I left the study"


    She chuckled "he asked for it" then she frowned "Is there anything between Jenny and Ryan?"


    "Jenny? Nope, I don''t think so" I shrugged "why are you asking that?"


    "Nothing, just thought of something"


    "Okay tell me now, what were you thinking so hard earlier?"


    "Oh, that" she turned and looked for some time. I frowned at her actions.


    She picked up a white paper which was on the floor before turning to face me. " When I walked in the


    room I saw a bouquet and thister on the table. I asked the maids but they didn''t know about it. It''s


    strange that who put this stuff without anyone Knowing? That too in your room" she handed me the


    paper. I frowned and opened it.


    "THE TIME WE SPENT ARE THE MEMORIES OF OUR PASSIONATE AFFECTION. DO YOU STILL


    REMEMBER IT? "


    Reading the lines I couldn''t help but clench my fist. What the fuck!


    "I first thought it was from you. But the way these lines are written I can guess that it''s not from you"


    Savannah said slowly.


    "Then how did you know it''s not mine?" I asked her.


    "Because these lines feel too wishful. There''s also no indication to know who and for whom it was sent


    but one thing I know clearly that it''s not from you, It''s too excessive for your taste"


    I smiled at her. But the white paper crumbled in my hands as I fisted it. Fuck I never thought this will


    happen again. Looks like the thing I wanted to hide in the dark trying to crawl back. But hell will freeze


    before I let it happen.


    "Hardwick I don''t know why but I feel weird when I think about it. Do you know who sent it?" She asked,


    looking at me questioningly.


    "It''s weird actually. But don''t worry I will look after this matter" I nodded.


    Savannah looked at me for a few seconds before nodding her head. I pulled her towards me and she


    gasped when her chest collided with me. I smirked when I felt her soft spot pressing against my hard


    one.


    "What?" I asked.


    "What do you think you are doing?" She red.


    "I missed you" I leaned and about to capture her lips again she turned her head and my lipsnded on


    her cheek.


    "Miss? Humph" she struggled to move away from me but I didn''t let her get away instead I tightened


    my arms around her.


    "If you missed me then you wouldn''t have disappeared for two days without telling me"


    I smiled "I told you I am sorry"


    "Your sorry is not eptable mister"


    I chuckled "since that''s the case then tell me what should I do to make you forgive me?"


    She raised her eyebrows.


    "Is dinner date okay?" I asked, tilting my head. Her purple eyes are looking at me making me unable to


    control myself.


    I captured her lips for a heated kiss. She tried to push me away but I kissed her more deeply, sucking


    her sweet lips and licking and nipping it. She moaned and circled her arms around my neck pulling me


    more to herself.


    "I missed you so fucking much" I mumbled between kisses. "So fucking much sweetheart"


    "Lier" she mumbled, making chuckle.


    "So fucking sweet" I suck hard and forced my tongue in her mouth wanting to taste all of her, wanting to


    conquer her boundery. She tried to battle with her tongue but my force was passionate and deep to let


    her win. I pulled her by her waist and now we are pressed to each other without any gap between our


    bodies.


    "Mmm.... Hardwick-"


    "You taste so fucking sweet" I cut her in the middle and kissed her again.


    ===========


    "What happened to you again?" Ryan asked, frowning. I walked towards the chair and sat down.


    "You went to meet her right? Howe you are back so fast?"


    "We need to check on the East Side," I replied.


    "East Side?" Ryan frowned again "why?"


    I threw the crumbled paper which was almost torn towards him. He catched it perfectly before opening


    it.


    "What the fuck!" Ryan jumped with wide eyes. He looked at me again "this... Where did you get it?"


    "It was sent to my mate with a bouquet"


    "Luna knows?"


    I shook my head "not yet but I guess she is suspecting about it. There''s already so many things, I can''t


    let the past affect my present" I rubbed my temple.


    "Don''t worry I will check on this matter. But I never thought that it would be...."


    "No matter what I don''t have time to wait"


    "I think you should tell Luna about it. I mean if something happens then she could understand it"


    I looked at him "How? I don''t want her to despise me"


    Ryan pursed his lips.


    "I am taking her on a dinner date tomorrow. I don''t want anything to disturb us"


    "I will check on this matter again" he nodded.


    My eyes turned dark thinking about it. Fucking hell, I will kill anyone who tries to seperate my mate from


    me. I have been trying to secure our position so that she will always stay with me. But if she knows


    about my past will she stay willingly?


    Sigh.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Savannah''s POV


    "You look beautiful Mistress," Luinaplimented as she put the hair clip in my hair. The clip has white


    gem on it, kindly matching the colour of my dress. I was quite surprised to see how this dress perfectly


    fitted me without any problem.


    "Master really knows how to choose the dress. See Mistress, the colour and design has a good match


    andbining with you makes it more gorgeous to be told"


    I smiled. There was a surprise glint in her eyes. I am even wondering how Hardwick found this dress?


    From the size to the fit it has nocking rather it was clutching to my body like a second skin. After


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    taking a bath I found Luina walking in holding a dress. Since the dinner date was fixed I thought Luina


    would pull out a dress to wear but I didn''t expect that It will be a gift from my mate.


    I checked myself in the mirror again. Quite satisfied with my dressing up. It''s not like we are going on a


    date for the first time but still my heart raced and I felt nervous all over.


    ~ Are you ready for my love? ~ I heard Hardwick''s voice in my mind. He is mind linking.


    ~ yes ~ I replied nervously. It says that once your mate marks you, the bond between us will be


    stronger and we can talk through telepathy. At first I didn''t believe it but when it actually happened I


    was surprised but even more I was excited.


    ~ Come down, I am waiting for you ~ he said again.


    I sighed and rechecked myself again. Once I was satisfied I nodded at Luina who was patiently waiting


    for me.


    "I will walk you out Mistress" she smiled and led me towards the door.


    Walking down the stairs I saw him waiting at the end of the stairs. He was casually dress himself but


    still managed to look so handsome. Sometimes I really does think that Hardwick looks so good even


    better than girls. Whenever he goes, he never fails to attract lots of attention, especially women.


    He looked up and smiled at me. Once I reached the end of the stairs he forwarded his hand. I smiled


    and took his hand shyly. Tugging my wrist he pulled me towards him and smirked.


    "You look beautiful love" he whispered in my ear.


    "Thank you" I blushed "you look handsome too"


    He chuckled "I really need to match my mate isn''t it? Or my pack members will say that their Alpha is


    inferior to his mate"


    I rolled my eyes at him "since when did you start to care about what others think?"


    Heughed "did you forgot darling I still need to maintain my prestige"


    I shook my head but did not try to argue with him. Talking to him is like banging my head on the wall


    aimlessly. What''s the point when he will give you a hundred reasons to shut you up before you could


    "What? Not arguing?" He smirked clearly, enjoying my frustrations.


    "No, it''s more like saving my energy" I gave him a tight smile.


    "Let''s go, we can''t bete" he held my hand and pulled me with him.


    "Wait where are we going actually?" I asked as we settled inside the car.


    "I am taking you to the city. I think it will be better to dine around humans"


    My eyes widened. Since I was born I have always stayed in the boundary. First in the Bright Shine


    Pack then Snow Moon Pack. The opportunity of mixing with the ordinary people was rare, simply


    because my parents thought werewolves and human has thin line in between. Just as they couldn''t


    normally like those ordinary human couples do on their dates. Thinking about it a grin started to y on


    my lips.


    "You look happy?" Hardwick said side ncing at me.


    "This is the first time I am going to meet those people. I always wondered how much of a difference


    there will be in our lives. But never got the chance"


    "So I guess my decision was correct?"


    "Of course, thank you so much" without thinking I jumped on him kissing his cheek.


    "Fuck" he cursed as he held me by one arm and other one was stabilizing the car. "Damn woman, are


    you trying to fly us out of this car even before we could reach?"


    I hold back my happiness and smiled at him "sorry, I just got too excited"


    "You surely know how to seduce at such a time darling. I swear if I weren''t driving right now I would


    have fucked you throwing at the back seat"


    I gasped at his words "how can you be this shameless? How can you say such a thing so openly?"


    "Oh I can''t?" He smiled "you are my mate, and besides these things are not something to be shy about


    darling. Soon we will be practicing it practically from every posi-" before he could continue I covered his


    mouth with my hand.


    "You pervert, focus on driving instead of roaming your mind on dirty things" I red at him.


    He smirked "you like my dirty talk sweetheart. Isn''t it?"


    "What ?" I frowned.


    He leaned a little just enough for his lips brushing the shell of my ear "tell me are not you already wet


    love? The way you are clenching your thigh, it''s a clear sign, how much you want me to y with that


    naughty cunt of yours"


    My eyes widened in shock as my face became hotter. I can feel my face be red from


    embarrassment. Is it that obvious? He even noticed that small action?


    "I can see and feel everything you do darling. And I also know how wet you are right now"


    "Stop it please" I shut my eyes tightly when I felt him nipping my earlobe. The car suddenly stopped


    making me look at him.


    He only smirked "since you are so desperate for me, how can I let you suffer like that. As your mate, it''s


    my responsibility to take care of your needs"


    "Hardwick-" I gasped when he pulled me up and ced me on hisp.


    "Shhh......." He ced his index finger on my lips. "You look so fucking beautiful when you are blushing,


    I could hardly control myself"


    "But ....we are in the middle of the road" I tried to remind him.


    He chuckled "afraid darling? Don''t worry. This road is clear, and there''s no one to hear your moan.


    Besides, my car has special ss and no one can see us from outside. Your body is only mine to see,


    other has no right to look at you"


    "Oh ...." I moaned when he squeezed my breast then kneaded it slowly.


    "Hardwick" I arched my back pushing myself more to him.


    "You feel so soft baby" he whispered as he kissed my neck. He licked his mark making me shiver. I put


    my hand on his shoulder for support but couldn''t help but moan his name.


    "So fucking wet" he hoist up the dress to my waist and rubbed my sensetive spot over the panty.


    "Told you, you like my dirty talk don''t you darling?" He chuckled and pressed his finger on my aching


    core. His acting made me even more wet.


    "Please ..."


    "Please what ?" He whispered as nipped my ear.


    "I.....I ...." I couldn''t form any words as I felt my pussy was tightening.


    "Fuck, do you want me so much baby? You sweet little cunt to trying clench around my finger"


    "Hardwick" I moaned loudly and threw my head back arching.


    "So wet" he pushed the thin cloth aside and inserted his finger in my hot spot.


    "Oh god" I moaned loudly. My forehead started to release beads of sweat.


    "You are so ready for me sweetheart. Look how much your sweet cunt is aching to feel me inside" his


    dirty talk made my pussy clench around his fingers. He pulled out and I winced in dissatisfaction.


    He chuckled "disappointed darling?"


    Before I could retort he pushed his fingers hard.


    "Ahh...." I bit my lips as the sensation of fullness filled me.


    "Hardwick '''' I moaned as he continued to pleasure me with his fingers. His thumb reached out and


    rubbed my already sensative clit while he continued fuck me with his fingers.


    My body couldn''t hold back the pleasure as my walls started to clench around his fingers.


    "Yes, clench you sweet little pussy around my finger baby, let me feel how much you need me to make


    you cum hard" he whispered as he started to pump harder.


    "Ahhh..... Hardwick..." I screamed as I cum hard. I felt my juices coated his fingers. Hardwick didn''t stop


    yet pinched my clit making cum again.


    "So good " he said huskily as he removed his hand. I panted, closing my eyes. It was like a rough yet


    wonderful journey. The whole ride was so sensitive that it made me shiver with delight.


    "Hmm.....you taste fucking good baby"


    I opened my eyes only to see him licking his fingers while his gaze was fixed on mine. My cheeks


    turned red as I turned my head to the other side not wanting to witness the dirty action he was ying


    in front of me.


    He chuckled again before pulling out a handkerchief and started to clean me.


    "I hope my mate is satisfied with her needs" he whispered as he ced me on my seat again. I couldn''t


    say anything as I was totally embarrassed. I heard Hardwick''sugh before he started to drive the car


    again.


    =========


    "It''s beautiful" I looked around the hall. The decorations and the setting was fine and the light was not


    bright butpletely perfect for the candle light dinner.


    "I am d you like it" he said smiling down at me.


    "Hello Sir, mam" a young looking waiter attended us. "Do you have the reservation please?"


    "Under Leon" Hardwick nodded.


    "Yes, this way sir" he replied politely before leading us towards the corner table.


    "Please have a seat. I will bring the order menu soon. Do you want something to drink?" The waiter


    asked.


    "No, the menu will be fine," Hardwick replied.


    "Okay" the waiter left.


    "How did you find this ce?" I asked, smiling.


    "What do you think? I have much more connection to deal with everything" he replied arrogantly.


    I rolled my eyes "are you always this arrogant?"


    "It''s my nature" he leaned back on his seat.


    Seeing his proud look I couldn''t help but roll my eyes again. Soon the waiter was back with the menu ,


    then we ordered our meal. The meal was good and the taste was wonderful. The people around us


    looked happy as they chatted with their partners happily.


    "The dinner was good," I said as we walked towards our car.


    "Did you enjoy it?"


    I nodded "thank you for the date. I will never forget it"


    He smirked and leaned a little "I will make sure you never have the chance to forget about it"


    My cheeks burnt as a familiar blush started to crawl again. Hardwick moved and chuckled when he saw


    my face.


    "I will-" he said but stopped and started to look for something.


    I frowned "what happened?"


    "Looks like I left the car keys on the table. Wait here I will get it back"


    I nodded "okay,e fast"


    "Don''t worry, just a minute" saying this he walked inside the building again.


    I waited for him and leaned my back on the car. It was quitete so there''s no one around the parking


    area.


    "Hey, beauty, what are you doing here alone?"


    My head snapped back towards the source of the voice. There were two men smiling.


    "Aren''t you the one who was dining inside? Where is your partner? Did he leave you?" One of them


    asked.


    "Why would such a pretty girl be left alone?" Another one added.


    "If you don''t mind we can give you a lift to your home" they looked at me with evil glint.


    Bastards! If I was an ordinary girl then I would have been scared shit. Because there''s no one and


    Hardwick was still inside the building. So it was a great chance for being molested by some unidentified


    bastards. But am I afraid? Nah.


    "Get lost if you desire to go home in one piece" I hissed, giving them the hint of warming.


    They chuckled "how can we leave you alone like this? For a beautiful woman like you, our heart will


    ache if you were left behind. So it''s better if youe with us. Or maybe we can do something better


    that can make you feel good even more" lust was shining in their eyes.


    ~ bastards what the fucking hell they think of themselves? ~ Red roared inside ~ I will fucking test their


    limbs ~


    "What happened? We are gentle here, it''s better for you toe with us willingly" one of them stepped


    forward and clutched my arms tightly.


    My blood started to boil while Red was raging inside trying to take over and snap their heads from their


    body.


    "Don''t touch me" I frowned angrily and grabbed his hand which was used to grab my arm before


    twisting it.


    He cried out in pain "you slut what did you do with my hand?"


    "Something that will teach you how to control your hand " I hissed and punched his chest making him


    fly away.


    The other man who looked shocked looked at me with wide eyes. I smiled at him. Being a werewolf


    means you possess more power and has more strength.


    "Where were you? It''s better for me toe with you-"


    "Just stay away from me you witch" he almost stumbled as he started to run away.


    I watched his retreating back and dusted my hand. Ordinary girls are not safete at night. Because of


    these bastards who just couldn''t keep their fucking dick to themselves.


    "What happened?" I turned around and saw Hardwicking towards me.


    I smiled "nothing, it''s just there''s many unwanted flies here"


    "Flies?" He frowned, looking confused.


    Iughed "how long do you n to make me stand here mister?"


    "Lets go" he opened the lock then opened the door for me. I smiled as I sat inside. He walked towards


    the driver''s seat and started the engine.


    "I enjoyed tonight, thanks for the dinner date" I leaned on his shoulder clutching his arm.


    "I am d you did" I felt him kiss my temple. His one hand was driving while the other hand was resting


    on my thigh, sometimes rubbing and teasing my skin. I sighed in content.


    Everything was perfect, the date and my mate.

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Savannah''s POV


    "Oh.....God" I moaned as I felt my skin tingling. I couldn''t handle this torture.


    "So responsive baby" Hardwick whispered in my ear before biting the skin harshly. I must say this man


    really looks gentle while he is flirting but when ites to ''doing that thing'' he is like a beast ready to


    devour his prey. He knows how to torture me until I gave up all my power to resist.


    "Oh god, please..." I bit my lips trying to handle the pleasure rushing through my body. Hardwick''s lips


    my hard bud then rolled it with his thumb and index finger making pleasure shoot through my hot core.


    How did I end up in such a position? Lying half naked beneath my mate while he torture my body like a


    hungry beast. I thought after the good enjoyment of the dinner date I could rest but I never thought that


    my mate would have another mind. So once we were inside the house, he threw me on his shoulder


    before striding towards our room.


    "You are really sensitive" he sucked my nipple rolling his tongue around the hard bud then releasing it


    with a pop. His other hand left my breast as it ran down lower then rested on my sensitive part which


    was already soaking wet from his action.


    "You are so wet for me darling" he said as he cupped my woman''s part . Before I could say he tore my


    panties then rubbed my wet fold slowly.


    "Why do you always tear my clothes?" I held back my moan as it was trying to slip away from my


    mouth.


    He chuckled "I don''t like waiting sweetheart"


    "That''s not a good reason you know"


    " There''s no need for a good reason my love, I want you and this is the truth" he said before he


    stopped his acting making me almost cry out of frustration.


    "Eager for me?" He smirked, then with an evil glint in his eyes he went down and lowered his head. I


    watched him leaning down and about to ask but all my questions flew out of the window when his


    naughty tonguetched on to my hotspot.


    "Oh my ...." I moaned as I felt him licked my clit before his lips sucked on it. His tongue rolled around


    my wet core and he used his hand to part the wet lips then pushed his tongue inside me.


    "Ah...." I clutched his head running my fingers on his silky strands.


    "Hardwick '''' I moaned with his each thrust that pushed me to the peak of pleasure. He rubbed my clit in


    circle motion as he fucked me with his tongue, raising my body to ride the extreme pleasure I even


    experienced in my life.


    "Oh.... God, Hardwick, I am .....so close ....." I moaned loudly. My body couldn''t handle such extreme


    pleasure that he was giving me and I wonder howe he is so skillful to bring me to the path of


    heaven.


    "Cum baby, I want you toe in my mouth. You are so fucking sweet and I want you to milk my


    mouth with your sweetness" he said as he pushed his tongue in my wet core again.


    I felt my pussy clenched around his tongue and my toe curled as I screamed when I reached my


    climax. My core leaked hot juices and I cum all over his mouth. Hardwick didn''t stop but he continued


    to suck my pussy hard.


    "Oh ....." He gave my wet core onest lick before he raised his head with a smirk.


    "You know, how beautiful you look when you are screaming my name when I fuck this sweet little cunt


    of yours?"


    I blushed and turned my head to the other side. God this position is so embarrassing. Me lying under


    him all bare for his eyes to see. His lusty stare made my body hot all over again.


    "No" he growled and grabbed my jaw and made me look at him "you are not allowed to hide this blush


    sweetheart. It''s mine to see and it makes you even more beautiful. I love it when this purple orbs of


    yours covered with lust and happiness"


    "Hardwi-"


    "I can''t wait anymore baby" he joined his forehead with mine "it''s fucking hard to control myself with


    each fucking days. You are so beautiful and you are all mine. I need to im this sweet little cunt of


    yours, to im it, to fill it"


    My heartbeat got faster with his words. God, I knew one day I have to face this but so soon? But again


    what''s the problem? He is my mate, the one moon goddess made for me to live for eternity. Besides,


    he has already imed me as his.


    "Hardwick"


    "No, don''t say anything. I need you right now. Now kissing is not enough anymore. I want to feel your


    sweet cunt. I am dying with need and Onyx want to im you, im his mate"


    Now, I couldn''t retort. He was not the only one who was craving this. Red got excited when she heard


    Onyx wanted to im it as his. He is my mate and our love making will only make our bond stronger.


    He got up then removed his clothes. When he removed his boxers I gasped loudly. Oh my god, he is so


    huge. His hard shaft sprang free from the boundary and stood still. Hard, thick and long enough to


    make anyone scream in fear. Though I have prepared myself about his size, I never expected that he


    would be this giant.


    He chuckled when his eyes fell on my expression "scared?"


    I gulped hard as I slowly nodded my head "do you think it can fit in me?" I bit my lips.


    "Don''t worry it is made for you. And it will definitely fit" he replied calmly, like there''s nothing to worry


    about.


    Okay, I am scared. And why shouldn''t I be? I am Virgin and I have never slept with anyone. So my


    power iscking here in this matter. Hardwick climbed on the bed with a smile.


    "I won''t say false, it will hurt you since you are a Virgin. But it won''tst long. Once you are used to my


    size, you will appreciate it for being like this" he smirked.


    My eyes widened. This man is shameless.


    "Now part those sexy legs of yours" hemanded. Oh god it''s really happening. Slowly I part my


    legs, opening for my mate.


    Hardwick groaned as he grabbed my legs and parted it himself. He lowered his hips and positioned


    himself he was about to enter but stopped when his phone rang at such moment. We nced at his


    phone. I bit my lips trying not tough loudly.


    "Forget it" He said, then rubbed his member at the entrance of my pussy but all the fire got disturbed


    again when his phone rang for the second time. Hardwick growled loudly.


    "I think you should pick it up. What if it''s something important to call at this time?" I tried to convince


    him.


    "Fuck" he cursed and got up from bed naked and walked towards the table. My eyes followed his


    action. I gulped as I saw his thick shaft standing angrily.


    "This fucking needed to be important or I will chop your head" he growled as he picked up the phone.


    Then he went silent for a moment. When he hangs up his face bes hard.


    I frowned "what happened? "


    He walked towards me and kissed my forehead "I am sorry darling I need to go. Something important


    came up which needed my presence"


    "Right now? Like really now?" I asked not believing.


    He nodded, giving a saxy smile "yes, but I promise once I deal with it. Nothing can stop me from


    iming you"


    I sighed "okay, go. Since it''s important then I won''t stop you. Just finish your business first"


    "Okay, wait for me" he said and dropped a heart warming kiss before striding towards the bathroom but


    I still can hear his small curses he was making under his breath. I chuckled lightly as I grabbed the


    duvet and covered my naked body.


    What a night!


    Next morning I woke up alone. I stretched my arms and yawned again. I looked at the side where


    Hardwick used to sleep and sighed. To be honest, I miss him. Last night''s action shed in my mind


    and it only made me blush again. We would have made love if there wasn''t any call in the middle. And I


    really miss his warmth that ttered my heart. He said he had some important work and then he was


    gone. I don''t even know when he is going toe back. Shaking my head I wanted to p myself.


    Mom said it before when your mate is the Alpha then you need to control emotions and stay strong to


    handle the situation. And she was right, before he became my mate, he was the Alpha of Dark Forest


    and he had many responsibilities to handle. He really could not stick to me all the time.


    Sigh being a Luna is also hard work.


    "Hi Jenny" I greeted as I walked inside the kitchen.


    "Hello Mistress," she grinned.


    "You look happy today?" I sat on the chair "what''s the matter"


    "Nothing, I was trying to make a new recipe yesterday and guess what it worked '''' Jenny looked so


    happy that she almost slipped from jumping.


    "Careful" I hold her arm and almostughed when I saw her face.


    "Are you okay?"


    She nodded "thanks Mistress" sheughed nervously "I almost slipped out of joy.


    "Hmm....I guess so" I chuckled.


    "Wait, I will bring your coffee"


    "Um... what did you make yesterday?"


    "Rustida" Jenny smiled.


    "Rustida?"


    She nodded again "I tried. I found the recipe online a few days ago and wanted to try it but never got


    enough ingredients. But because of the new delivery of the food stocks I finally have my needed


    ingredients and tried to make it yesterday"


    "Wow, you are quite creative" I nodded. Just then a maid came and ced my morning coffee.


    "I don''t have much work to do and I don''t go to train so after dealing with my works I cook to kill time"


    "Tell me more about your dish" I sipped my coffee.


    "You are interested?" She looked happy.


    I nodded "you worked hard on it"


    "Rustida is an Italian dish. I saw the recipe online and was quite fascinated with it. It look yummy too.


    It''s usually made with thebination of pork loin, pork hearts and lungs, crumbled sausage meat,


    butter, onions, tomatoes, stock, salt, and pepper. Though it was my first time cooking this recipe, I


    never thought it would turn out well. It''s a kind of miracle"


    "Hard working always give good results"


    "You are right," Jenny giggled, "would you like to taste it?"


    "Sure, I am somehow feeling hungry after hearing your recipe"


    "Okay" Jennyughed "I will get you to taste"


    It didn''t take long for her toe back with the food. Rustida looks good on the te. The texture feels


    right and it made my mouth water to taste it. Using the fork and knife I cut the small piece before


    shoving it in my mouth.


    "You used wine?" I asked.


    She nodded "yes, though it''s kind of umonbination for the recipe but I saw manyments


    who tried it"


    "It tastes good. I can feel the vours melting inside my mouth the moment I took a bite" I smiled at her


    before eating another piece. This is my first time trying Italian cuisine but my first experience is not bad


    though. I must say that Jenny is a good cook. Inter days she can use her culinary skills to win


    anyone''s heart.


    "You really like it, Mistress?" Jenny was quite surprised and I can tell it from her expression.


    I nodded "why not? Besides, it''s my first Italian dish to try. I think you should focus on cooking rather


    then on ounting the delivery goods"


    Jenny chuckled, "I can always try new recipes in my free time. It''s not a problem" saying this she


    blushed.


    "I will be your taster then" Iughed.


    "Really?" Her eyes brightened immediately.


    "Of course" I smiled and started to enjoy my Italian dish.


    =========


    After finishing my breakfast, which was quite heavy, I actually thought about taking a walk around.


    Luina was beside me telling me more about the pack, and I am d she is here. Luina is very attentive


    and never neglects any small things rted to me. Hardwick really knows how to choose people


    because his choice of Luina to be my personal maid is excellent.


    "The children''s go to school in the city. When they be the average to shift theye back to pack


    again and live here" Luina said.


    "Average age? They don''t go back to study further?"


    "It depends on them, Mistress. Few go back and few stay. But whatever they decide, the Master makes


    sure to fulfill it. He never forces anyone to do anything. In all aspects, the Master is fair and sets his


    rules ording to it. But if anyone goes and break the rules then he or she have to face the wrath"


    I sighed "handling a pack is difficult. Besides, it''s not like it will stay fair and peaceful all the time.


    There''s some times when Alpha''s had to face the hardships"


    I have seen dad and Devak. How they handle the pack matters. Though I never interfered in their


    business, it''s not like I don''t know what they are doing or what kind of problem they are facing. Even


    mom is also involved in some matters and I have witnessed all the ups and downs of the ruling method


    in the pack.


    "But it''s not the Master''s fault, Mistress. Master never makes false usations or punishes others


    without any reasons. Whatever he does has great cause behind it"


    I nodded. What she said is true. I can never doubt Hardwick''s decision as far as I got to know him.


    "I can never doubt him-" I couldn''tplete my words as I bumped into someone.


    "Aw..." The other person winced.


    "I apologise, it''s my fault" I turned around only to see a beautiful woman standing rubbing her shoulder.


    "Mistress, are you okay?" Luina held my hand as she asked.


    "I am fine" I looked at the woman again.


    "You should watch your way when you walk" Luina hissed using a cold tone. I looked at her with


    surprise. I never saw Luina using such a tone. She was always warm and gentle.


    "I....." The woman stammered "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to bump. I was in a rush so I couldn''t see you


    "It''s fine, it''s my fault too" I smiled at her. The woman looked charming. But I haven''t seen her before. Is


    she new or something?


    "You should watch yourself in future. If something happens to our Mistress Master will break in rage"


    Luina added again.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman who looked gentle looked at us with a surprised expression "Mistress?" She blinked before


    her gaze fell on me.


    I frowned at her actions. Howe she was so shocked?


    "I....it won''t happen again" she said again then turned and walked away.


    "Who is she?" I asked, watching her leave.


    "I don''t know Mistress," Luina replied in her gentle tone.


    "Never mind, let''s go" I turned around and about to step when a sudden voice stopped me on my track


    and had me stunned for a moment.


    "Dney" the scream echoed behind me.


    I turned around swiftly as I looked at the scene behind me. Daisy was hugging the woman who just


    bumped with me. And she called her Dney?


    Dney?

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Savannah''s POV


    Two dayster....


    I huffed as I looked at the screen. It has been two days since my mate left and there''s no need for him.


    At least he could have called me once in these two days but no that man is really an idiot. He didn''t


    even say anything about his work yet just left like that.


    "Where are you Hardwick? You are already making me worried" I mumbled. I know he has works and


    his responsibilities but I am also his mate and does not I included in his fucking responsibility term?


    "Breakfast is ready Mistress" Luina walked inside as she informed me.


    I am losing my appetite here. First my mate is gone and second that Dney woman popped out of


    nowhere. I don''t know why but that woman makes me uneasy. Looking at her doesn''t give any kind of


    assertive feelings in my heart. I pushed theptop away and looked at Luina.


    "Luina, do you know who Dney is?" I asked. Though I have settled my mind not to interfere in this


    matter until Hardwick tells me everything first but now that Dney is here it''s making me more


    curious.


    "That I really don''t know Mistress. Since I have started to work here, there''s no person called Dney. I


    don''t know if she is a member of this pack" Luina replied, smiling apologetically.


    Hmm....looks like the matter of Dney is kind of sensitive and more secretive than I thought. Is that


    why Hardwick refused to talk about her or there''s more that made him avoid her topic rapidly.


    "Do you know anyone who could have known something about this Dney girl?"


    "That...." Luina pondered for a while, hesitating.


    "Luina, I am your Mistress. If you are hesitating because of your Alpha then you don''t have to. I will


    handle him but this matter is really important. I need to know about this Dney" I persuaded her. Fuck


    with the waiting, I will try to know about this Dney girl as much as I could. I don''t like the restless


    feeling crawling in my chest whenever I hear her name. I fucking hate this feeling.


    "Mistress, it''s not that I don''t want to help. It''s my duty to fulfill your order. Master has ordered you to do


    everything you say or desire. But the point is The matter of Dney is a past event and can only be


    known by those who were present at that time. Most of the elders of the past live in the east side so it''s


    quite hard to get any information about past events. Besides it''s also the rules of the pack not to reveal


    anything happened in the past"


    I shook my head "it''s ridiculous you know" I got up from bed and walked towards the window. In the


    field my gaze fell on the two figures hanging around happily.


    "Sometimes the secrets of the past must be revealed to save the present and also the future because


    the past events are too dark. It affects the present and future as well. If one doesn''t know anything


    about the past how could they handle the current problem? It''s important to know who this Dney is" I


    put my palm on the ss window as my gaze fixed on the two figures.


    "Mistress, maybe my aunt could help," Luina said. I shifted my body, turning around to look at her.


    "Your aunt?" I frowned.


    "Yes," she nodded. "My aunt was a head maid in the pack who worked during the period of thete


    Alpha Master. So maybe she could help"


    I smiled "good, let''s go then I need to meet her immediately"


    "Yes"


    It took a 15 minutes walk to reach Luina''s aunt''s house. It was a little further in the pack area. A middle-


    aged woman opened the door and gasped as she looked at us.


    "Luina?" The woman called out.


    "Aunt Rosis" Luina smiled "My mistress wanted to meet you so I brought her here"


    "Mistress" Aunt Rosis''s eyes widened "oh, please forgive my ignorance Mistress"


    "It''s fine" I waved my hand "how are you aunt Rosis?"


    "I am a good Mistress, oh my bad pleasee inside" Rosis let out a nervous chuckle.


    We went inside and settled in the small living room. Rosis made tea and served it. She looked good


    though she has reached middle aged. Her silver hair was tied in a bun but there''s no sign of wrinkles


    on her skin.


    "I never thought this woulde and you will visit me here Mistress. How can I help you?" Rosis


    asked.


    I smiled "Luina told me you used to work as head maid in the pack?"


    "Yes, I have worked for longer periods. I have seen Little Master to grow up and be the Alpha.


    Those golden days are such remarkable memories I could never forget" Rosis smiled.


    I nodded. Since she has worked for such a long period of time I guess she could have known about


    Dney too. So without wasting much time I asked her.


    "Aunt Rosis, do you know who Dney is?"


    Rosis''s eyes widened "Mis....Mistress?"


    And I really do expect such a reaction.


    "Please don''t hesitate, Aunt Rosis. You really don''t need to feel afraid. I just wanted to know about her.


    I don''t mean any harm"


    Rosis sighed "Mistress it''s hard. The matter of Dney is kind of an important matter and because of


    that there''s many changes in the pack. Though I don''t know much about it but whatever I know is also


    prohibited to talk"


    "Aunt Rosis I can understand your feeling but I need to know about her because it''s not about me but it


    includes Hardwick and the whole pack too. If you choose to stay quiet today then whatever will happen


    next won''t you feel regret? "


    "Mistress, what are you talking about?"


    "Dney is here"


    Rosis gasped "what-what? She is here?"


    "Yes, that''s why I am asking for your help. Please tell me whatever you know about her. Even if it''s a


    small thing I need to know" I tried to persuade more.


    Rosis still looked hesitant.


    I sighed "fine if you don''t want to talk about it. I won''t force you. But you remember one thing, Dney


    caused a big matter in the past and now history can repeat itself" I got up from the couch and walked


    towards the door.


    I was about to push the door open when Rosis called out "Mistress please wait"


    I turned around and looked at her waiting for her to continue.


    Rosis got up and took a deep breath "I will tell you everything I know"


    Jenny''s POV


    "Are you done?" I looked up and found dad removing his chef attire.


    "Uh....yeah, it''s just a simple ount dad. Nothing''s hard" I smiled.


    Dad sighed "Bridge will take tonight''s shift. I am taking a break"


    "Are you okay dad? I mean you never took a break so .."


    "I am fine" dad chuckled. "don''t worry. Bridge wanted to take tonight''s work and he almost pleaded so I


    couldn''t say no to him"


    Iughed "he is really interested in cooking?"


    "I guess so. He has been with me a year already. Almost like clinging" dad let out augh.


    "It''s good then. You are old already. So you also need to take some rest for your health" I said closing


    the ount book.


    "Jenny"


    "Yeah?"


    "Are you happy?"


    I frowned "what kind of question is that dad? "


    "I just..."


    "Dad, is there something wrong? I mean you look troubled today. What happened?" I asked as I


    touched his shoulder.


    He shook his head "no it''s nothing" he smiled at me "I couldn''t give you a good life. After your mom


    died we are stuck here in the pack kitchen. Besides since my mate is dead my wolf is weak and


    couldn''t transform anymore" he sighed. There was sadness shing in his eyes "and you are born with


    weak health. Your wolf is not strong like others and because of that you couldn''t train yourself normally.


    I just feel that you are suffering here because of me"


    My eyes moistened and I shook my head "dad what are you talking about? You are thinking


    unnecessary things. Please don''t think like that and burden your heart. I am happy. Besides, I love


    cooking and there''s no problem living like this. And about training then it''s hard. They arepeting


    with each other like enemies and I don''t like it. I feel more secure to live here and try new recipes"


    Dad looked at me with small smile "how lucky I am to have you as my daughter"


    Iughed "because I am cute"


    Dad chuckled and patted my head "you naughty girl always takes things in a fun way. When you are


    going to grow up"


    "When it''s time, I will grow up. But now I just want to live as your little daughter" I squealed and hugged


    him.


    "Silly girl" dadughed.


    After talking to him I walked inside the kitchen. It''s already evening so I wanted to grab some coffee for


    myself. I have a habit of drinking coffee in the morning and evening so when the sun sets my heart


    craves for it. I saw Bridge inside the kitchen.


    "Hi Uncle" I smiled as I walked in.


    "Hi Jenny"


    "You are early here" I said as I grabbed a coffee mug.


    "I thought of preparing the dinner menu. You want coffee?"


    "Yeah, cravings you know"


    Heughed "right. I saw an Italian dish in the fridge. Who brought it?"


    I stopped pouring milk when I heard him. I turned my head to look at him "uh....you tried?"


    He nodded "it tastes good. I am amazed. I was wondering who ordered it"


    I felt blush on my cheeks "um....that I made it"


    "Oh that''s right- what?" Bridge looked surprised "you did?"


    "Yeah, I had free time so I saw it online and tried it" I replied shyly. I really didn''t expect him to try it.


    "Good, good" heughed "I never thought you are so good in cooking"


    "It was a first trial uncle please don''t joke"


    "I am not. It was really good. You should practice more you know"


    I smiled "thanks for the application uncle"


    "Okay, I have to prepare for dinner" he rubbed his hand and looked at the vegetables on the table.


    "What''s the main menu?" I asked as I stirred my coffee with a spoon.


    "I will go with beef"


    "Oh, that''s great. I am leaving uncle" I said and walked out of the kitchen and sat in the dining area.


    Now I can enjoy my drink slowly and peacefully. I thought and took a sip. It''s good. So favourable. I


    closed my eyes enjoying the feeling.


    "Yeah that''s right, I will get it and then-"


    My eyes shoot open at the voice. As expected the person stood holding the phone near his ear but his


    eyes stuck on me.


    "Inform you" saying this he cut the call. He slowly walked forward.


    "I was here to get some drinks but never thought you would be waiting for me," he said as a smirk


    yed on his lips.


    I stood up and put the mug on the table "I am just drinking my coffee"


    "Oh" he walked closer "so you didn''t miss me?"


    "What are you doing?" I stepped back as he leaned more closer.


    "You don''t know?" He asked as his eyes hardened.


    I pushed myself back but stopped when my back collided with the tiled wall. I bit my lips as I cursed in


    my heart.


    "I will see where you can run now" he came closer and put his hand on each side of me.


    "Have you gone crazy? " I hissed.


    "Crazy?" Heughed "I went crazy the moment I saw you. Tell me who''s fault is it to keep me hanging


    in the middle?"


    I bit my lips angrily as I threw a hard re "go and fuck your girlfriends who will be d to warm your


    bed instead of disturbing me here" I snapped.


    He smirked "why? Jealous darling?"


    I red at him "don''t call me that"


    "I can call you anything I want. What are you going to do about it?" He challenged.


    "Ryan Wolf you are such a manwhore. You go fucking around with other woman as you please and


    now here you are flirting with me. You should have some shame on you for your act" I snapped and


    pushed him away. ring I walked past him but before I could step a few steps I felt my body being


    pulled back to a hard chest.


    "You think I care about those women? They are a fucking gold diggers only trying to hook up for


    money. But it''s notpletely my fault because you didn''t stop me. You just stood there watching me


    going with those women yet didn''t say anything why? Now you are angry because I slept with them?


    You are throwing all the faults on me now?"


    I wiggled "let me go"


    "No, today I am not going to stop. I have had enough of it" he growled.


    "Shut up. What do you think you are doing?" I tried to free myself from his arm.


    "Not so fast darling. There''s no way you are going to get away from me now. You are mine" he said


    before kissing my cheek.


    "You bastard, how dare you kiss me with that filthy mouth of yours" I snapped angrily.


    He chuckled "filthy? You like it darling. And for your good information I am totally clean if you fearing


    about that"


    "Who wants to have anything with you?" I hissed.


    "You will have everything with me baby. Of course your wolf is purring with delight yet you are trying to


    refuse huh"


    I huffed "I am not interested in going through any argument with you. Let me go"


    "No, I have been waiting for it already. And you are ignoring me for whole fucking 2 month. Now there''s


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    no way I am letting you leave my arm" Ryan said as he tightened his hold.


    "Go back to your sluts" I hissed again.


    "Shh.... Curses do not suit your mouth baby. The only thing that''s suits your sweet mouth is my name"


    he said then pressed his lips on my ear "specially when you moan"


    My eyes went wide with his shameless act, "you....how dare you?"


    "I dare everything. You are my fucking mate" he growled then picked me up in a bridal style.


    "What are you doing?" I gasped and held his shoulder for support.


    "I''m iming my mate, what''s the problem in that?" He asked as he started to walk out of the dining


    area.


    "Ryan, are you out of your mind? What will others say?"


    He frowned "why the fuck would I care about others?"


    I couldn''t think of any excuses as my heart started to beat faster "I don''t want to be ridiculed by others


    saying that I am a yboy''s mate"


    He looked down then chuckled "don''t worry darling, before they could say that I will pluck their tongue


    and y with it"


    My jaw dropped as I heard him. I know he is strong and too arrogant to handle. I also know about his


    yboy ways but in the end he is still my mate. I have been ignoring him since I got to know about it. I


    hated his yboy ways and because I refuse him he ys it in front of me to make me jealous. And to


    be honest I am. Ryan took me in his room and ced me on his bed.


    He smiled charmingly "I have been dreaming about this night for such a long time" . He was about to


    kiss me but I stopped him.


    "Wait, I don''t want to sleep on this bed"


    He frowned "why?"


    "I don''t want to share your bed which you shared with another woman," I snapped.


    He chuckled "I never brought any woman to this bed darling. It was all outside with a card of one night


    stand. And fuck none of them could not handle me nor ever able to satisfy me. Beforeing to an


    end then run away not looking back"


    I rolled my eyes "lier"


    "It''s true" he pecked my lips "You are my mate and my wolf will only be happy with you. No one can


    satisfy the need of me and my wolf other than you" he joined his forehead with me.


    "Ryan"


    "Yes"


    "It''s my first time," I said shyly.


    "I know and that''s makes me so proud"


    "You can''t look at other woman after today"


    Heughed "I can never get enough of you darling let alone looking at others"


    "Shut it" I pushed him but he didn''t even move.


    "I love you" he said before dropping his head and sealing my lips.

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Savannah''s POV


    I looked at the sky and sighed. Rosis''s words shing in my mind again and again. I don''t know how to


    react on this matter nor I know how true the story is but one thing is sure that the event really


    happened. Is this why Hardwick was hesitating to tell me the truth? Because he was deeply involved in


    this matter? But I am his mate and he can''t hide it from me forever especially when the past is knocking


    hard trying to barge inside in our present life. I don''t know how long it will take him to return but I really


    want him here with me. I want to ask him about it to confirm myself and to know how much of a true


    story it was.


    "Mistress"


    I was pulled back to earth when Luina''s voice rang in my ear "what?"


    "This is your dress. '''' She put the violet-colored silk dress on the bed. Only then I realised that I was still


    in my bathrobe.


    "Thanks Luina" I said before picking it up.


    "It''s my pleasure Mistress"


    After dressing up I walk towards the dining area to have my coffee. Just as I walked inside I saw Jenny.


    I was about to greet her but something caught my eyes.


    "Hi Jenny" I greeted as I walked towards her.


    She turned around and smiled "good morning Mistress" . She ced the new flower pot on the table.


    "You look beautiful," I said as I sat down.


    "I....I will bring your coffee" she almost ran away. I chuckled as I looked at her running back. Looks like


    something really happened. I tapped on the table as I waited for her toe back.


    "Here Mistress" Jenny ced the coffee cup on the table. The cup was still hot and I could see the


    steams.


    "You look so happy today. What happened?"


    "Um....nothing"


    I looked at her up and down and then smiled "this shirt looks good on you but don''t you think it''s


    oversized?"


    Jenny gasped "uh....this ..." She looked down on her body then suddenly a blush appeared on her


    cheek staining her skin in pink light.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    I raised my eyebrows as I looked at her closely. It''s clear that the shirt she was wearing is a man''s shirt.


    But looking at her posture looks like she had a good steamy night. There''s also a biting mark on her


    neck. But who is he?


    Ryan''s smirking face shed in my mind. I shook my head. Hardwick said they don''t have any


    connections. Is it really true or is he also unaware of the fact?


    "There you are, why did you leave the bed leaving me alo-" the manly voice stopped in middle.


    I looked up and gave a smile "Good morning, I was not expecting you to be here in the pack Ryan"


    "Ah.... Luna, are you here too?" Ryan walked in with an awkward smile.


    "Uh... I am here to grab my morning coffee" I replied as I sipped on my coffee. "Well I must say You


    really did have good choice Ryan"


    "Choice about what?" He frowned.


    "Shirt" I smiled "specially the one Jenny is wearing right now"


    Ryan''s eyes raked on Jenny who was standing at the side blushing from head to toe.


    "You two are mates?" I asked.


    "Um....yes" Ryan ruffled his hair.


    "And I guess Hardwick also has no idea about it?"


    "That ....." Ryan looked at Jenny.


    "Okay, let it be. Tell me why are you two hiding it from everyone?"


    Both of them looked at me. Ryan sat down on the chair across from me while he pulled Jenny with him.


    Jenny looked nervous while Ryan looked careless.


    "Well?" I started looking at them waiting for answers.


    "I wanted to tell everyone when I found out she is my mate" Ryan smiled and hold Jenny''s hand "but I


    guess my ying ways came between us"


    "Jenny rejected you?" I asked.


    "What ...no no....." He shook his head "that''s not what I mean. I wanted to announce publicly but Jenny


    started to avoid me when she found me as her mate" he rubbed the back of his neck.


    "Oh, when did you discover the bond?" I asked again.


    "3 months ago. Jenny''s wolf is quite weakpared to the others in the pack so it took time to form the


    bond and recognise each other as mates" Ryan replied.


    I nodded "So you both were avoiding each other for a long time then what happenedst night?"


    Jenny blushed again, making meugh inwardly. I still couldn''t believe that this shy girl really had a way


    with her mate. But of course I am happy for her.


    "I had enough of the distance" Ryanughed then nced at Jenny. There was a hidden adoration


    shining in his eyes.


    Finally the forever yboy finally met his mate. He really looked smitten already.


    "Since you got your mate, I think you should stop fooling around"


    "Haha ..." Ryanughed "don''t worry Luna. That''s not going to happen. It was all one night stands.


    Afterall" he threw his arm around Jenny who looked up ring at him.


    These two. I shook my head.


    "Anyways, where''s Hardwick?" I asked Ryan.


    "He is busy," he smiled.


    "I know that. I just want to know when he is going to return"


    "I don''t know exactly. I was here in the pack to get some files and I need to head back by afternoon"


    "What kind of problem do you guys have that''s making you so busy that it''s making you unable to give


    a call or message?" I asked, getting annoyed.


    "Don''t worry Luna, it will get over soon. If the matter was not serious then Alpha wouldn''t be working


    hard to handle like this" this time all the yfulness of Ryan vanished and his face turned serious. It''s


    like he was trying hard to persuade me not to take Hardwick in the wrong way for his absence.


    I sighed "I am doubting him. It''s just I couldn''t see him so I am worried"


    Hearing me say this Ryan smiled "as I said, Alpha will be back after the matter is solved. He will be


    back soon to you"


    I nodded "I will be waiting for him"


    The rest of the afternoon went by hurriedly and I spent my time in the library with Luina. Without


    Hardwick it is really boring. I miss his naughty hands that could not stay still and his naughty mouth


    which could not refrain itself from talking dirty in my ear. I miss him so much that it hurts. But I don''t


    have any choice either. All I can do is wait for him to return so that I can throw myself on him and tell


    him how much I missed him.


    Shaking my head I closed the book in my hand. Luina who was sitting on the chair stood up "are you


    finished Mistress?"


    I nodded.


    "Do you want another one? I can search again"


    Iughed "no it''s fine. I can read many books in one day"


    "What would you like to do then?"


    "I want to go out and take a stroll. Sitting here all day making my body stiff"


    "Okay" she nodded and I ced the book on the table before heading out of the library room.


    =======


    "It feels good" I smiled to myself as the cold air hit my skin. The library room wasfy and it could


    make you sleepy while reading. I was reading a novel the whole afternoon and now my body started to


    feel numb. But it''s a great time-killing method other than sitting in a room alone and looking at those


    furniture.


    "The gardeners will be nting new flowers, Mistress. Would you like to add some of your choice?"


    Luina asked as she followed behind me in slow steps.


    "The garden is already full. Why are they nning news posts?"


    "It''s kind of a collection in other words. To get all types of flowers "


    "Since that''s the case" I pondered for a while. "then I think types of Orchid will be fine"


    "Okay I will inform the gardener about it"


    We walked for a while enjoying the weather and the cool breeze. My mind is clear now and I hope that


    he will be back soon.


    "Um....Mistress" I turned around only to find the woman who was getting on my nerves standing behind


    me. She was wearing a yellow sundress and stood there looking meek.


    "Can I have a talk with you?" She asked.


    I looked at her from head to toe "you say anything you want"


    Dney nced beside me where Luina was standing. She looked like hesitating something.


    "She is my personal maid. She won''t leak anything you are going to say" I assured. I really want to see


    what she wants to say to me.


    "It''s too personal. I hope you can understand me" Dney insisted, smiling slightly.


    I nced at Luina who nodded and stepped away from us. Dney looked at her before looking at me.


    Though she looks beautiful with those innocent eyes, I know it clearly that she is not what she seems


    outside. She sighed a few times before opening her mouth.


    "I know you are his mate. But before you came I was in his life. And we have shared so many things


    that you can''t imagine" there was a small smile ying on her lips. It''s like she was trying to recall


    everything that happened in the past.


    "What are you trying to say?" I asked her seriously.


    She smiled gently "My name is Dney. May be you don''t know me but Hardwick and this pack knows


    me well. We almost grew up together and have deep bonding for each other. It''s unfortunate that we


    are not bonded by fate but no matter what we could deny whatever we have between us. So I want to


    tell that please let us stay together"


    I frowned "what do you mean by let you stay together?"


    "I know you can''t understand at this moment. That''s why I am trying to tell you the truth. Though


    Hardwick and ai don''t have mate bonding but we have made it clear for each other that we don''t


    neglect the connection. Besides....." Suddenly she blushed. "Besides He already made me his''''


    I raised my eyebrows at her "his?"


    "Yes" she nodded shyly "I know it may hurt you since you are his mate but I want to clear everything


    with you so I have to tell you the truth. Hardwick and I had sex before"


    My heart jumped as she said that. I clenched my fist as I looked at her coldly. She really has the gut to


    tell her past on my face. Looks like she really wants me tosh out or leave my mate for good.


    "So?" I asked as if it''s a small thing. I refrained myself from getting angry, controlling my emotions with


    all my power.


    Dney looked surprised for a moment before collecting her expression "so ... You are his mate and I


    really can''t ask you to leave him because it will hurt him. But at least I can expect you to be a little


    generous to let me stay by his side. I promise I won''te between you two. It''s just as long as he


    marries me I will be happy and you can take the Luna position. I just want stay by his side all life"


    "And what if he refuses to do that?"


    "Refuse?" She smiled "it won''t happen because I know how much Hardwick is fond of me. He always


    cared for me and if there''s was not any misunderstanding between us then we could have been a


    happy couple or maybe you could never get the chance to be here"


    I looked at Dney carefully. This woman looks like she is gentle and charming but all I could see was


    her pretense. How could anyone be this shameless? Till now I have seen 3 people who are kind of


    shameless beyond imagination. One is Avan then Reese and next is Dney. They all have the same


    goal, mind and personality that could never change.


    "Are you done Dney? Looks like your purpose got fulfilled" I said after some time.


    "What do you mean? " She frowned "I am requesting you because you are his mate. All you have to do


    is to be a little open minded to ept me"


    "Sorry I don''t have such ability to open my mind more than its limits"


    "Don''t be so jealous" she suddenly hissed. "Hardwick and I are childhood partners and had more


    experience than yours. I know you are his mate that''s why I am pleading you because I don''t want to


    hurt you and make him hate me"


    I smiled "I never heard him talking about you. Are you sure about your point?"


    "That''s all his anger that he was avoiding my topic but I know he still cares about me. If not then he


    won''t send the car to pick me up" she blushed again "there''s a little misunderstanding between us but I


    am confident that I will clear it once he is here. So I wanted to clear everything to you for the future"


    I sighed "are you done? I am tired and I want to rest for a while"


    Dney''s smile froze "I am serious here. You don''t believe me, do you?"


    I shook my head "it''s not that I didn''t believe you. It''s that I don''t care about it" I walked past her but


    stopped when I heard her yell.


    "You will see when he returns. You will see how much he adores me and how much he respects me.


    You will see in your eyes then you will understand. Hardwick is mine and he will always be. Just wait


    and watch"


    My blood started to boil as I fisted my hand. Dney really has the guts to spill this before even after


    knowing everything. I guess Daisy has told her everything then she is here to confront me? I told him to


    tell me the truth. But he refused, avoided as much as he can and now all his past is dancing before me


    revealing all the secrets. My body started to feel hot because of anger. Now I know what I should do.


    It''s all his fault for hiding it from me.


    Suddenly my phone vibrated. I can see the familiar name shing on the screen.


    "Hello"


    Suddenly my lips curved up as I heard the words from the other line. Perfect.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Hardwick''s POV


    "Ah....."


    -whip-


    "Ahmmmm....."


    -whip-


    The painful groan echoed in the dark cell but there''s no one who could help the person in pain. Another


    whip fell on the already bruised skin making the groan louder.


    "Stop..... Stop ....stoppppp" the person shouted on his top lung.


    I waved my hand and Ryan pulled back the spiked whip away. I got up from my chair and smirked


    when the ruined face of my enemy became more torn.


    "Are you liking my wee dear Messiah? Do you want more?"


    Messiah looked up. His face was covered with cuts and it was bleeding. His face looked horrible and I


    guess that even his subordinates couldn''t recognise him. His face looked painful yet there''s not an


    ounce of pity in my heart.


    "Hardwick let me go" he said as he panted.


    "When did I tie you?" I asked, shoving my hands in my pocket and throwing an annoying smirk at him "I


    am keeping you without any bound so why are youining about letting you go?" I stepped


    forward "you can leave anytime you want it''s just .... this leaving is also depends on you, whether you


    could or not"


    His body shook then it trembled "you are torturing me here you bastard. You think you are giving me an


    opportunity?"


    "If I were in your ce then I wouldn''t have raised my voice like you. You know what I hated the most is


    invading my territory without any notice. If you were that much interested in war all you needed to do


    was inform me instead of sneaking around"


    Messiah red at me "huh, don''t probe Hardwick. Just because you have arge army it doesn''t mean


    you could always take the winning crown. Let me tell you there will be one day when you will be


    helpless even with your force" he snapped.


    "You think only an army is enough to build an empire?" Iughed "it has been years yet your IQ is still


    stuck in elementary position Messiah. Tsk, tsk looks like even all these years you haven''t learnt much"


    "Fuck you bastard" Messiah hissed.


    "Shut it" I mocked "throw your temper to those who will be scared by that. Since you are not aware of


    that I will teach you some. You were talking about training and having arge army gives you an


    advantage to win? Is that? " I smirked "but let me clear your conscience, having an army is not enough,


    having strong force is not enough. Even if it has possibilities of your advantages but if you are weak


    and your mind works in an elementary position then you are destined to lose. For example YOU"


    Messiah''s face turned paler. Even through the brushes I can clearly determine his expression. His


    paleness made my smirk turn into a grin. God, it''s really entertaining.


    "And about me being helpless then you can only dream. There''s no one who can do that" I told him


    arrogantly.


    ~ Huh, wrong there''s still someone who can make us helpless. My sexy mate ~ Onyx growled inside


    my head.


    Right but that''s only for me to know.


    "Fuck you Hardwick" Messiah growled "don''t get so high. If I get the chance I will drag you down to hell


    with me"


    I smirked "looks like you still want to enjoy the weing process"


    "Come on man. Let''s just finish this. I am getting impatient" Ryan said, rolling his eyes.


    "Not so fast" I replied as I fixed my gaze on Messiah who was on the dark floor of the cell. If it was not


    because of him I wouldn''t havee here leaving my mate at such a moment. I have no idea what she


    would think of me leaving her after progressing so much. I was about to take her, I was about to get a


    taste of heaven but this bastard had to interfere and ruin everything. How could I let him go so easily?


    I squatted down before Messiah "you like to intervene in my territory isn''t it? I have been giving you


    chances to stop and get the hell out of my ce yet you could not keep your ws to yourself and had


    to ruin it. Huh the rogue master, are you enjoying my wee gift?"


    "Don''t talk like it''s all my fault Hardwick" Messiah red "it was you for whom I was kicked out of the


    pack. If you were there then I would still be living in the pack holding a high position but it''s all because


    of you that I had to leave. You think I like living like this? It''s it was not for you then I would still be


    happy with my life"


    "Don''t throw your sins on others you bastard" Ryan growled from behind. "It was you who raped the


    teenage girl who didn''t even shifted. You think ruining one''s life is a small mistake? Because of your


    fucking shit she lost the ability to shift. It was all because of you, bastard" he shouted.


    Messiah red at Ryan but didn''t say anything.


    "You have done many sins Messiah and even after that just kicking out of the pack was just a small


    punishment that didn''t even enter my eyes. If I could I would have put you to death. But s those


    elders..... You were lucky enough because of them. But now you dug your own grave. I hope you won''t


    think too much about it"


    Messiah gritted his teeth "if you let me go this time I will leave and would nevere back"


    Iughed out loud. Does he think all these are funny? He thinks just because he said so he will be able


    to leave? Is there any more naive person than him?


    "You think it''s easy?" I smirked at him "I have given you thousands of chances yet you never picked


    them. And now that there''s no route for you, now are trying to probe huh?" I grabbed his chin and


    pulled his face so that we could look at each other.


    "At first I was not interested in dealing with you but you forced me to do this. If it''s not for you I wouldn''t


    have to leave my mate alone ande here. You really have the guts to interfere in my work. Since


    you enjoy it then I will give you what you desired" I said and shouted again "Kristopher"


    "Master" the huge man walked in bowing his head. Kristopher is a wild man. He is taller and has a


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    huge body beyond normal so it makes him look giant.


    "I have a new pet for you. Would you like to y with him?" I smirked.


    Kristopher raised his head and looked at Messiah. I could see the drool on his face. And mother thing


    about Kristopher is he is a sex starved wild beast. He doesn''t like women but his taste sticks on men.


    And for a handsome man like Messiah is definitely his type. I could definitely guess Kristopher''s


    intention so I got up and smirked at Messiah.


    "I think you are gonna remember this night forever"


    "Let''s go Ryan" I said as I walked towards the exit door.


    "Are you sure about it?" Ryan asked as he walked beside me.


    "I want to put end on this chapter"


    There was a scream in the cell.


    "And I hate disturbance when I am with my mate" I said as I walked towards my car.


    "Are you missing Luna?" He smirked.


    "She will be mad at me" I hissed "I fucking left her alone at night" I shook my head.


    "I want to tell you something"


    "What?" I opened the car door.


    "I found my mate"


    I was about to get inside but stopped suddenly when he said that.


    "You found mate?" I frowned.


    He nodded "yeah"


    "Who is it?"


    "Jenny"


    "Howe she became your mate?"


    "It''s a long story. I found her long back but couldn''t say anything because she didn''t ept me so I had


    to stop myself from speaking about it.


    "It''s good you got a mate. Now you will understand what it feels like" I said as I sat inside the car. Fuck


    because of this rogues I had to leave my mate on my warm bed. I couldn''t even call her or give any


    messages. I wanted to finish this matter for good and it had me work loaded. I shook my head and


    started the engine. I need to get my mate before it''s toote. Then I speed up to reach the pack house


    soon.


    ==========


    It didn''t take time to reach the pack house. Finally I can meet my mate. I was so disturbed and now I


    can exin. Because of the work I couldn''t call her nor meet her. She must be angry with me for


    leaving like that. I hope she is not angry. I said in my mind my but stopped on my track when I saw


    Luina. I smiled and walked towards her.


    "Where is Mistress?" I asked curiously.


    "Master" she bowed.


    I waved my hand indicating her to stop "where is she? Aren''t you supposed to stay by her side?"


    "Master that..." Luina hesitated.


    I frowned "what happened?"


    "Master, Mistress is not here. She left the pack"


    I felt like my world stopped for a moment. She left? But why? She couldn''t leave like that. Though I


    know she must be mad but the reason is not serious enough for her to leave like this. I gritted my teeth.


    "What the fuck happed behind me and why she left?"


    "Master, Mistress was all fine and good. She didn''t say anything about leaving. I don''t know why she


    suddenly urged me to leave. I wanted to stop her but I couldn''t"


    "What happened?" I asked through gritted teeth.


    "Master, miss Dney talked with-"


    "What did you say?" I frowned. Did I hear right? Dney? Howe Dney is here? And I was not


    informed?


    "Dney. She talked with Mistress 2 days ago then Mistress suddenly left in rush"


    My fist clenched. Fuck. Dney, that slut had toe back and ruin me again. That whore, fucking


    witch. I cursed as I thought about her. What kind of information she pushed to my mate that my mate


    left suddenly? It''s all because of her again. Looks like I am paying to keep a group of bastards who


    couldn''t even send me information earlier. Fuck. What am I going to do now?


    I marched towards my room but stopped when someone called me from behind.


    "Alpha"


    My body stiffened as I heard the tone. A kind of urge started to run in my blood while pushing towards


    the sea of anger. I turned and nced at the person behind me.


    "It''s really you" Dney walked forward with teary eyes. "I still couldn''t believe it''s really you. It has


    been so long afte-"


    "What the hell are you doing here?" I asked.


    Her smile froze as she looked at me "you still didn''t forgive me?"


    "Don''t make me repeat my words. What fucking hell you are doing here?"


    "Alpha I am here because of you" she made a sad face. "You don''t know how much I beg the elders to


    let mee here. I came here for you. It has been so long and I was afraid that if I amte you will


    forget about me so-"


    "Forget?" Iughed "your deeds are something that no one can forget you. You really don''t have to


    worry about that. You have printed your name in my heart where even disgust couldn''t be used to


    express" I hissed.


    "You are still ming me?" She almost yelled. Her eyes shed tears "it was not my intention. I only


    wanted to make you happy and we were also young. Why are you still stuck at that point? It has been


    years yet you still couldn''t forget that incident?" She wiped her tears and said again "I know that


    mistake is huge but it expresses what we feel for each other. We can understand what we have for


    each other. Can''t you understand that?"


    "Looks like you are still living in your imagination huh?" I smirked "even after years you are still


    infatuated with your own built imagination?"


    Her eyes widened "no it''s not. You know it too. It''s not infatuation, it''s love. You know it from the start


    that I love you right? Why can''t you see it? Just because you have a mate now?"


    "You fucking have the gut to bring her in this conversation" I growled "what the hell did you say to her?"


    Dney straightened her expression "I have said what''s true. Even though she is your mate she


    needed to know about us. If she could be little generous and try to understand our situation then she


    could definitely ept it"


    I red at her "there''s no fucking us. Not in the past nor will be in future"


    "You can''t say that" she shook her head "I know we were young at that time but now we are matured


    enough to take decision" suddenly she grabbed my arm "Hardwick please consider my feelings. You


    know I have loved you for such a long time and we already mated. You have to take me as your wife"


    I shoved her hand away and growled angrily making her flinch "get your filthy hands away from me. I


    fucking hate the fact of being touched by others. And you should know that you have no right to call me


    by my name. It''s Master for you" I red at her. She swallowed hard as she looked at me scared.


    I turned around and was about to walk when she suddenly shouted "why are you rejecting me?


    Because of that woman? What does she have that I don''t? She is just a slut who knows how to use her


    face to seduce you. Mark my words one day she will leave you for another ma- '''' before she could


    "Your gut is really high to talk ill about my mate. You even dared topare your filthy self with my


    mate? Since you wanted to know about her so much then let me satisfy you. She has a pure soul and


    pure heart which made me fall head over heels for her. Something that you don''t have and something


    that you will never have. If you dared to insult my mate one more time I would wrong your neck then


    send you to meet the king of hell" I pressed her neck harder making her choke. She started to gado for


    air but I didn''t leave her. She struggled in my grip trying to remove my hand from her neck. Her face


    started to pale then it started to be blue.


    Gritting my teeth I threw her on the floor "you better refrain yourself from appearing in front of me or the


    consequences will too bad"


    I turned around and let her. Fuck I need to bring my mate back. No matter what.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Savannah''s POV


    "Oh my god, I still can''t believe you are here" Tanea hugged me tightly as she squealed. Iughed and


    hugged her back.


    "I had to. I really can''t miss such a big day"


    "Sure enough. It''s been so long since I met you. Besides, days here are too boring without you" she


    pouted.


    "Why?" I raised my eyebrows "doesn''t my brother keep youpany?"


    "Don''t talk about that man" Tanea rolled her eyes "these days he seems so busy that he hardly makes


    any time for me. I am still in shock to see his suddenly changed behaviour"


    "Wow, looks like Dev is changed huh"


    "Exactly so" she nodded her head.


    "Savannah"


    I turned around and grinned "mom". I almost ran to her. I missed her so much that it brought tears to


    my eyes.


    "What happened sweety? You are crying?" Mom pulled back when she heard me sobbing.


    I chuckled "nothing, I am just too happy"


    Sheughed, "silly girl. Since when did you start to be this emotional?" She patted my shoulder


    with a warm smile.


    "Maybe after I started to live separately" I joked and momughed again.


    "Let''s go inside. Your dad is waiting for you. He was so excited when he heard you will being here"


    I nodded and we walked inside the pack house. After so many days it felt like a home again. My family,


    my loved ones that I missed so terribly. I looked around the familiar decoration and my heart felt


    content.


    "You are here my princess" dad was sitting on the couch and got up immediately when he saw me.


    "Dad" I smiled widely as I threw my arms around him.


    "I missed you so much darling" he kissed my temple.


    "I missed you too dad" I hugged him tightly before releasing him.


    "I am d you are here"


    I nodded and looked around "where''s Dev? I haven''t seen him since I arrived"


    "Looking for me" a voice said from behind. I turned around and saw my brother standing there in his


    glory.


    "Dev" I smiled and ran towards him. He hoisted me up and twirled me around, making me giggle.


    "How are you?" He asked once he put me down.


    "I am good" he nodded then looked around "where''s that mate of yours?"


    "You are still against him?" I shook my head.


    "I couldn''t help. I don''t trust that man" he frowned.


    "Speaking of him, where is Hardwick?" Dad asked.


    "Hmm....he went out a few days ago because of some urgent matter. He was so busy these days that I


    couldn''t even see him" I exined.


    "Oh, so he is not here" Dev mumbled to himself.


    I rolled my eyes "no, and he don''t know that I am here"


    "It''s fine. Besides, Alpha''s do have major responsibilities to take over and sometimes they couldn''t


    ignore it no matter what" mom said as she walked towards me. "You must be tired from the journey. Go


    first and rest for a while. Besides the ceremony will start soon"


    I nodded "okay"


    "Let me walk you to your room" Tanea grabbed my bag and led me towards my room.


    "I am d you are here Sav. I feel lonely when Dev is busy with his work. Since dad decided to give the


    pack responsibility to him, he became more busy" Tanea said as she ced the bag on the bed.


    "Everything will be fine. Besides I am having the same problem you know. Hardwick seems so busy


    with his work that I couldn''t even meet him for several days" I smiled at her.


    "Are you happy Sav?" Suddenly Tanea asked.


    I looked at her and pursed my lips. Sighing I nodded "it''s not that I am not happy. But Dark Forest is still


    like a mystery to me. Sometimes it felt like stranger to me"


    "Sav, this kind of feeling ...it happens. Because I have experienced the same thing. You just need time


    to rx yourself in the pack. And Hardwick is also there isn''t it?" Tanea patted my hand.


    I nodded "yeah. But there''s so many things that made me confused and I couldn''t decide what to do.


    It''s hardin every way" I sighed.


    "Problems are always like this. But you need to believe in yourself and your heart, you know. And you


    also need to believe in your mate. If there''s something you can''t understand then ask him freely instead


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    of hiding it from him. I know he cares for you so I think it''s better if you have good talk with him"


    I smiled at her "thanks for the suggestion"


    "Now, get freshen up and take a good rest before the ceremony starts"


    I nodded and watched her leaving. I sighed and unpacked my bag and pulled out a dress to get ready. I


    left the pack in a hurry and only Luina knew where I was going. I don''t know when Hardwick will be


    back. I hope everything goes fine. Shaking my head I grabbed a towel and headed towards the


    bathroom to take a shower and rx my body from the tiredness of the journey.


    Few hourster it was finally the time we all have been waiting for. I walked towards Tanea''s room and


    smiled when I saw her. There were two more girls with her who were helping her to get ready. Tanea


    was looking beautiful in her silk white A- line dress which was hugging her body showing her beautiful


    curves. The two girls beside her really did well. From the makeup to her hair style.


    "Wow, someone''s looking so beautiful" I said as I walked in.


    "You are ttering me" Tanea blushed.


    "Hmm... Though everything seems beautiful but there''s still something missing"


    Tanea frowned "is there?" She looked at the mirror. Even the two girls beside her frowned.


    "What''scking? Oh my God, today is a big day and I can''t really miss" Tanea gasped. I chuckled at


    her reaction.


    "You are taking it in serious way" I shook my head and pulled out a box "here"


    "What''s this?" Tanea looked at the box then to me.


    "Something that will make youplete"


    "Yeah?" Tanea took the box and opened it. She gasped as she looked at the shining diamond.


    It was a flower crown which was made from fine white diamond. The crown will match her dress and


    also the ceremony.


    "It''s so beautiful" Tanea smiled "thanks Sav"


    "Come on, wear it. Dev and others are already waiting for you"


    She nodded and the girls helped her wear it. Once she was done we walked out the room. Outside the


    pack house everyone was already waiting for us. Dev was wearing white suit and looking so


    handsome. This is the first time he was wearing something formal and I must say it looks good on him.


    Once Tanea stood by his side, dad walked to the center.


    "Thank you for attending this ceremony. As you know I have been ruling the pack for so many years


    and we together have faced many ups and downs. The role of Alpha is hard but I am d that I could


    live my life for my pack. But today on this special day I want to hand over the responsibility to my son.


    It''s time to rule the pack for the next generation. So hereby I announce The New Alpha of the Snow


    Moon Pack is My son Devak Lang and the new Luna will be Tanea Lang. I hope you all will support and


    love him like you did all these years" dad finished his speech. All the pack members cheered loudly.


    I smiled as I looked at the scene. Finally dad is retiring from the Alpha position and now Devak will be


    taking everything. Tanea wasining about Devak not giving her much time. Now he will be more


    busy. Alphas and their works. I rolled my eyes. Only knows how to work and work. I flipped my hair


    over my shoulder and walked towards the mini bar set at the corner.


    The bartender smiled at me "what would you like to have, Miss?"


    "Is there any strong Gege?" I asked as I sat on the chair.


    "You want to go for hard liquor?" He looked surprised. Of course he will be. Because I never drank


    alcoholic beverages before.


    "What''s there?" I asked instead of replying.


    He smiled "you can try Absinthe I guess. It''s highly alcoholic so let me add water to soften the effect"


    After a few seconds Gege ced the green liquor before me. I looked at my family who were busy


    chatting then to the liquor again. Sigh, I am tired and my mind is not working properly. I guess a strong


    drink will work for me now or maybe it can also help me clear my mind. Biting my lips I grabbed the


    ss and gulped down the liquid. My throat burnt as I swallowed the liquid.


    "Ah....you drank it in one go?" Gege gasped "you should drink it slowly since you are trying it for the


    first time"


    "I am fine" I waved my hand at him. Gosh my mind is dizzy. Is it the effect of Absinthe?


    After drinking the first shot I couldn''t think for more. So I walked away from the bar but my head was


    still dizzy and I felt my body swaying as I walked. I tried to stabilize myself but because of the drink I


    couldn''t. My body swayed and I almost fell but suddenly a pair of arms held me before I couldnd on


    the ground.


    "Looks like my mate is a little drunk huh" a familiar smell filled my nose which made me sober. Is it


    real? I tilted my head to look at the person. My gaze collided with the dominating brown orbs again.


    He is here? Oh my god. Is he really here? Or the alcohol point is so high that I am starting to imagine


    things?


    "Hardwick?"


    "So you still remember my name" his cold voice made my body chill.


    But right now I really don''t care about it. What I care about is that he is here. Right in front of me. My


    mate, my other half. I felt him pulled up and made me stand properly again. But he didn''t let go yet


    secured my body by cing his arm around my waist.


    "I thought you were angry but you are here drinking your heart out and getting drunk," he said.


    I frowned. "I am not drunk" I refused.


    "Yeah, I can see that," he mocked.


    I rolled my eyes. Even though this alcohol is starting to affect my mind, I am still sober and I can hear


    him clearly.


    "It''s my first time to drink you know so I don''t know my alcohol limit"


    Hardwick looked at me "what did you say? First time? Fuck" he cursed "woman you know it''s your first


    but you still went for a strong one that you don''t even know you can handle or not? Damn Savannah"


    I poked his chest "don''t talk to me like that. It''s all your fault"


    "Howe it became my fault?" He frowned.


    I red at him "if you just said whatever I wanted to know this kind of thing would not happen in the


    first ce but no. You always avoided my questions and tried every possible way to hide it from me.


    But look at the current situation. What happened? The truth came out by itself. So it''s all your fault" I


    blurted out.


    His face turned serious and his eyes darkened "fuck! What the hell did she say to you?"


    "Go and ask her yourself" I turned my head to the other side.


    He grabbed my jaw and made me look at him "I am asking you something. What the hell did that bitch


    tell you?"


    I looked at him "she said you had sex with her and you both have deep feelings for each other"


    "Fuck that damn woman" Hardwick cursed again. He looked at me seriously "look, don''t listen to her


    words. Do you understand what I am saying?" He shook my body.


    "Why is that? Isn''t it true?" I frowned.


    "You think it is?" He raised his eyebrows.


    "You-" I was about to say but suddenly mom appeared out of nowhere.


    "Hardwick dear, you are here"


    "Yes mom" he replied as he tugged me to him closely. "These days I was quite busy so I couldn''te


    earlier" he exined further.


    "It''s fine" mom waved her hand andughed "Devak is seeding his father today . It''s such a big day


    and how could it beplete without you two"


    "I am d I could join," Hardwick replied.


    "Oh, Savannah, are you okay dear?" Mom asked. I looked at her and grinned.


    "Howe you are so drunk dear?" Mom gasped.


    "I just had a ss of Absinthe I guess" I replied, still grinning at her.


    "What?"


    "Fuck"


    Mom and Hardwick said it at the same time.


    "I will take her to her room. I don''t think she can withstand more in such state"


    "Yes, please take care of her. After the dinner the ceremony will be over. I will send food in your room"


    "Thank you mom" he thanked then looked at me "let''s go darling"


    Before I could say anything Hardwick scooped me up in bridal style.


    "What-what are you doing?"


    "Taking you back to your room"


    "But the ceremony is not over. I have to attend it"


    "You have attended a lot. Now it''s time for you to take a rest"


    "But-"


    "No buts. You are taking rest and that''s final"


    I pursed my lips "what an arrogant man!"


    Hardwick smirked "you haven''t seen my arrogance darling "


    I rolled my eyes but didn''t say anything. I came alone with a heavy heart but I never expected that


    Hardwick woulde after me. Though I am still feeling confused, I couldn''t stop my heart being


    ttered to have him so close to me again.


    It''s going to be a long night.

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Savannah''s POV


    Ah my head hurts. I groaned as I moved my body. It felt like pain and somehow numb. What happened


    to me? I opened my eyes but it was still blurry and I couldn''t see anything clearly. Shaking my head I


    rubbed my eyes trying to get rid of the blurriness. God my head was spinning and aching like it was


    about to blow. I sit up holding my head in my hand. Suddenly a few images ofst night shed. Me


    sitting in the mini bar then drinking alcohol that I have never drank before. What the hell was I thinking


    at that time to jump into the conclusion of drinking and ending up getting a hangover? Wait why I am


    feeling like there''s something missing?


    The crack sound of opening door reached my ear followed by a cold rough voice "you are finally


    awake"


    My blood ran cold and I felt my body shiver. I looked up only to find the dominating brown eyes ring


    down at me. Fuck this is what I was missing isn''t it? Himing to get mest night?


    "You are here?" I asked. By now all my blurriness flew out of the window and suddenly I felt my mind


    be sober.


    "Oh, you recognised me?" He mocked and walked towards me in slow motion. His steps made my


    heart jump. I don''t really remember what kind of thing I didst night. I hope there''s not much of a thing.


    "Here" he forwarded a ss.


    "What''s this?" I looked at the container then to him.


    "You are suffering from a hangover so it will help you rx. Drink it"


    Being helpless I grabbed the ss and drank the water. The taste of sourness filled my mouth. Looks


    like lemon water.


    "When did youe?" I asked him once I finished my water.


    "You didn''t remember?"


    "I can hardly recall anything" I replied guilty.


    "Since you know you have no connection with the alcohol world then why did you go for experimenting


    with it to such a high extent? Even choosing the hard one? Were you trying to blow your mind?"


    Hardwick frowned.


    I sighed. I knew this would happen. I never touched alcohol before. Whatever I had was always mild


    one. Andst night I drank the hard one, losing all my sanity. And God that too in the crowning


    ceremony of my own brother. I need to find time and apologise to Dev. How can I be so reckless to do


    something like that? Getting drunk on such a big asion?


    "Are you listening?" Hardwick''s hard voice brought me back to reality.


    "What?"


    He narrowed his eyes, almost ring "you, first you left the pack house without any information then


    you got drunkst night. Tell me the hell were you thinking? Do you know how worried I was?"


    My jaw dropped. Is he using me? I red at him. How can he say that?


    "So now it has be my fault?" I supported my body on my knees then put my hands on my waist


    ring at him "how can you use me like that? It''s you who disappeared like you never existed in


    this world leaving me all alone in your pack then your ex lover showed up threatening me like a queen


    of the pack and asked me to adjust myself in this situation and give her a way out to live by your side. I


    had to handle all these things yet now you are ming me because you were worried. Have you ever


    thought about my own feelings?" I yelled at him.


    Hardwick looked taken aback by my sudden outburst. He looked stunned for a moment before


    frowning.


    "What? What the hell did that woman say to you?"


    I rolled my eyes "do you want me to give you a detailed exnation now? Isn''t it clear that she wants


    me to make her marry you?" I gritted my teeth in anger.


    He shook his head "that bitch, after all the fucking hell she put me through she still has the gut to utter


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    such nonsense" his fist clenched and he gritted his teeth.


    "I really did wonder that she got such huge courage to threaten me with her past rtionship. It was


    clear that she already has a good connection and now she is using it properly to get you back. How


    romantic! I am really touched" at the end I mocked him then turned my attention from him looking at the


    other side.


    "No, this is not what you are thinking" he tried to exin hurriedly.


    "Oh believe me this is what I am thinking all the while. I don''t need your exnation" I gave him


    mocking smile.


    "Fuck that slut" Hardwick cursed again. He walked towards the bed and said again "you are taking it in


    wrong way"


    "Really? " I shoot a re at his side "then tell the fact you two had sex is it also wrong?"


    A kind of helplessness shed in his eyes and his eyes darkened. Though I know the truth, it still hurts


    to know the past actions of him even if at that time we didn''t have any connections.


    "I won''t lie to you. It''s true that we had sex but that was nothing romantic. There''s no emotion, not any


    agreement. All of that action was the effects of alcohol that possessed my body and I couldn''t stop


    myself" he exined.


    I looked away from him. I felt him grab my hand but I didn''t turn to look at him.


    "Please believe me. I really don''t want you to get hurt"


    "I am hurt" I replied as I looked into his eyes "I am really hurt. And the person who hurt me was not


    anyone else but you. It''s you who hurt me so much. Why? What kind of sin did that hurt me like this?"


    Hardwick closed his eyes for a moment. I can see the pain reflecting on his face. Most of the time his


    face would remain emotionless but today seeing his painful look it suddenly clenched my heart. It felt


    like his pain was stabbing me deeply.


    He let out a heavy sigh "I am sorry. I never meant to hurt you no matter what" he shook his head.


    "But you did," I told him. "I asked you so many times to tell me the truth. Because I knew it woulde


    out one day whether you like it or not because the past doesn''t leave us when it is too dark. It hurts me


    so much to know about the past which involved you greatly whether you were willing or not. I am hurt


    because I wanted to know the truth from you but unfortunately I have to find it from other people. You


    said we are mates but you couldn''t trust me enough to share your past events. Is this how you put your


    trust in your mate?"


    "No don''t say that" Hardwick shook his head "please don''t say like that. I knew it was my fault for not


    telling you the truth but I was scared"


    I frowned. Am I hearing right? The great Alpha of Dark Forest was scared? But scared of what? What


    made him so scared that he could not tell me about his past?


    Before I could question him he said again "I was scared to lose you. It has been so many years that I


    was trying to find my mate but I never got one. Then I started to lose my interest in finding one and


    buried myself in pack work. After my parents died I only focused on my pack. That was until you walked


    into my life and changed everything. I kidnapped you that day because I couldn''t control myself. I


    wanted you to stay by my side forever. And the reason I refrained myself from talking about my own


    past is because I didn''t want to lose you. It was already hard enough to find you and if I told you about


    my past and if you had left then I couldn''t bear that pain. I never want to go through the feelings of


    loneliness again. So I tried to hide it from you. But I never expected that that damn bitch will show up


    out of nowhere"


    I looked at him as he exined himself carefully. I let each and every word of him to digest in my mind.


    I sighed.


    "I wanted to tell you but I couldn''t. If I knew that she woulde back to ruin my life again then I would


    have taken the situation in my hand" he gritted his teeth. "I would have never let her step in my pack


    again"


    "That''s why I said you don''t trust me much" I told him. "If you trusted me enough then you wouldn''t let


    fear consume your mind and heart. You would have told me everything that happened"


    He looked at me with guilty eyes. I really don''t want him to have such an expression. So I cupped his


    face "I followed you from my pack to yours why? Because I have ced all my belief and trust on you


    along with my heart. Then howe you thought that I will leave because of your past. I am hurt


    because it was not you who told me about your past. It''s kind of insulting to know the secrets of your


    mate from another person. I just wanted you to have trust in me that I will never leave you, no matter


    what. You have to trust me on this point" I tried to exin myself to make him understand me.


    "The matter of Dney and I happened when we were teenagers. She was sixteen and I was twenty.


    Dney and I almost grew up together but separately. She used to be the daughter of a pack priest.


    But I never gave any importance to her. Dad used to trust Ajim, Dney''s father in pack matters. On


    the day of my 20 birthday Dney confessed to me saying she has a huge crush on me and wanted


    me to take her as a girlfriend. I denied it because I never saw her in such a way. For me she was


    always the member of the pack and a daughter of the priest. I never had any like romantic affection


    towards her"


    "What happened after that?" I asked.


    Hardwick sighed "after the celebration, me and some of my friends had toast. It was a happy time and I


    was enjoying my time with my friends. I never thought that after being rejected Dney would choose


    another way to make me ept her. She spiked my drink and I was so drunk that I couldn''t understand


    what''s happening around me. I was tipsy and couldn''t even walk properly. I felt someone helped me to


    walk. My vision was blurry and my mind was messy so I don''t know who it was. After we walked into


    my room my body fell on the bed and then I really don''t know what happened next. In the morning


    when I work up I found myself naked and Dney was sleeping besides me"


    I frowned at his exnation "that could have been just some act. Howe it was clear that you two


    had sex that night?"


    "Well even though I don''t know what exactly happened that night, the next morning Dney had


    hickies on her body and there was blood on the bed. She was a virgin and from all of those aspect


    everyone concluded that we slept together"


    I rolled my eyes. May be they really had sex but this matter was not clear. Hardwick was drunk so the


    person who helped him to get into his room was absolutely Dney. She plotted it too well for


    everyone to think that whatever happened between them was a mistake.


    "What did others say about that matter?" I asked him.


    "My parents didn''t take the matter too seriously while Ajim made it a big matter. He wanted me to give


    him a good exnation about his daughter. She lost her virginity and in future when she will find a mate


    it will be difficult for Dney because no man will want a woman who lost her virginity to another male.


    At that time Dney said it was her fault and she has a crush on me. Ajim asked me to take his


    daughter as my wife when timees if not then he will not leave the matter easily"


    "It more feels like he is colliding with his own daughter" I rolled my eyes.


    Hardwick chuckled "at that time I was not sure of it. Firstly because of Dney''s terrible act. And


    secondly because because of what we had that fucking night"


    "What happened then?"


    "Ajim started to nag to give his daughter a title. Because of this matter dad started to get angry and


    finally removed Ajim from his post. It made Ajim more ferocious. Dney cried and asked me to help


    her. I confronted her then she admitted that it was her who spiked the drink and she was the one who


    lost her own virginity to me" He rubbed his temple.


    "She could stoop to that low point? Looking at her no one could tell how ck her heart is. She could


    do anything to get what she wanted. She could even utter nonsense that you both had deep affection


    and I am middling between you two"


    "She is just a bitch who couldn''t control her greed" Hardwick hissed.


    I knew the story but the deep connection between him and Dney was opened by him. Luina''s aunt


    also said that He and Dney were found sleeping together the next day but how it was unknown. Now


    hearing the story from Hardwick I can finally understand this matter.


    "How was the reaction of your parents after she confessed the truth?"


    "Ajim was shocked. He never thought his delicate looking daughter would do such a shameless thing at


    such a young age. As for dad he was too angry. Because of Dney the whole pack elders started to


    use me of molesting an innocent girl. So when Dney confessed in fear dad was beyond angry.


    She caused the reputation of the pack drown in the sea of Shame so he ordered to send Dney to


    East side"


    "East Side?" I frowned. I have heard this name. I also got to know that most of the pack Elders live


    there but why was Dney sent there? Is it because of her sin?


    "She was, the next morning without anyone Knowing. Ajim didn''t even look at his daughter after her


    confessions. I really pity him for putting so much trust to someone who couldn''t stand on his ideals"


    "How long is that matter?"


    Hardwick smiled "so curious to know huh?"


    "Tell me please" I shook his arm.


    He chuckled "7 years"

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Savannah''s POV


    "7 years?" I gasped. It has been so many years yet Dney''s infatuation is still so active. Now this


    matter does seem like caused by mere infatuation yet there''s more like an obsessed feeling. Since


    Hardwick rejected her, it made her heart and soul more determined to have him at any cost. She even


    gave up all her shame and fear to conclude her action to the finest point. This kind of person is


    dangerous in every way.


    "Where are you lost?" I felt myself being tugged and then pressed against a hard chest. I looked up to


    find him staring at me.


    "Nothing, I am just too curious about your story"


    "Don''t think about it too much. The past is passed and there''s nothing between me and Dney" at the


    "The past couldn''t pass if the present is involved"


    He looked at me closely, staring into my eyes like he was trying to read the unspoken words "you


    blocked me?"


    "You did the same"


    "I don''t want you to stress yourself. It''s better if you stay happy without any problem roaming in your


    mind" he sighed.


    "Did you forget that I am no ordinary woman?" I smiled "I am your mate and the Luna of the pack.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Maybe there''s something that I couldn''t help you or maybe I could. The only fact is that you have to let


    me in. Like you did in your heart. You can''t always keep me from the problems because when you are


    involved I will be dragged down along with it whether you want it or not. Like the matter of Dney. You


    didn''t want to talk so she showed up revealing everything. there''s some things that we have no power


    to control. So instead of keeping it from me just share it so that we both can find a solution to deal with


    it. This is how everything works right? This is how a rtionship processes without difficulty and


    misunderstandings" I cupped his face and said truthfully. I know he didn''t let me read his mind because


    he wanted to protect me from the arising problem but I am his Luna and he couldn''t forget this fact.


    "Fine since you want it then I will give it to you" he agreed.


    I smiled brightly at him "then it''s settled. Everything is solved"


    He raised his eyebrows "who said everything is solved?"


    "Huh? What?" I frowned.


    "There''s still something that is yet to be solved"


    "What?"


    Before I knew it he pushed me down on the bed making me lie t on my back and he hovered over


    me. His eyes were shining with evil glint.


    "What are you doing?" I looked at him with wide eyes.


    "You left me there in the pack. How could you leave?"


    "That...." Suddenly I felt guilty "I...."


    "You what?"


    "I didn''t leave. I just came here to attend my brother''s crowning ceremony"


    "Oh, so you can go without informing me?" He questioned.


    "Did you pick up my call?" I gave him a mocking smile.


    "Fuck" he cursed then joined his forehead with mine "I was scared to death"


    "Why?"


    "After returning I found something missing. Then Dney appeared out of nowhere and then I couldn''t


    find you. So I thought you left me because of my past"


    I smiled as I saw his scared expression "you know that''s not true right?"


    I never thought that the Alpha who never showed any nervousness nor weakness. Who handled his


    pack and brought it to a high position will be scared by his past. He was scared to lose me and he


    thought that I would leave him after learning about his past?


    "That''s why you were so reluctant to tell me about your past?"


    He nodded "I knew that I was doing wrong. I should have told you about it earlier but I thought you will


    misunderstand everything I want to say"


    I shook my head "no, I would have misunderstood it if I found the truth in other means. That''s why I


    wanted you to tell me the truth. I wanted to hear it from you. Do you know why?"


    He looked at me but didn''t say anything. It was like he wanted me to continue, to tell him what I thought


    about it.


    "Because I would believe everything you say without an ounce of doubt in my heart"


    An emotion shed in his eyes as he pulled me for a tight hug pressing me to him so hard that he


    feared to let me go. Like I would disappear if he showed any hesitation.


    "There''s no way I will let you leave me. I will tear down this world only to have you beside me"


    I felt my eyes moistened as I heard his voice. I had lost my trust in love after I was betrayed by Avan. I


    used to think that my life ends here and there''s no chance for me to actually experience what true love


    feels like. Until ....until this man decided to barge in my life turning it to such a point where I couldn''t


    imagine my life without him. Howe I am drowned in his love that makes me so blind where I


    couldn''t see anyone except him. And suddenly I felt like there was always him. I never experienced


    love because Avan was not him. Because my heart was waiting for him to find me.


    "I will never leave you. No matter what" I said like a promise. I know being with him will bring numerous


    troubles but I will ept everything if it does mean I can stay with him. Except him, nothing matters to


    me anyway. He is my mate, my love and the man of my life.


    After breaking the hug I looked at him with love. His dominating orbs gazing at my soul like he owns it.


    And I know each and every part of me screaming his name.


    "You are not angry with me?"


    I chuckled "you thought I was mad at you?"


    "I guess so"


    Iughed "so the great Alpha of the Dark Forest was scared of his mate?" I couldn''t help but tease.


    He raised an eyebrow "are you teasing me darling"


    I smirked and straddled hisp. He hooked his arms on my hips making me stable "yes, do you know


    wh" I leaned forward near his ear "because I Love You Alpha"


    Hardwick tugged at me , pressing my body to his hard one. He kissed my neck as he mumbled against


    my ear "I Love You More Mate"


    After two days staying in Snow Moon Hardwick and I decided to return. It was because there''s so many


    thing left to settled and we can''t stay long leaving the pack free.


    "Do visit when you get time darling" mom said as she smiled.


    "I will mom" I smiled at her.


    "You just came and now you are leaving again. I will miss you so much Sav" Tanea hugged me warmly.


    "I will visit you soon. Till then take care of you and your little baby" Iughed. It was a huge surprise for


    me that I got to know Tanea was pregnant. Because I visited in a rush there was not much time to talk


    about it. Besides, I was not nervous that I failed to notice her unfamiliar behavior too. But I am d.


    Soon a little baby boy or girl will call me aunt. It is too exciting. Devak was so happy when I


    congratted him. Looks like my brother finally decided to start his family.


    When we reached Dark Forest I saw Ryan was standing at the pack entrance with Jenny. He was still


    having his arrogant look while Jenny behind him stood with a flushed face.


    "He is with Jenny?" Hardwick frowned as he drove towards the entrance.


    "You have no idea?"


    "Should I know something?"


    "Hmm... Jenny is his mate"


    "What?" He looked shocked as he looked at me.


    I just shrugged my shoulders in response. Ryan hides it well. Even from Hardwick too. And I find it


    interesting.


    "Finally you two are here. I am tired of handling this pack matter" Ryan sighed in relief when he saw us


    getting down from the car.


    "What happened?" Hardwick asked as he held my waist and led me towards the entrance.


    "Dney is causing trouble. That woman lost her mind and would not listen to anyone. I believe she


    lost all her sanity" Ryan informed, shaking his head.


    "I have much to do with this matter. I was not informed a bit as that damn woman entered my pack


    without me knowing" Hardwick clenched his jaw.


    I looked at him and thought for a while "may your informers didn''t know about her returning"


    "What?" Hardwick and Ryan looked at me.


    "That''s impossible, I mean the security is too tight to pass the entrance" Ryan shook his head again.


    I shrugged "It''s just my intuition. The day she came in the pack I think that''s the day I bumped into her. I


    saw Daisy came to greet her but other than that I didn''t noticed anyone"


    "Fuck" Hardwick cursed "but it still doesn''t prove theck security work. I will have him understand how


    to work properly"


    "But why did Daisye to meet her?" I frowned.


    "Daisy is Dney''s younger sister," Ryan replied.


    My eyes widened. I always wondered why Daisy targeted me. She never showed any respect nor she


    treated me like a Mistress. She even used me of snatching another''s position as Luna. I never got


    clear answers to her behaviour. But now everything is clear again. She bore so much hatred for me


    because she thinks I am taking Dney aka her sister position. So she took me as her enemy as soon


    as she got to know I am Hardwick''s mate. Now her behaviour is understandable.


    "From your expression I guess you are aware of their rtionship Luna" Ryan said as he smirked.


    "I expected them to have a connection though I never thought they would be siblings" I replied.


    "Both of them are one type. Greedy with high expectations. No one canpare them in this field in


    this world. I can guarantee this"


    Jenny pped Ryan''s arm "why are you insulting like that?"


    "Why can''t I? Haven''t you seen them causing trouble in these two days? I say who with a stable mind


    does that. Hell, I couldn''t even sleep properly at night because of their action" Ryan rolled his eyes.


    "I am not gonna leave this easily. This time I have to make decisions for good. I can''t let them win over


    this and waste my time here" Hardwick said as he pulled me towards the pack house.


    "Does Ajim know it?" He asked again.


    "No, he is not here. Besides, he already disowned Dney 7 years ago. You know he left the pack


    saying he wanted to get some peace of mind" Ryan replied.


    "Good, this time I don''t want the elders interfering in my matter. I have had enough of their advice. If


    any of them has any mind to involve then just discard them. No need to ask me"


    My eyes widened as I looked at my mate. Did he really mean it? He said it like some kind of casual


    thing. From his behaviour I can say that Hardwick is too serious.


    ~ He is a macho man ~ Red purred.


    I rolled my eyes. I blocked her immediately and didn''t let her mess my mind again. This wolf is always


    messing with my mind and her mind is filled with dirty things. We walked inside the house and I saw


    Luina was already waiting in the hall. She smiled when she saw us.


    "Master, Mistress you have returned"


    "Go, take and shower then rest for a while. There''s still time for dinner"


    I smiled "are you noting?"


    He smirked, "Do you want me to share a bath with you?"


    I rolled my eyes "do you always need to be a pervert mate?"


    He chuckled "I can''t help it. How can a hot blooded man keep himself in control when his mate is this


    damn beautiful?"


    I felt myself blushing. I am d that he is whispering or I would feel more embarrassed. This man really


    knows how to make me die with embarrassment.


    "You are really pervert" I hissed but it only made him smirk.


    He leaned down and whispered in my ear "I haven''t shown my pervert ways yet darling. Would you like


    to see the demo?"


    My face flushed and I pushed him away from me. Someday I will die with embarrassment because of


    this man. I rubbed my cheeks trying to wipe the blush.


    "Okay, I really don''t want to witness those lovey-dovey moments. It''s too sweet, I fear I will get my


    blood sugar level high" Ryan joked from behind.


    "Shut up. What are you saying" Jenny scolded him.


    "I didn''t do anything. I was just stating the truth" Ryan shrugged.


    Jenny red at him then turned to me smiling embarrassingly. There was a trace of helplessness in


    her eyes. I shook my head and turned towards the stairs. Luina was already following me. But before I


    could step on the stairs another voice had me stopped in the middle.


    "Alpha?"


    My head snapped towards the side and found Hardwick already looking at the person who just walked


    in the hall. My blood boiled instantly as I saw her face.


    My poisonous enemy Dney.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Savannah''s POV


    Dney stood there with a crying face. Her eyes were teary while her cheeks were red. Her hair was


    quite messy. Because she has a good skin tone which made her get advantages when she was acting


    all pitiful. Anyone who will look at her will feel remorse inside mixed with guilt. She took two steps


    forward then her body suddenly trembled.


    "You have returned," she said in her soft tone. I raised my eyebrows. She was saying like this if


    Hardwick hade from a long war. Even the beloved wife in the novel doesn''t cry like this. What is


    she trying to do now?


    "You are still here?" Hardwick clenched his jaw tightly.


    "Why are you so angry? I know I have done everything wrong but it has already been so many years. I


    have done everything you wanted and endured all the sufferings in the East Side for you. Can''t you just


    let it go?" Dney said with her trembling lips.


    "Let go?" Hardwickughed "you still have that courage to ask me that?"


    "Hardwick-"


    "It''s Alpha for you" Hardwick roared, making Dney jump in shock. I was startled by his sudden roar.


    "Al-Alpha, I will do everything you say but please don''t stay angry with me. I can''t stand your


    ignorance" Dney cried out.


    "Since you are so willing to do anything then get lost and never show your face to me" Hardwick


    snapped.


    Dney gasped "no, no, no, please don''t say like that. I have been dreaming of being reunited with you


    all these years. Even the elders in the East pitied me when they saw how much I love you. As a


    stranger they can feel my affection then why can''t you?"


    I looked at her then my gaze fell on my mate who was looking at Dney without blinking his eyes. My


    heart suddenly twisted. I bit my lips refraining myself fromshing out.


    "I have loved you for many years even though I know you never had the same affection for me. I loved


    you so crazily. I can do anything for you. But you can''t see my feelings why?" Dney continued to


    speak. With every point she was making it look reasonable.


    Dney looked at me then her eyes turned dark and gloomy "because she is your mate?" She


    suddenly raised her hand and pointed her fingers towards me. "Just because she was the one chosen


    by the moon goddess you are ignoring me isn''t it? What does she have that I don''t? Don''t I look


    beautiful? Don''t I know how to fight? Is it because of her pack that is backing her up? Is that why you


    are giving more attention to her?"


    "More?" Hardwick''sughter roared around us "there is no more Dney because I have never gave


    you any attention to raise the question with ''more'' at all"


    Dney looked angrily at me. Her eyes watered as the tears suddenly rolled down her cheeks. She bit


    her lips thenshed out "it''s all because of you. I would have be the only woman and mistress of


    this pack if you were not here. You have taken my position, my mate and my pack. Why do you exist in


    this world? It''s all because of you. It''s all because of you" Dney started to shout like a madwoman.


    "How dare you?" Hardwick growled as he red at her hard "how dare you use my mate you


    bitch?"


    Dney''s eyes widened in shock. Did he just cursed her before everyone? I looked at him shocked.


    "How-how could you call me like that?" Dney shattered as her body trembled.


    "Aren''t you the one?" Hardwick growled angrily. "Because of your cheap act there was a huge conflict


    in the past. Even if you know that I don''t have any interest in you, you still went for using dirty means.


    You even stepped so low to use your own body. Now you are using my mate? Who gave you that


    right? Since you are so addicted to losing your life, then I as your Alpha can definitely grant you the


    wish as you desire" he shouted as he was about to step forward I held his arm in tight grip.


    Hardwick is really angry but killing Dney is not a solution. Dney made a huge scene in the past


    and now she is intervening in our lives again. The only motive she had was to ruin us with her.


    Hardwick turned towards me with a sharp re. His eyes were zing and I could clearly see Only


    trying to take over him.


    "What the hell are you doing? " He growled.


    "What are you doing? "


    "I am going to kill her as she wants it so much then it''s my duty as Alpha to fulfill it" he hissed.


    "No you are not" I shook my head. Though my heart is beating loudly and his piercing gaze making me


    nervous and scared at the same time but I will never let my mate do something which may bring chaos


    "Why not? No one gave her the right to insult you in front of me. I will fucking end whoever tries that"


    "You need to calm down please. Killing her won''t solve anything yet it will rise more problem" I tried my


    best to reason out.


    "I don''t care" He pushed my hand harshly and about to step towards Dney who was trembling.


    "But I care," I said loudly, making him stop on his track. "Even if you don''t care about yourself, I care. I


    can''t watch you going tomit sin. I.... I don''t want to be part with you"


    As expected he looked back at me. His zing eyes softened as some different kind of emotion


    shed in his dominating orbs.


    "You bitch how dare you seduce the Alpha in front of me? You are such a slut who goes around whori-"


    Dney''s loud scream stopped in the middle when the ''pa'' sound echoed in the air. Her body fell on


    the ground heavily and she puked a mouthful of blood on the ground. Her lips be bloody.


    "I dare you to say again" Hardwick roared as he red at the woman on the ground. "I have tolerated


    your action in the past thinking it''s your infatuation that caused you to be muddle-headed at a young


    age. I thought after taking the punishment in the East you will understand the fact that whatever you


    have was all created by your mind and there''s nothing between us. But no, you couldn''t change


    yourself, not even a bit"


    "I.....I....." Dney cried and her son became hard.


    "Dney" another voice rang as Daisy''s figure showed up. She squatted down towards Dney and


    helped her from the ground.


    "Master, please forgive my sister. She was a little excited seeing you after so many years. She just


    couldn''t control her emotions" Daisy said, defending her sister.


    "Couldn''t control emotions?" Hardwick snorted angrily "looks like your sister forgot how to behave and


    respect others. She really need to learn so many things"


    "Master, my sister is vulnerable, please show some mercy. She just adores you from the start and


    always has been thinking about you. My sister has grown up with you in the same pack. For the sake of


    past affection please don''t hurt her" Daisy requested again. Her eyes were teary and her face was


    pleading.


    "Your sister only knows how to ruin others when she can''t get what she desires. She has a wicked mind


    and heart that will never change no matter where she goes" Hardwick said with an unpleasant tone.


    Daisy lowered her head but didn''t retort again while Dney suddenly screamed "My heart is not


    wicked. I just want you to see me as a woman to love me and care for me. What''s wrong with that?"


    "What''s wrong?" Hardwick growled "The wrong is that you have high expectations from the things you


    can''t get. The wrong is where you are dreaming about something that will never happen. The wrong is


    where you are so infatuated that you lose your sanity to think. The wrong is where you can''t decide


    whether it''s true or false even after knowing the situation. The wrong is where you insulted my mate


    who is innocent in this matter. You just couldn''t wait to drag down everyone isn''t it even though you


    have to pay your life in the process"


    Dney and Daisy looked so shocked that they couldn''t utter a single word.


    "I have had enough of this" Hardwick red at the both sisters "send Dney back to the East Side


    but this time she will be going to shut herself in Golden cage and will note out without my


    permission"


    The people who were present here all gasped loudly. I looked at them frowning. I really don''t have any


    idea about Hardwick''s punishment but one thing is clear that it''s not a good choice either.


    "No, you can''t do that to me" Dney shook her head vigorously. Looks like she is not believing what


    she just heard.


    "I can do anything since you craved it" Hardwick replied, then turned around and grabbed my hand


    before pulling me with him.


    "You can''t do that. What wrong have I done for you to treat me like that? How could you be so


    heartless Alpha? You are so cold blooded" Dney was screaming behind us. Two guards showed up


    and dragged her away. No one gave any heed to her shouts and screams.


    "What kind of punishment did you give her?" I asked as soon as he pulled me into our room.


    "Are you still interested in her?" He asked as he removed his shirt.


    "I was just ..." I bit my lips trying not to gasp as his perfect abbs came into my view.


    "You what?" He leaned on the wall looking at me with a smirk. God he knows what he is doing and he


    is doing it intentionally. This man...


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "I couldn''t understand your punishment properly"


    He raised an eyebrow "Dney will not be interfering in our lives again. This time she will be living in a


    golden cage, the Dark prison in the East Side. And she couldn''te out without my permission once


    she entered inside. And I am not going to let her out. So she is fated to be doomed for life"


    So that is why everyone gasped when he said about the punishment. The golden cage doesn''t only


    have a good name but it has great significance too.


    "So?"


    I looked at him frowning "so what?"


    Hardwick narrowed his dominating eyes "are you just going to ponder over her matter or you have time


    to think about me?"


    "What are you saying?" I asked as I walked towards the dressing table "such a big thing happened


    today, how can I not think about it?"


    "You are thinking about everyone except for me. Is that fair?'' he walked towards me in slow steps.


    I removed my earring and wiped the makeup from my face before looking at him through the mirror.


    "How can you be so calm like nothing happened? Dney caused such a huge scene-"


    "Stop" he holds my shoulders "I have tolerated enough. I don''t want to hear about that woman again.


    Her chapter is closed down and you are not going to talk about her"


    I looked at him then sighed. Looks like he hated Dney from the core. But I don''t think Dney''s


    chapter is closed, I don''t know why but thinking about today and the way Dney screamed it made


    my heart so restless.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "What about Daisy?"


    "Daisy?" He frowned.


    "She is her sister right"


    "The whole family is hypocrite"


    "I don''t know why but I feel restless about it" I frowned as I looked at myself in the mirror.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let any harme to you. Do you trust me?" He smiled.


    I turned to face him "do you think I am worried about myself?" I shook my head "it''s not about me.


    Whatever happened today will lead to another big problem. And Daisy has been keeping guards


    against me and I know no matter what Dney did Daisy will me me for today''s action. She has


    been hating my existence ever since I be your mate"


    "I told you Daisy is a hypocrite just like her sister. Both siblings couldn''t sit still until someone is hurt


    because of them. One is senseless and the other is a vicious bitch" Hardwick clenched his fist. I held


    his hand and smiled.


    "You are getting angry again?"


    "I can''t help it. At the thought of you being hurt it makes my blood boil to no end"


    I smiled "you love me that much Alpha?" I poked his bare chest.


    "More than you can think"


    "Feeling are mutual Alpha"


    "Is it?"


    "Any doubt?" I tilted my head as I asked him.


    He smirked "of course not. Wait a minute" he pulled out his phone and called someone "Ryan, I need


    you to watch Daisy for me tonight" he said then hung up.


    "You are giving him night duty to the poor boy?"


    He rolled his eyes "he is not innocent. That fucker even hide his mate from me. I need to teach him a


    good lesson"


    "Seriously? Jenny was the one who ignored him"


    He chuckled "served him right"


    "Are you happy with his misery?" I shook my head.


    "Hmm..... I am happy whenever he is in pain"


    "You are really something" I shook my head.


    Suddenly Hardwick pulled me to him, pressing myself to him "don''t you think we should continue where


    we leftst time?"


    I raised my eyebrows "what happenedst time?"


    "You don''t remember?"


    I shook my head.


    "Good, then I will start again to make you remember every fucking thing"


    Before I could understand he hoist me up on his shoulder making me squeal.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Making you remember everything darling"

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Savannah''s POV


    "Oh" My bodynded on the soft mattress and I felt like it bounced. I looked at the man angrily.


    "Why did you do that?"


    He smirked "why?" He repeated and started to remove his pants. My eyes almost went out of its socket


    as I looked at him getting naked.


    "What are you doing?" I asked with a trembling voice.


    Hardwick didn''t reply yet he pulled his pants off from his body and stood in front of me totally naked. I


    tried hard not to look at his hard shaft but it''s like my body has its own mind and subconsciously my


    eyes reached towards his male point which was now standing proudly.


    So hard, so thick and so long.


    I gulped down my own saliva but it felt like it stuck somewhere in my throat almost chocking me in the


    process. A sexy chuckle covered my ear.


    "Did you like what you see?"


    I frowned and red hard at the naked person before me. It was all his fault. He was doing it


    intentionally. With such mouth watering abbs and muscled body that a woman will die before she could


    resist it was clear that he is seducing me to no end. Though this situation is so embarrassing, I couldn''t


    stop my body from reacting. Suddenly a hotness pooled in my lower part making it clench painfully.


    "Are you doing it intentionally?" I was used. But this beast of a man didn''t deny it. Instead he


    chuckled again.


    "Is it working?" He stepped forward "I hope it''s working darling because I will make sure you won''t be


    leaving this bed until I can calm my desire down"


    My eyes widened "what-what?"


    "I am making you recall all the things we had done the other night. Since you are saying that you can''t


    remember properly, as your mate I need to give you a good reminder"


    "No-" before I could finish he was already on top of me kissing me hard. Our tongues fight together to


    im dominance. His hand rubbed my breast before he squeezed it harshly making me moan in his


    mouth.


    "I couldn''t wait any longer. I am craving to bury myself inside of you" he said huskily as he tore my


    dress leaving me in nothing but two pieces of lingerie.


    "You are so beautiful, do you know that?" His tongue gilded towards my neck as he spoke. His hot


    breath were pping my skin making it all tingle "but you look like a sex goddess when you wear


    nothing. I want to taste every inch of your body, to remind you that how much you are made for me and


    how my this body made only to be mine"


    "Hardwick" I moaned when he pushed my bra andtched his mouth on my sensative bud which


    be hard from his torture. His other hand was massaging my breast kneading it causing my body


    to release juices all over again. I never knew that my body is so responsive to his touches. And this


    man really knows how to ignite the fire in me.


    "See how your body knows who owns it darling. Don''t you think so?" He chuckled before sucking my


    nipples hard. Biting my nipples hard he removed the bra from my body and threw it on the floor.


    "You taste so sweet and so addictive. Let me taste you more, I want to remember how sweet your


    juices are" his dirty words made me clench my thigh hard. My pussy clenched as it released more


    juices which were dripping down my inner thing wetting the panty. Hardwick trailed his tongue over my


    belly then it got lowered until it reached my panty. He reached out and traced the outline of the panty


    with his nder fingers.


    "You know this is mine right?" He asked as he cupped my pussy over the thin cloth of my panty. "Say it"


    he hissed as he pinched.


    "Ah ...it''s yours" I moaned loudly.


    "Good girl" He praised me before I felt thest barrier slipping away from my body. Now I was


    and I couldn''t help but moan. It only makes me cum again.


    "You are so eager to feel me?" Hardwick chuckled before he used his fingers to part the soft fold


    exposing my womanly entrance before his eyes. I felt blush creeping on my face. God there''s nothing


    that I can hide from him now.


    "You are so wet, baby. So damn wet that it''s making my mouth water to taste you" he growled then


    before I could know his mouthtched on my wet core.


    "Oh...god" I moaned loudly as I felt my body jerked when his tongue teased my entrance then sucked it


    hard. He licked my pussy then took the wet lips in his mouth sucking it hard like he was eating his


    favourite candy. I curled my toe as I kept moaning. My heart is beating faster and my body is on fire.


    My hand reached down and grabbed his silky hair and gave a tug making me groan in a sexy way. He


    kept sucking me while my core and released more juices. But he licked it again and again. He pinched


    my clit while he pushed his tongue inside my core.


    "Hardwick" I moaned. "Oh my god ...... Ah ....."


    "I can feel you are so close, baby. Clench your pussy as hard as you can, let me feel how much you


    crave for me" he whispered then continued to suck and torture my sensative core.


    I felt my blood rushing and my pussy clenched against his tongue. My hip rolled around his mouth and


    my hand pushed his head in my pussy more. Hardwick didn''t let it go, instead he kept sucking and


    biting my pussy. He parted the pussy lips and ran his tongue making me jump as my pussy became


    more sensitive.


    "I ....."


    "Yes baby cum, cum for me. I want you to cum on my tongue while I eat the hell out of you" he


    encouraged.


    "Oh ..." I moaned as my inner wall started to clench tightly.


    "Cum right now" Hardwick growled then suddenly pped my pussy.


    "Ah ...."


    He pinched my clit then took my pussy lips in his mouth again sucking it hard. And then I shattered. I


    cum all over his mouth. I panted hard while he sucked my cum clean.


    "Did you enjoy darling?" He smirked as he got up and looked at me.


    "You......you are such a....."


    He chuckled "you taste so good baby, you can''t use me about it you know"


    "I am tired" I felt my body exhausted from his sexy torture. God he knows how to torture sexually.


    "Nah, nah babe, it''s not over yet. You have enjoyed now it''s my time to enjoy you"


    "What -" before I could say he grabbed my ankles and pulled me towards him. His hard member poked


    on my wet core and I couldn''t help but moan again.


    *Oh, God"


    "Did you feel like a baby. See how hard it is. So ready for you to take you, to im you, to own you.


    After today you arepletely mine, from heart to soul, from body to life"


    "Hardwick" I moaned again. He rubbed his dick on my entrance.


    "Ready love?"


    He didn''t let me answer as I felt him push the tip of his cock in my core.


    "Oh god.....it''s huge...."


    He leaned in and kissed my cheek "don''t worry darling, it''s made for you and you can get used to it. He


    is so eager to take your sweet little cunt"


    I didn''t have time to respond as he suddenly pushed hard in one thrust. I screamed as a sharp pain hit


    my body making it unbearable. Hardwick ran kisses on my face trying to soothe my pain.


    "Ah....." I bit my lips as I felt my pussy being filled with a hard huge cock. I gasped for air and shut my


    eyes .


    "It''s hard, but the pain will go away soon" he whispered in my ear then kissed my neck. "You are such a


    beautiful baby. I am feeling like living in heaven"


    I felt my pain fading away slowly leaving the feeling of his hoge size that covered whole being "move


    please"


    "Are you sure?" He looked up gazing into my eyes. I nodded my head.


    He started to move inside me at a slow pace. I circled my legs around his waist trying to push him more


    into me. He removed his cock making me wince in frustration. But before I couldin he pushed


    back in one thrust making me moan loudly.


    "I fucking love your scream baby. It only shows how much this body of yours craves for me and how


    much you want me to take you. Your sweet little cunt is so eager to feel me inside of you that it''s


    clenching my cock so hard"


    "Hardwick" I moaned as I held his shoulder.


    "Yes, moan for me sweetheart. Moan for your mate. Feel how much you are made for me. How much


    we belong together" he uttered with his each thrust. His pace became fast and he started to thrust


    vigorously making my body shake in excitement while my breasts were bouncing hard.


    "Oh god ...." I panted as he kept thrusting inside me.


    "It''s no god baby, moan my name. I want to hear my name in your sweet lips" he said as he leaned


    over and captured my hard nipple in his mouth sucking and biting it.


    I closed my eyes as the pleasure started to explode in my body.


    "Hardwick" I cried out when he bit my nipple hard.


    "That''s all baby, just like this" he smiled then increased his thrust.


    "You are so tight baby, so fucking good" he groaned and closed his eyes.


    I felt my wall clenching his huge cock and Hardwick groaned again.


    "Yes baby, clench it. Clench it hard for your Alpha"


    "I am cuming" I moaned.


    "Cum baby, cum for me"


    He gave a few hard thrust and I cum. An unexinable pleasure shot into my body, making me feel


    "Ah .. Savannah" he threw his head back, closing his eyes. I felt his hot liquid spilt inside me, making


    my core warm. He didn''t pull out but stayed inside of me.


    Hardwick joined our head as we panted together "I love you so much"


    I smiled "I love you more mate"


    I closed my eyes and sighed. Finally we are one. It was aplete bliss.


    "Oh ..no, no, you are not sleeping darling"


    I opened my eyes as I frowned. He smirked. He removed his cock and stared at me.


    "I am not done yet"


    My eyes widened in shock. This man, he almost tore me apart yet he was saying he is not done yet?


    "What do you want?"


    He grinned "we need to try new positions darling"


    I sighed "one time is not enough for you?


    He chuckled and kissed my cheek "how can I get satisfied with one round baby? Such a beautiful and


    responsive body of yours, one time will never be enough for me"


    "But-"


    I couldn''tplete it as he suddenly turned me around so that my back was facing him. I am already


    tired, how can this man be so active?


    "Get on your four baby, head down a little and push your sexy butt high. Let me see your gorgeous


    ass"


    His words made me blush hard. How could he say such a thing so easily like he was talking in daily


    life? Even though I want to protest his words, I can''t. My body suddenly became so excited that I felt


    like doing everything he wanted me to do. Getting on my feet I kept my head down then pushed my ass


    high for him to see. It was exactly the position he wanted.


    "So beautiful" his hand rubbed my ass cheek slowly then squeezed it hard making me gasp.


    "You have such a beautiful ass baby" he said then I felt his hand slip in my wet core again. He parted


    my wet folds then chuckled. "You are wet again sweetheart. It seems this little cunt of yours is more


    than greedy for me"


    I closed my eyes, blushing again. It was him who pushed me to the point of getting wet and now he is


    used of being greedy. But it''s not false either. Yes, I am greedy. Greedy for his love and his body. I


    want him to take me in every way possible. I am so greedy for my mate.


    "God, I can''t hold back" Hardwick groaned then suddenly he thrust inside me from behind.


    "Oh god" I moaned, closing my eyes. After we are done I know I couldn''t get up from bed.


    "You are such a sexy baby that makes my cock so hard that it couldn''t wait to bury himself deep inside


    your warmth. Since he got the taste of you, there''s no letting you go baby. You need to take care of him


    whenever he gets greedy for your sweet cunt" he said as he kept thrusting hard and fast.


    I fisted the bedcover as I moaned his name "Hardwick"


    My pussy was already sensative from his torture and now that his was thrusting inside me so hard and


    fast I couldn''t control myself from cuming again. I rolled my ass as I met with his each thrust.


    Hardwick groaned in pleasure "yes, baby, just like that. You are hitting my point baby. So fucking good"


    then he pped my butt hard as he thrust.


    "Oh god ..." I screamed. His p only made me get wetter. His huge cock thrusting in my pussy so


    deep and hard that I felt like he was almost touching my soul. I couldn''t stop myself from feeling


    unbearable pleasure rushing through my body.


    "You are still so tight baby" Hardwick said, pping my butt again.


    "Ah....... Hardwick I am cuming" I moaned.


    "Cum baby, milk my cock with your sweetness. I want you to bathe my hard cock with your juices" his


    dirty words added fuel to my pleasure as I felt my pussy clenched around his big cock again. Hardwick


    groaned as he held my ass cheeks tightly.


    "Hardwick" I screamed as I cumed on his cock. After a few more thrust Hardwick let out his sexy growl


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    as he released his cum inside my pussy.


    We both panted as our fast sexual ride ended with pure bliss. I felt my body exhausted beyond


    imagination and my pussy was sore. I fell on the bed ignoring the sticky liquid running down my inner


    thigh. Hardwick seemed to ignore it as well and he fell on top of me again. We held each other and he


    kissed my neck.


    "You are an amazing baby. I never felt such heavenly pleasure in my life"


    "It was same for me"


    "But all of this pleasure and love are all mine baby" he looked at me and smiled "only I can have you in


    the way that others can''t"


    His words made me smile. After making love for the second time he was showing his possessiveness?


    "I am all yours" I clutched my arms around his neck. Our naked body was pressed together.


    "How about round three love?"


    My eyes widened in shock "what? Aren''t you tired?" I couldn''t believe my eyes.


    He smirked "making love to you can never tire me". With that he kissed me again making sure I don''t


    get any chance to protest him.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Savannah''s POV


    "Get up sleepy head" I felt something poked on my cheeks followed by the low whisper. I groaned and


    tried to remove the thing from my face. What''s that?


    Then I heard a chuckled "still not waking up? Are you that tired baby?"


    "What is it?" I mumbled frowning.


    "It''s almost noon sweetheart" hot breath pped the skin of my ear making me open my eyes


    immediately. A pair of beautiful dominating eyes were gazing at me with a small smile.


    "You are up" Hardwick grinned.


    "What?" I rubbed my eyes.


    "I never knew that you have such a tight sleeping habit?"


    I frowned and tried to sit on bed but suddenly pain shot my body making me stiff for a moment. I


    hissed, biting my lips.


    "What happened? Are you alright?" Hardwick''s panicked voice rang as he held me in his arms.


    Raising my head I threw a hard re at him. It''s all his fault. It was my first timest night but looking at


    his man, he didn''t let me sleep for a moment. He didn''t stop until I lost thest drop of my strength and


    finally passed out in his arms.


    "It''s all your fault" I pushed him away but then winced in pain. My body is aching so badly like a truck


    has just smashed my body over and over again. It felt like my bones had turned into jelly, losing all its


    strength.


    Hardwick gave me an odd smile before rubbing the back of his neck. He looked nervous all of a sudden


    "I am sorry. I really didn''t mean to hurt you like that but seeing you like that all sexy and so beautiful I


    couldn''t hold back my desire and wanted to have you again and again. One round is not enough with


    you baby" he let out a smallugh.


    I rolled my eyes "your enjoyment is now causing me unable to move my body" I said through gritted


    teeth.


    "It''s not only about me, sweetheart," he smirked, "you know that you also enjoyed our love making,


    don''t you?"


    I bit my lips and looked away from him trying to hide my blush. I couldn''t me him about it because I


    really did enjoyed his blissful torture. The way his tongue yed with my nipples making it hard and the


    way his huge cock ravished me, thinking about it, it suddenly made me shiver.


    I heard Hardwick chuckled again "are you trying to recallst night''s action love? If you want, all you


    have to do is say yes then I can turn your memory in fresh activity you know"


    I turned my head and red at him "how can you be shameless like that you pervert?"


    "What? Isn''t it true? You were thinking about it" he tilted his head looking at me with challenging eyes.


    "You have taken it wrongly"


    "Is it?"


    I nodded my head. God this is embarrassing. I clutched the silk duvet on my body and sit on the bed


    ignoring the aching on my body.


    "Are you alright?" He asked again.


    "I am fine"


    "I am sorry again. I know I should have stopped but I couldn''t. I can''t help it"


    I sighed "you don''t have to say it again and again. I am fine"


    "I will let Luina bring you some pills to help you rx your body but for now you need a god bath"


    "What-" before I could ask he picked me up suddenly. The silk duvet fell on the bed making me squeal.


    Heughed "you are still a shy baby? Get used to it. There''s nothing I haven''t seen before"


    "Shut up" I gared as I hooked my arms around his neck "where are you taking me?"


    "To bathe" he walked towards the bathroom.


    "I want to rest"


    "You will but you should clean your body first so that you will feel fresh" he replied as he walked inside


    the bathroom. The bath water was already ready and he gently put me in the bathtub. When the warm


    water touched my skin I sighed in content. It felt so good. I cannot help it but moaned in pleasure.


    "Feeling good?" He whispered in my ear. He squatted down beside the tub and looked at me with a


    gentle smile ying on his lips.


    "Thank you so much" I smiled at him.


    "I have prepared the water ready in advance. I think the temperature is just right" he dipped his finger


    checking the water.


    "You prepared it?" I was surprised.


    He smiled "why not? I know you are sore. So the water will help you rx a bit. Since I was the one


    who caused this pain, I should be the one to make it go away"


    I chuckled at his words. Can I ever get such a caring and loving mate? It still felt like a dream for me. To


    get a second chance to live and to understand what love is. All of these things are wonderful.


    "What are you thinking?"


    I shook my head "I am just thinking how lucky I am got get such treatment"


    "You deserve it" he kissed my cheek "you deserve more than you can ever imagine and I am nning


    to do more for you."


    "More?" I asked, tilting my head.


    He nodded with smile "more, a lot more"


    I smiled "I am looking forward for it then"


    "I need to leave the pack for some work. By the time I return I hope you will be all good"


    "You are going?"


    "Why? Can''t you stay away from me now?" He smirked.


    I rolled my eyes "you are too much. Where are you going?"


    "East Side"


    "What?"


    "I need to make sure the arrangement of that woman has been done properly without any mistake. I


    have left her to others hands which caused me a great deal of trouble, almost ruining my life. I could


    never let that happen again no matter what" he looked so serious when he was saying that.


    I sighed "okay"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Take care" he kissed my forehead.


    "Be back soon" I smiled.


    "I will" he packed my lips before getting up and leaving the bathroom. I leaned back and let the warmth


    of the water rx my body.


    ========


    "You look like a glowing flower Mistress," Jenny grinned as she winked at me. I couldn''t help but blush.


    "Aw that blush it''s making you look more good" she teased.


    "Stop it now" I said as I rolled my eyes "where is Ryan?"


    "He is busy in preparing"


    "Preparing for what?" I frowned. Is there something that I don''t know?


    "Actually he is busy preparing to tell dad about our rtionship" Jenny looked embarrassed.


    "Oh" I raised an eyebrow with interest "you mean you two haven''t said anything to your dad yet?"


    "Kind of" she shrugged. "When I found out that Ryan was my mate I was so shocked. He is kind of


    infamous for his yful way and dad doesn''t like him ying with every new girl each day. He even


    warned me to stay away from him. Though he was my mate I couldn''t tell dad the truth. Besides, at that


    time I was also angry. I used to watch him flirting with woman and I hated it"


    "What about Ryan? I mean didn''t he know that you are his mate? I heard that he was trying to locate


    his mate for years already"


    "My body system is not normal. I mean though I have my wolf but I couldn''t transform other than the


    first shifting day. And my body condition is poor and my wolf is weak. So the scent she had was too


    weak. I couldn''t find the truth if I had not taken the medicine to improve my strength. But I don''t know


    how he find out"


    "Well I call it luck then" I smiled.


    "May be" Jenny smiled "he was angry when found that I was his mate"


    "Angry? Why?" I couldn''t help but ask.


    "Well he was angry because he couldn''t find me earlier. Most of the time I stay in the room and help


    dad in cooking after the ounting work so the chance for us to meet was rare. Besides he always


    stays outside and randomly walk around in the kitchen area"


    "Did he say anything when he discovered it?"


    "He red at me. He was so angry that he punched the wall and made it crack '''' Jenny frowned. "I


    never expected him to be like that but I thought he would reject me when he got to know about it. But


    all my imagination drowned in water when he asked me to marry him that day. I couldn''t agree to his


    demand and refused a d started to ignore him. He ys with girls and that''s the thing I hated the most


    about him. I never gave any attention to him but afterall he is my mate and with each passing day our


    bond started to pull us together. I couldn''t reject him and also couldn''t ept him. The thin line


    between us made me so mad that I almost lost my sanity" she sighed.


    "But you still got together"


    "Yeah that''s true" she chuckled. "I never thought this would happen at first. Because of so many


    disputes between us we didn''t have a chance to tell dad about it. He still don''t know that the person


    whom he hates so much is my mate"


    "I guess Ryan will be needing great support" I teased.


    "I guess so," Jennyughed. "Dad is grumpy when he sees him always. I really don''t want to imagine


    what will his reaction when Ryan will say the truth"


    "I want to witness the scene" Iughed.


    "I was thi-" before she could continue some screamed my name.


    "SAVANNAH LANG"


    I turned around to see Daisy marching towards us with an angry face. After finishing my meal I walked


    in the garden with Jenny. But I didn''t expect that Daisy would show up suddenly screaming my name.


    "How could you say Mistress''s name like that?" Jenny frowned at Daisy.


    "Shut up, who''s talking to you?" Daisy barked angrily before fixing her gaze at me "what do you think of


    yourself? Do you think just because you got the title you can do anything you want?"


    I frowned at her. What got her thinking that she can behave like a madwoman now? She is just simr


    to her sister in each way. No wonder they are siblings. They deserve such a rtionship.


    "Why are you shouting?" I asked her calmly.


    "Why am I shouting? You are still asking me that?" Daisyughed then she red at me "because of


    you my sister was taken forcefully. It was all because of you that she is suffering again. She has been


    living a bad life in the East Side all these years yet you are still not satisfied that you sent her again?


    What did she do that made you suffer like this?" She shouted at her top lung. The few pack members


    who were near looked at us suddenly.


    "Do you know what you are talking about?" I asked her. I never thought that both sisters didn''t have


    any sense. I never thought that after Dney Daisy woulde to make a scene.


    "I know exactly what I am talking about, unlike you. You seduced the Master so that he will do


    everything you say. You even provoked him to send my sister to the East Side again. Why are you


    doing this? What sin has she done that you are punishing her like this?"


    I chuckled "you know what Daisy did. Don''t act like you know nothing about what your sister''s purpose


    was. Don''t pretend it because deep inside you know where your sister was wrong"


    "Dney was not wrong" Daisy screamed "what she had done was for love. She loved Master since


    young and how could she let go of her longsting love just like that? It was all for the Master that she


    endured everything on the East Side as punishment. She has been suffering all these years yet she did


    say anything. She endured and wished for her punishment to be over so that she can Master again.


    But no you have to interfere in between. It was not for you and your provocation Master would never


    treat her like that. It was all because of you that she had to suffer all her life until she die miserable


    death. If you weren''t there then she would be living in the pack happily"


    "Happy? Have you ever thought about where you are going wrong?" I asked her "your sister did the


    same. She said she loves Hardwick then why can''t she just understand the simple thing that he doesn''t


    have any feelings towards her? She couldn''t understand it? I don''t think so. For a person like Dney


    ego can scheme against Hardwick when they are just teenagers it''s not difficult for her to understand


    this simple fact isn''t it? But no, she refused to see the truth. Is it my fault?"


    "Dney loved the Master all her life," Daisy hissed.


    "It''s not a love" I shook my head "in fact she never loved him in reality. She was just obsessed with


    Hardwick and she couldn''t let him go because he refused her"


    "Don''t talk nonsense" Daisy shouted ring at me. "You are talking about my sister. What about you?


    Do you think I don''t know who you are?" Sheughed "you think I don''t have any idea about your past?


    Do you think just because you be the Mistress in name no one can point out your sins"


    "What do you want to say?" I asked but I could feel my blood start to boil.


    Daisy looked at me mockingly "are not you the slut of Alpha Avan?

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Savannah''s POV


    "What? Are you shocked?" Daisy smirked. Her smirk was like a mockingugh. "Do you think you can


    hide it well? Look at you, you had a mate yet you weren''t satisfied with him. So now you are pretending


    to be all innocent and seduced Master. How could you be so shameless? You not only seduced our


    Master yet you ruined my sister''s life. You are such a bitch that only knows how entice men with an


    innocent looking face"


    My fist clenched as I walked towards Daisy. She was standing there all proud. Like whatever she was


    saying is reasonable and she has all the right.


    "Come again" I gritted my teeth.


    "Don''t think just because Master shows his care for you I will be scared. How dare you ruin my sister''s


    lifelong wish and put her in such a miserable state? Who do you think you are? A two faced person like


    you is never qualified to be entitled as Luna of our pack. It was always my sister who deserved such a


    position. But you had toe and ruin everything. Do you know how much she suffered just to make


    the Master look at her?" She red.


    "How? By offering her own body even when Hardwick was not in his senses?" I asked her.


    Daisy''s eyes widened as her face turned red with anger "It was a mistake at a young age. Besides


    there''s no wrong for them to sleep when they have affection" she said through gritted teeth.


    "You are still so pointless?" I frowned. I really can''t understand what''s the actual problem of these


    sisters. One was so infatuated that lost all sanity and now the other is seeking justice with


    unreasonable points.


    "Can''t you and your sister see clearly that the man whom you both were cing as being ruined by me


    was not interested in this matter at all? Dney knows it clearly but she is not ready to ept this truth


    because she is scared, she has the heart of a coward who can''t ept the truth but chooses to believe


    in her false imagination to live on. And now you are doing the same, thinking your sister is all innocent


    and making her the great victim"


    "She is the victim of your schemes" Daisy yelled "she would have had Master''s lov-"


    "No she won''t" I cut her in the middle. "If there''s any feelings in his heart then your sister would already


    be the Luna of this pack and I would have never existed here at all. But look at me, I am here standing


    right before you. Do you want more clear evidence?"


    "Don''t try to distract me with your words. It was you who destroyed their rtionship. How could you


    even say that? Don''t you feel guilty fir ruining my sister like that?"


    "Guilty is when there''s something wrong but as far I know I have never done anything to feel guilty.


    Neither for myself nor for anyone. And I think you know this too"


    She looked at me for a moment before letting out a hystericalugh "you think you can stop me with all


    those words? Do you take me for a fool?" Her eyes turned dark "don''t think that just because my sister


    is gone you will be happy. As long as I love I will make your life a living hell. Because of you my sister is


    gone and I will be never be able to see anymore and I won''t let you live well too"


    "Have you ever thought about what would happen to your sister''s real mate? She never tried to find her


    real mate yet chased after the man who was not her mate. Whether you and your sister ept it or not


    but the truth is the truth and no one can change it. I am here because Hardwick is my mate, even if we


    stay away from each other, our bond will connect together" I tried to exin to her. She is so reluctant


    that she is not letting herself understand the fact.


    Daisyughed "mate? Are you kidding me? You already had one in your ex-pack. After being slut for so


    many years you turned your mind here. Why did you left that previous pack? Couldn''t Alpha Avan


    satisfy your need? She smirked.


    "You better watch your tongue," I warned.


    Daisy just smiled "are you angry because I said the truth. You also know it right. You were just a slut


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    born by another slut-" her words stopped in the middle when I grabbed her neck.


    "What did you say?" I gritted my teeth.


    "Yo-u b-it-c le-t me-go" she struggled to free herself from my clutch.


    "You really have a huge gut to insult my mother who has nothing to do with it. You really dared to drag


    her in this mess, didn''t it? Like your sister you are also a fool who couldn''t see what truth is yet went


    around fooling yourselves. Are you that blind that I can''t tell the clear truth? I had enough of your


    insulting words" I growled "if you dare to drag my mother in this...." I pinched her neck and her face


    turned pale and blue. "I will make sure you will never able to talk again"


    Daisy''s eyes widened as her skin started to change its original colour. Her body became still and her


    struggle stopped. She was looking at me with wide eyes. Gritting my teeth I pushed her on the ground


    and red at her. She rolled ok on the ground then coughed. Her hand was rubbing her neck as if


    trying to soothe the pain.


    She raised her head as she looked at me with wide eyes. She opened her mouth and tried to say


    something but nothing came out. She tried again and again but couldn''t speak at all. Then shock


    stered on her face as if she realised something. She got up trembling then ran away as fast as she


    could. I watched her leaving then rolled my eyes.


    "Mistress, what happened to Daisy? Has she lost her vocal power?" Jenny asked.


    I shook my head "no, it''s temporary"


    I wish I could make it permanent.


    =========


    In the evening Hardwick returned home. He looked exhausted when he entered the room.


    "How long have you were reading the book?" He asked as he removed his zer then strode towards


    me.


    "It''s just an hour"


    "Are you tired?" He asked, frowning.


    Iughed "shouldn''t it be my line?"


    He chuckled "yeah may be"


    "How''s things go in there?" I closed the book and focused all my attention on him. He sat on the bed


    and smiled.


    "There''s obstacles but I will always manage to get my goal"


    "What happened?"


    "The elders were angry. They want me to forgive her and ept her in the pack again" he shrugged.


    "The elders looks supportive of her"


    "They are but that doesn''t mean they can paster their fucking reason on me. I am the Alpha and no


    matter what they have to obey me and my rules" Hardwick clenched his fist.


    "What did they actually say?"


    He sighed "She has been there for 7 years so the elders are attached to her. They even forgave for


    what she did years ago. Today when I went there, those elders tried to persuade me to let her go.


    Some even said that I am being too cruel to punish her like that. They said since it''s already so many


    years about matter I should let it go and move on so there''s no need for punishing her again"


    "They were that supportive?" I frowned "I never knew Dney could really win the hearts of elders"


    "She is a sweet talker, and would do anything to take the situation in her advantage"


    "What about their father?"


    "He is here nor he knows about what his daughters are doing" he shook his head "ever since Dney


    got discovered he didn''t show up himself. At this time I don''t even know if he is alive or not"


    "It''s so strange that his daughters are rebelling yet as their father he is totally out of line unaware of


    everything" I rolled my eyes. I really want him to look at how raised his daughters.


    "What happened? you seem a little off today? He scooted closer to me as he asked.


    "Today Daisy came to confront me"


    "She what?" Hardwick frowned.


    "I think she was not satisfied with what happened to her sister so she came to me"


    "What did she do?" I can see Hardwick clenching his jaw. I put my hand on his face and smiled.


    "You are thinking too much. Why are you so angry?"


    "Why can''t I? She is creating trouble again just like her sister. Are both sisters made for ruining others''


    lives?"


    Iughed "may be they feel happy when they does that"


    "I will never let them harm you" he hold my hand and his eyes softened "they are bing dangerous


    but don''t worry they won''t be able to snatch you away from me"


    I sighed "I think we need to keep an eye on Daisy. The way she behaved today, I think there will be lots


    of problem in the future"


    "Don''t worry leave her matter to me"


    I nodded. I was about to say something again when he suddenly stood up and pushed me on bed. I


    was surprised by his sudden act and looked at him with wide eyes.


    "What are you doing?"


    He smirked "we have discussed much about others. Now it''s time to talk about us"


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "In which position are we going to make love tonight?"


    My eyes widened in shock. This man. Is he even serious?


    I red at him "I am still sore"


    He smiled "I know, but you don''t have to worry about that, today I will be gentle"


    I rolled my eyes "does that make any difference?"


    "Of course" he replied as he started to unbutton his shirt "tonight I will let you take the liberty"


    "What?" I frowned.


    He chuckled as he removed his pants along with his boxers. His glorious huge cock sprang free and


    stood proudly before my eyes. Huge, thick and fat. It looked so ready to ravish me. I blushed and


    turned my head to the other side. He chuckled again and slowed hovered over me.


    "Tonight I will let you ride me darling" he whispered in my ear.


    "What do you mean-" he stopped me by crashing his lips on mine. All my questions melted in his mouth


    and I found myself moaning. His hand reached out and tugged my dress and in a second it was torn.


    God this man only knows how to tear my clothes.


    I pulled back and red at him "do you have to tear my clothes?"


    He grinned "I will buy you more"


    I rolled my eyes. He kissed me again before I could say more. This man will never let himself stay in


    disadvantage. He is really expert in what he does and before I knew it my bra and panties had been


    thrown on the floor leaving me all naked for his eyes.


    "I love it when I see the marks on your body darling. Look how beautiful you look" he traced the hickies


    on my body that he leftst night. "Today I am gonna give you more"


    "Are you nning to cover my body with bite marks?"


    Hardwick chuckled when I asked him. He kissed my neck, tracing his tongue all over my skin. I felt


    shiver in delight and couldn''t restrain myself from moaning in pleasure. I cried out when he stopped


    over my breast and bit my already hard nipple.


    "Yes, I am nning to do this baby" he whispered back before ying with my breast with his mouth


    and hand. He rolled his tongue over my hard bud thentched his lips and sucked her. He nipped it


    erotically making me moan louder.


    "Fuck, holding back is so hard" he cursed before he grabbed my waist and suddenly flipped me over.


    He straddled me on his waist as he sat leaning his back on the headboard of the bed.


    "You look so fucking sexy" he gazed at my body with lust. Though I have been naked for him once, the


    way he was looking at my body like it was his favourite food and about to devour me whole it made my


    heart jump and I blushed. I can''t help but feel shy when my body was fully exposed before his eyes.


    "Tonight you are going to ride me sweetheart. I want to see that sweet cunt of yours eating my fat big


    cock" he said as he bit my neck. I cried out in pleasure while my pussy soaked with juices. His dirty


    words making me even wetter and he knows it well.


    Hardwick grabbed my hips and pulled me up a little. I let him do whatever he wanted as I felt the tip of


    his fat cock rubbing against my entrance.


    "You are so fucking wet baby. I can''t wait to get inside of you" he whispered huskily. He positioned his


    cock then he pulled me down again making his cock slip inside me in one thrust.


    "Oh god" I threw back my head and moaned loudly. A sudden feeling fullness filled me as he was


    buried deep inside. So deep that it could reach my heart.


    "So good," he groaned, "ride me sweetheart. Tell me how much you crave for my cock. Show me how


    much that sweet cunt of yours loves my cock to invade her deeply"


    "Hardwick" I moaned as I started to rock my hips.


    "Yes just like that sweetheart, rock that pretty butt of yours" he groaned and let out a sigh of pleasure.


    His hand was still on my hips keeping it firm hold while I ride his fat cock.


    "Faster baby, I want to see how your sweet breasts bounce with each thrust" he said she started to


    take his dominance and hold me tightly before thrusting hard. I hold his shoulder for support. He is too


    fast and I can''t even match his pace.


    "Ah....." I moaned when I felt his balls were pping my asshole while he kept thrusting hard and hard.


    The sound of skin pping echoed in the room but we both were drowning in the sea of pleasure and


    careless to think about it.


    His thrusting became wild as he made my body bounce with each thrust making my beasts jump before


    his eyes. I closed my eyes and kept moaning.


    "You look so fucking beautiful baby. The way your breasts were bouncing only making me even harder


    baby"


    "Hardwick, oh my god" I moaned as my body jumped with his thrust. He has such deep balls inside me


    that my body shivered in delight. He reached out and rubbed my clit, adding fuel to the fire in.


    "It''s so hard....oh god" I moaned loudly.


    "You are making me do this baby, it''s your fault that you have such a beautiful body that''s driving me


    crazy and making me forget all my sanity" he rocked hard thrusting wildly.


    Our actions were so vigorous that I could hear the crack sound of bed.


    "Hardwick" my walls started to clench around his fack cock which was fucking me so hard and deep.


    "Come on baby, clench that sweet little pussy of yours. Let me feel how eager you are to cum on my


    cock" he bit me shoulder while still thrusting hard and fast.


    "Oh god ...... I am cuming"


    "Yes baby, cum for me. Let''s cum together" he encouraged as he thrust even harder. After a few more


    thrusts we both moaned in pleasure and screamed our names together. After I cum, he released his


    seeds inside me. Our bodies were sweaty but there was a content smile on our face. Our wild


    passionate love making left us without any energy.


    Hardwick pulled to his chest but he was still inside of me. Instead of removing he let me straddle and


    kept me close.


    "It was so fucking good baby. I don''t even want to pull myself out of your warmth"


    "Hardwick" I raised my head and looked at him.


    "Yes love"


    "Do you think whatever happened to Dney was an injustice?"


    He shook his head "it was her own choice. She knows clearly that she and I have no future yet she still


    believed in her imagination and ruined herself along with me. Every wolf is destined to meet their own


    mate. But she was declining the natural rules and tried to harm others for her own selfish means. She


    could have lived a good life of she was sensible enough"


    "But-"


    "There''s no but. You shouldn''t talk about her at this moment" he frowned.


    I chuckled "fine, I won''t talk about her anymore"


    "That''s good. Now where are we were?" His face turned yful again.


    I blushed "you are still inside me"


    "And I want to stay forever that way" he hugged me tightly.


    I couldn''t deny the fact "then stay like this forever"


    "Forever" with that he kissed me again.


    And that''s when I realised with him I amplete in every way possible.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Savannah''s POV


    "Hi mom, how are you?" I asked as I put the phone between my ear and shoulder.


    "I am good, how are you my dear?"


    "All fine mom. What about Tanea? I haven''t heard from her for such a long time"


    It''s already been two months since Ist met her in the crowning ceremony. After that I was quite busy


    myself and never got a chance to call her.


    "She is fine but she is craving for weird things"


    "What weird things?" I frowned. I put the dress down then hold the phone in my hand. I was only


    wearing a bathrobe and choosing a dress for myself.


    "Did you forget she is pregnant? Hm....that girl" I heard mom sighed st night she cried the whole


    night because she wanted to eat Porchetta in the middle of the night. Where are we going to find a fine


    piece of pork to make the dish so suddenly? Devak was so anxious when she kept crying"


    "Oh god, is her craving going wild already?"


    "It happens," mom chuckled. "It''s a trace of pregnancy anyway. During this time the would-be mom


    craves for things that she never had before. And Tanea is no exception"


    "It happens" I nodded then sighed. Devak must be feeling so nervous. That man is scared to death if


    anything happens to Tanea. And since she is about to be a new mom I guess Devak is going to


    live in pain till Tanea gives birth to the baby.


    "Who''s it mom?" I heard Tanea''s voice in the background.


    "Savannah"


    "Oh god, I want to talk"


    I chuckled when I heard her excitement. Before mom could reply I heard Tanea''s voice on the other line


    "hey Sav''''


    "How are you my girl?" I grinned widely.


    "Fantastic" sheughed "how are you?"


    "Good" I grabbed the dress which was on the bed then removed my towel. I put the phone on speaker


    as I was wearing my dress.


    "How''s everything going in there?"


    "Peaceful" I replied as I tied the knot of my dress on the waist.


    "Why do you sound so dull?"


    "Nothing" I sighed, grabbing the phone and turning off the loudspeaker.


    "Come on Sav, I can hear your sad sigh from here"


    I rolled my eyes "since when have you be omnipotent?"


    "Haha, funny. Now tell me what happened to you?"


    "It''s about Hardwick"


    "What happened? Did you two quarreled?"


    "What are you thinking about?" I rolled my eyes "where did you get such an idea?"


    "I just guessed. The way you sound I thought you two had argument"


    "No, for your kind information we don''t have any argument"


    "Then what happened?"


    "It''s just He has been so busy these days. When he got back at night he looked exhausted. I wanted to


    do something for him. To make him happy"


    "Oh so that''s the problem" sheughed.


    "What''s so funny?" I frowned.


    "You said you want to make him happy?"


    "Yeah, so what?"


    "Since you are so eager to make your mate happy then I have a way"


    "What way?" Does she really have one?


    "But it will depend on you darling. If you can do that then I must say your mate will be more than happy"


    "Now, I am getting scared you know"


    Sheughed "ohe one. Don''t be so cowardly. It''s all about your mate isn''t it. You have to take care


    of him too"


    I rubbed my temple "what do you want to say? Let me hear about your idea first"


    "Before I tell you, darling you need to know that this will make your mate super happy and even active


    so think about it twice"


    "Do I need to?"


    "Yeah"


    Hardwick was always so passionate when he was showing his love. But everytime it was always him


    giving me surprises and nning for dating. Where I just enjoyed his love and care. I should also give


    him some in return. I just want to make him happy.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Fine, I will do it. Now say what is it?"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Hm...."


    "Then let''s start with shopping" Tanea squealed loudly.


    What? Shopping?


    Avan''s POV


    "Do you think it will work?" I frowned looking at the file.


    "That''s all I got. They are too secretive so there''s no major information leaked" Ben shook his head.


    I threw the file on the floor "fuck it. What the hell do those bastards think?"


    I couldn''t control my rage. It has been a week since Bright Shine had a war with another pack. The war


    ended with some conditions at the end. Since our power and position were the same, it''s hard to win


    over them and for them to win over us. At the end dad proposed a peace treaty to end it. But the


    condition they put in was higher than they deserved.


    "I fucking won''t agree to this point" I growled again. I asked Ben to try to find any weakness or


    loopholes in their past activities but those bastards were quite smart to hide it well.


    "Master Alpha had already agreed to the conditions" Ben informed.


    "Fuck" I cursed again. Dad just wanted this to end but how can I agree to the conditions?


    "Master Alpha said it''s better to agree to their condition because in return he is going to propose for


    another agreement"


    I turned to look at him "what agreement"


    "Since they want the valleynd then we can ask them to give fighting weapons. It was a deal that


    Master Alpha wanted me to inform you"


    "Weapons in return fornd?" I frowned. Though we really don''t need weapons to fight, keeping


    weapons will always give you advantages. Since this is what dad wants then let it be.


    I nodded "fine, if that''s what decided already"


    "I will inform Master Alpha then" Ben nodded.


    "Go ahead" he left immediately.


    The past months are too difficult to handle. The problems are arising one after another then when it


    gets solved it takes something in return. I leaned back on the chair and my headache. When can I get


    some peace? The matter of Reese has ended with the death of my unborn child. After that day I never


    saw her again. It felt like she had disappeared. Though I knew I wanted her to stay away from me, what


    she did was quite unexpected. She didn''t bother me nor showed herself infront of me again. Even her


    mother Salina didn''t know about her. But it''s fine with me. Because I have so many things to deal with


    and Resse was thest one I wanted to deal with.


    My thoughts went towards someone who has purple eyes. Those beautiful orbs always haunted me in


    my dream and I couldn''t forget no matter what I did. Only if she was here. I sighed. I should have kept


    her and never let her go. I was such a fool to let her leave that night. I should have caged her so that


    she could never run away from me. I should have.


    There was a sudden knock on the door. Then one of my man walked in "Alpha there''s someone who


    want meet you"


    "Who''s that?"


    "I don''t know. Looking at the person I don''t think she is from our pack"


    "Rogue?" I raised my eyebrows.


    "No, she is here willingly"


    I frowned "she?"


    "Yes"


    "Send her in" who it could be?


    He left, then the door opened again. I looked at the figure walking in. She was wearing a hoodie so I


    couldn''t see her face. Once she stood in front of me I asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Does that matter, Alpha Avan?"


    "I am asking you again, who are you?" I asked again.


    She chuckled "I am someone who can help you achieve what you want. But I don''t know if you are


    willing or not"


    I frowned. Who is she? She said she can help me achieve my goal?


    "You seem to know about me well"


    "Of course. I know about you and also the person you want to get"


    My expression changed suddenly and my eyes turned dark. How did she know about it?


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to doubt on my intention Alpha Avan. I only want to help you"


    "What will you get in return?" There''s no free meal in this world. Since she wanted to help me then of


    course she wants something in return too.


    "Before I tell you that, do you promise to make a deal with Alpha Avan?"


    "I will deal if the I find it beneficial"


    "Oh, don''t worry it will be beneficial for you in every way" she chuckled again.


    "How is that?"


    Suddenly she removed her hoodie and my eyes widened as I saw her face. Isn''t she?


    "You don''t have to be so shocked Alpha" sheughed and sat down on the chair "do you want to make


    a deal?"


    "Are you taking me for a fool?" I asked her.


    Sheughed "how could I dare that? I am not here to deceive you. I am here just to make a deal with


    you"


    "Since you are so sincere in making a deal with me then what''s your price at the end?"


    "We have the same goal, Alpha Avan. And that goal is Savannah" she leaned in smiling.


    My jaw clenched "what do you want to do with her?" I asked through gritted teeth.


    "I don''t want to do anything to her. I can assure you of this. What I want is her"


    "What''s your deal?" I looked at her coldly.


    "Oh finally you are on the right point, Alpha Avan. I am d you are willing in this deal. Since you


    asked me I won''t hide it from you. I know you want Savannah and I also want Savannah. Our goal is


    the same so I thought it would be better to work together isn''t it?"


    "I don''t like puzzles. You bettere to the point or you can just get out"


    "You don''t have to be so angry, Alpha Avan. What you want is Savannah to stay with you and what I


    want is Savannah to stay away from Dark Forest. So we can work together. It will help you get her and


    me to keep her away from the Dark Forest. I don''t want to see her in the pack. So you can just keep


    her here" she gritted her teeth.


    "Why are you hostile towards her? I never thought that the member of her own pack is plotting against


    her?" I raised an eyebrow.


    "She is a two faced woman. Because of her my sister''s life is ruined. How can I tolerate her in the pack


    when she is the reason behind our pain. Since you want her you can keep her to you. Just don''t let her


    "You are so sure about your n? If it get disclosed then the one who will be facing death is you"


    "You don''t have to worry about me. Just think of a n to get her. The faster the better. I don''t want to


    see her face in this life"


    I observed her closely. She is a pretty girl and there''s a slight finger mark on her neck. Though she was


    wearing a scarf to hide her neck, I could see it clearly. Who did that to her? Savannah? Fuck it. Since


    she is so eager to make this deal then I am in. This is such a golden opportunity and I will never let it


    slip from my hand. As soon as I get Savannah I am not letting her go ever. A sudden excitement


    rushed in my body.


    "Since you are willing I will make a deal. What''s in your mind?" I asked.


    She looked at me and smiled "something that will make us get what we want"


    Savannah''s POV


    I stared at the cloth spread on the bed and sighed. Is this what Tanea want me do. She forced me to


    buy it and now all the other stuff. How did shee up with such an idea? Though it seems good, I am


    still nervous.


    "Do you think it will work? I mean don''t you think it''s too much?" I frowned.


    Tanea rolled her eyes "you are such a dumb"


    Currently we are video calling so that we can talk face to face. In the Afternoon I went shopping and


    Tanea helped me pick the stuff that I needed for tonight. In the end she forced me to buy lingerie which


    was too revealing.


    "Look at me darling, the best way to help your mate rx is to seduce him. I guess it must be Hardwick


    who has been trying hard. Now it''s your time. And that sexy lingerie will add fuel to the fire" she


    chuckled, making me blush.


    "Shut up"


    "Come on, don''t be shy now. Since you already taken the initiative then you have toplete the task"


    "I know you don''t have to remind me every two minutes" I rolled my eyes.


    Tanea chuckled e on,e on. Start the decorations" she pped her hand.


    "You look more excited than me," I said as I pulled out the scented candles.


    "Of course I am. This is the first time I am seeing you so eager to impress someone. How can''t I be


    excited?"


    "Yeah" I shook my head. I put the fresh flowers in the vase then ced the candles on table, on the


    side of the bed, each corner of the room andstly in the middle of the room where small rounded ss


    table was kept. I used flower petals to decorate the candle. Tonight there will be no light but it will be all


    these scented candles. I have never tried to impress a man but I want to do it for him, my mate. I just


    want him to be happy.


    "Wow, it will look really beautiful when you lit it up. And yeah don''t forget the robe and your special


    dress" Tanea winked.


    "Do you really need to speak about it so loudly?" I narrowed my eyes.


    Sheughed "don''t worry there''s no one to hear it. Besides, do you still remember what I told you? You


    can''t forget that. That''s the main point"


    "Don''t talk about it. I am still thinking"


    "What are you thinking? You need to do that if you want to make him more happy"


    "Shut it. I am busy now. I will call youter"


    "Hey don''t hang-" before she could say I cut the call.


    I bit my lips when I thought about what Tanea said.


    ~ You should consider it. It will make him happy ~ Red said in my mind.


    ~ Now you are also joining her? ~


    ~ Why not? He is so busy these days that I couldn''t even meet him. If we can make him him happy


    tonight it will strengthen our bond ~


    ~ Don''t talk about it ~


    ~ But I- ~


    ~ I have works toplete so don''t disturb me ~


    I blocked her before she could say anything. God what I am going to do now? Oh god this is so


    embarrassing.

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Hardwick''s POV


    "These elders, I never thought they would behave like a cavalier and even dared to plead for a cunning


    minx like her" Ryan narrowed his eyes as he spoke.


    "They don''t have work to do so of course they will do something that can keep them entertained for


    days" I repliedzily.


    "Seriously? What''s the end of it?"


    "What do you think? Dney is doomed forever"


    "That''s good. That woman is dangerous. She could even spill nonsense with perfection. I guess if it


    was other woman in the ce of Luna, she would have run away"


    I red at him "you seem too free this days"


    "Don''t go there. I would like to live with Jenny peacefully" he raised his hand stopping me.


    "That''s the point. I never knew you got involved with her. Since when?"


    "It''s a hard story and I don''t want to waste my time narrating it. So I will tell you in shortcut" he suddenly


    grinned "I always thought why I never got my mate when most of the males in the pack already found


    one. I was so angry at the moon goddess as well as at myself too. But nearly two months ago I sensed


    something strange. A faint smell, it was so powerless that if I didn''t examined it closely I would have


    never got my mate. So I traced it hard, then I found it was from Jenny"


    "Why does she have such a weak scent?" I frowned.


    "Her wolf is weak. She said she couldn''t shift in her wolf form except the time she shifted for the first"


    he shrugged.


    "Is it?"


    He nodded, confirming.


    "You have no problem with that?"


    "Why would I? Fuck even if I couldn''t see her wolf form but I can feel her. It does not matter whether


    she is human or wolf. She is my mate and will always be staying mine. Nopromises needed in


    between" he replied proudly.


    "I never knew you have such a kind heart"


    "Hey! How could you say that? Are you mocking me?" He narrowed his eyes "forget about mine. Let


    me tell you there''s something strange on Bright Shine side" he smirked.


    "He is trying to take action?"


    "Minus the ''trying''"


    "Fuck" I shook my head "that bastard stil had the gut"


    "You can''t underestimate your enemy"


    "Believe me I never did. It''s just I didn''t expected him to be this fast" though I knew he is still trying to


    get chance tond his hand on my mate but t never thought he will be taking action so soon. What


    made him so confident that he could snatch my mate from me?


    "What about that woman? What''s her name Rosie?" I frowned.


    Ryan rolled his eyes "seriously? Can''t you even remember a name?"


    "Do I look like I care about a woman''s name?" I raised an eyebrow giving him a challenge "besides


    whatever their name is it''s their problems. I have nothing to do with it"


    "It''s Reese for your kind information" Ryan forced a weird smile.


    "Thank you" I nodded.


    "Avan is not in contact with that woman. In the past Reese was obsessed with him. But recently she got


    miscarriage and then the rtionship between them ended suddenly" he informed.


    "Miscarriage? That fucker got her pregnant yet he is still chasing after my mate. That motherfucker


    once I get my hands on him I will fucking show him what''s it''s feels like real pain"


    "Come down. Even if you want to kill him, you need a proper reason. You can''t just kill him without any


    evidence"


    "I don''t need any fucking evidence to kill an ant like him" I red at him.


    "You are so cold blooded my buddy. Don''t forget it''s a n rule and as an Alpha you can''t break it. Are


    you trying to wash off all the conditions that were made during the formation?"


    "I don''t care about a fucking formation. If he dares to touch my mate he is doomed to die no matter


    what he is. Alpha or not" I gritted my teeth. Just the thought of him touching my beautiful mate made


    my blood boil. I couldn''t wait to tear him apart.


    "It''s not about him this time. I have another news"


    "What is it?"


    "Saw someone sneaking out of the pack during the night. Using the secret emergency path to escape


    the border" he threw some photos on the table. My gaze fell on the figure in the photo.


    "Her gut is really strong. She won''t be giving up soon" Ryan said seriously.


    I smirked "since she is so interested then let her be. I would like to see what she is up to"


    "You sure?"


    "This is the only chance to end everything in one move. I know there''s must be some risk that I don''t


    want to take yet I have to if I want it to end once for all"


    "Fine, since that''s what you want I will help you. I will inform my men to give a good check from far of


    course. But we also need to hurry up"


    I nodded "our enemy is making arrangements then how can we stay behind? Since they are so eager


    to get what they deserve, who am I to deny it? I will happily grant their wish. Anyway, any news about


    Ajim?"


    "Not yet. It''s like he doesn''t exist anymore" he shook his head.


    "Dney''s betrayal shook him really badly. He left like that, leaving his pair of daughters alone. It''s


    really strange that as a father he seems don''t really care about them" I frowned.


    "Maybe he thinks it''s a better option" Ryan shrugged "his daughters are all minx. Couldn''t understand


    the truth yet lives in their own imagination. What kind of perfect sanity they got, I am amazed really"


    Ryan showed a mocking smile.


    "ce the order, I need to make arrangements fast"


    "Got it"


    "I am off now" I was about to get up Ryan frowned.


    "What do you mean you are off? You said you will be checking around the patrolling area" he smirked.


    I checked the time and it''s 9 pm. I raised my eyebrows at him. He is doing it deliberately.


    "Unless you want me to send you to the patrolling are-"


    "It''ste, I think you should take some rest. Jenny must be waiting for dinner. I need to go" then in a


    second Ryan disappeared from the room. I shook my head. That man. Smiling, I got up from the chair


    and walked towards the door. Finally I can meet my mate.


    My smile tarnished the moment when I reached my room. My eyebrows creased when I saw Luina


    standing at the door. When she saw meing she bowed with a stiff smile.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I.....Master that...." She stammered.


    "What are you saying? Say it clearly" I frowned.


    "Master I am here because Mistress asked me"


    "She did?" Shaking my head I was about to step but Luina stopped me.


    "Master you can''t go in"


    "Why?" I almost growled, making her jump.


    "Because it''s the Mistress''s order," she quickly added.


    "What kind of order is that? I can''t even go in my own room?" I frowned. This doesn''t make any sense.


    What''s that woman ying again?


    "Master, I am not willing but Mistress said you can''t go in "


    "And you are going to stop me?"


    "I ....." Luina hesitated. I folded my arms around my chest ring at her.


    "Looks like you are obeying your Mistress so much that you forgot who''s the master here?"


    "Master, it''s nothing like that. Mistress said repeatedly not to let you in"


    "And why is that?"


    "That I don''t know. She didn''t inform me of anything other than saying that.


    "This is ridiculous. I am already tired and want to rest for a while. Are you still nning to stop me?" I


    used my Alpha tone.


    "Master, please forgive me" Luina shook her head.


    "Then move," I ordered.


    Luina looked at the door then hesitated for a while but then moved away from the door Boeing her


    head. I nced at her before turning the door knob and pushing the door. A sweet scent filled my


    nostrils as soon as I opened the door. I was quite surprised at first because this kind of smell is too


    sweet and this is the first time that I am smelling it in my bedroom. I walked in and my jaw almost


    dropped on the floor.


    What the hell is this?


    I looked around the room. Suddenly a smile appeared on my lips. The room light was dim and I can


    see the whole room was illuminating through the candle lights which was beautifully decorated in the


    room. The bedcover was changed into a blue one with a blue silk duvet. There was also a wine bottle


    and two sses on the table. I felt like I had entered into a different world. It was sweet and exclusive.


    Is this why She wanted Luina to guard the door? If this is the reason then I am totally impressed.


    "Did you like it?" A sweet voice sounded from behind. I turned around swiftly and found my mate


    smiling at me. Under the light of candles her skin looked resident and she was looking even more


    beautiful. She was wearing a coral coloured silk robe which radiated her skin more.


    "You did all these?" I smiled at her. She nodded.


    "Why?"


    "I wanted to give you a surprise. You have been so busy these days and whenever you are back you


    look so tired and exhausted from work. So I thought to decorate our room a little to make you rx"


    she bit her lips looking down.


    My heart jumped in excitement as I heard her. She did all these for me. To make me happy?


    I sneaked my arm around her waist and pulled her to me. Her soft body pressed on my hard one as I


    looked at her beautiful purple orbs. Howe I be so lucky to have this girl as my mate? What


    good things I have done that the Moon Goddess blessed me with her presence.


    "It''s all for me?"


    She nodded and smiled "did you like it?"


    "Like? It''s more than that, my love. I love everything you do"


    Before she could say I dipped my head and captured her sweet lips. God, after such a hectic day


    getting the sweet taste of her lips made my body rx and content. I nipped her bottom lips then rolled


    my tongue on her lips before pushing it inside. Invading every inch of her mouth I tasted every corner.


    Her tongue tried to fight with me but at the end she gave into my force and melted in my arms.


    "You are such a sweet baby. I can never get enough of you" I whispered after I pulled away from her.


    Savannah hooked her arms around my neck and smiled charmingly "I love you so much"''


    I grinned "I love you more" I reached out to untie the knot of her robe but suddenly I was pushed away.


    I looked at her with wide eyes. What happened just now? Did she just push me?


    "Nah, nah, not so fast Master" Savannah gave a sexy smile. I raised an eyebrow with an interest.


    "Do you have something in mind darling?" I asked as I gave her a meaningful smile.


    Savannah chuckled "oh believe me dear Master,. I have lots of things in my mind" she walked to me


    and traced my chest "a lot more that will make you so happy"


    "Really?" I am fucking looking forward for her action. Fuck I can''t wait anymore.


    She smiled then pushed me again. This time Inded directly on the bed. Under the dim candle light


    she looked so beautiful as she stood near the edge of bed.


    "I promise you will be in heaven"


    "I can''t wait to see that baby" I chuckled.


    Savannah hovered over me and straddled herself. She poked her fingers on my chest and leaned


    down "do you know how handsome you look?"


    Fuck she looks so sexy, all ready to be fucked. Just thinking about it, my little friend down there


    suddenly came into life.


    "Am I?" I smirked. Does she find me handsome?


    "Yes" she packed my lips then kissed my neck. Her sweet lips touching my rough skin made my heart


    race and I felt myself bing hard. She went down and stopped just above my cock. I looked at her


    frowning. She smirked then traced her hand over my cock.


    Fuck. I cursed down. I am already hard and with her hand touching it, it''s making me painfully hard.


    "Oh, you are already hard huh" she chuckled then started to undo the zip of my pants.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Something that will make you happy" she replied and tugged the zip down.


    "Savannah, stop, you don''t need to do that," I hold her hand. If she is thinking that I am not happy with


    her and she needs to do that to make me happy then she is totally wrong. I will never let her do


    something she is not willing to do in the first ce.


    She looked at me. I smiled at her.


    "You don''t have to do that just to make me happy. I am already happy with you. Your presence is


    enough for me. You don''t need to go through such a thing" I tried to assure her. If she thinks that Just


    because of this I will be happy then she is so wrong.


    I tried to get up but she pushed me down again "No"


    I looked at her with surprised look "Love-"


    "Stop" she put her hand on my mouth "you are not going to say anything. If you think that I was forceful


    to do this then don''t think in that way. I am doing this because I want to do this. I want to make you


    happy"


    "You always make me happy. You don''t have to do that" I shook my head.


    "No, I want to," she smiled. "I wanted to do it . It was just I didn''t know how to do it" she suddenly


    blushed making me smile.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes" she grinned happily.


    "Just enjoy tonight" she added before she pulled my pants down along with my boxers. My already


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    hard cock sprang free. It was already hard, fat and huge.


    Savannah gasped and I chuckled. Looks like I am really gonna enjoy today.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Hardwick''s POV


    I stared at the sexy woman who was kneeling on the age of bed and looking at my hard cock. Just from


    her stare I can feel my cock twitch as it bes more hard if possible. God I can just cum just staring


    at her innocent face. I know it''s her first time to do this and I never expected her to take the initiative to


    think of this idea. It''s not like I amining. I am happy and good as long as she is here with me.


    As for my pleasure it doesn''t matter when I can touch her and love her all night everyday.


    "Are you okay baby?" I smirked. She blushed then nodded shyly.


    "Baby you really don''t have to do anything if you are ufortable. I am already happy the way you


    decorated our room"


    She shook her head "no, I want to do it"


    I couldn''t say anything as her soft hand touched my hard shaft. My eyes rolled back in pleasure at the


    contact. God it feels so good to feel her hand touching my cock. Her slender fingers wrapped around


    my fat cock massaging it slowly in a sensual manner.


    "God, yes just like that baby" I couldn''t help but moan. I never thought her hands would be this magic.


    It almost made me cum. But held back, I don''t want to cum right now. I want to cum in her mouth,


    spilling all my seeds in her sweet mouth.


    She massaged my cock few more times before she took it in her mouth. When her tongue rolled over


    the top of my cock I groaned in pleasure.


    "Fuck"


    She licked my long and huge cock running her tongue down to up while her fingers kept massaging it.


    Her other hand grabbed my balls and gave a light squeeze. Onyx groaned in my mind. I can feel his


    pleasure and fuck I am feeling the same. The way our mate sucks and ys with the cock it''s making


    us wild. I can''t sit still and run my hands through my hair.


    "Fuck baby your mouth is so damn good"


    Savannah looked at me while she was still sucking. She looked so sexy. Just like a sex goddess


    appeared to give me pleasure for eternity. I can''t hold back anymore.


    "Yes baby, you are doing so good. Now be a good girl and take my cock in your mouth. I fucking want


    to fuck that sweet mouth of yours"


    She did as I said and put my cock in her mouth. My cock was already huge so she could only take half


    of it. She massaged and sucked hard, rolling her tongue over and over again. I held her hair which was


    falling on her face as I watched how my fat big cock disappeared by half in her mouth.


    "Good girl" I groaned as I took the liberty and pushed my cock in her mouth. She gagged at first but


    didn''t protest. Moved my hips and stayed to fuck her mouth slowly. I really want it wild but I have to take


    care not to hurt her. I want her to enjoy whatever we do. Suddenly she moaned and increased my


    pace.


    I thrust in her mouth while I closed my eyes in pleasure. fucking her mouth was so good that I don''t


    want to pull back. After a few more thrust I cummed in her mouth. It was pure bliss, I sighed in content.


    I smiled and pulled her up "you are such a good baby. I am so proud of you"


    Savannah bit her lips then looked down shyly. I chuckled at her action. I tugged her hand and pulled


    her towards me. She fell on my chest and I caged her in my arms.


    "You are so beautiful, do you know that?" I kissed her cheeks. I tugged the knot of her robe. The robe


    parted slowly and my eyes widened in shock. She was wearing a beautiful sexyce micro striped


    lingerie. Fuck is this what her real surprise is? She looked so beautiful beyond imagination. I never


    thought she would wear something like this. I smirked as I traced the strap of her bra.


    "Are you trying to seduce me darling?"


    She looked up giving a small smile "is it working?"


    Iughed "you know baby, you really don''t need to do that. All you need is to look at me with that sexy


    seducing eyes of yours then I am done for good"


    She chuckled, "Do you like my surprise?"


    "Like?" I raised an eyebrow "it''s beyond imagination my love so the ''like'' far from the truth"


    "I am d" she smiled shyly.


    I couldn''t wait anymore as I pulled her more closer and kissed her hard. This is fucking so good. I


    kneaded her breast and squeezed it making her moan in my mouth. I pushed her on the bed and


    kissed her again.


    I traced my fingers on her body and pulled the thin cloth that was hiding her beautiful hard nipple from


    my view. Pulling myself from her mouth Itched it on her hard bun. Sucking it hard I rolled the nipple


    with my tongue. Savannah moaned, arching her back which pushed her breast more into my mouth. I


    moved to the other breast and sucked it hard. Fuck she taste good. I bit her nipple making her moan


    loudly.


    "You are so fucking sexy baby. This dress is making me crazy" I whispered then kissed her. I love the


    way she is lying under me half naked and under my mercy.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tell me this is all for me baby" I said in her air as I fully removed her bra.


    "It''s all yours" she moaned then cried out suddenly when I pinched her nipple.


    "I love it when you cry with pleasure. I love it because I am the reason behind your pleasure and pain"


    "Hardwick" Savannah arched her back. I traced my hand down and rested on her paties. Her panties


    were almost revealing and it didn''t take time to remove them. My cock twitched again as I felt how


    fucking wet she is.


    "Are you so wet for me baby?" I pushed one digit in her soaking pussy.


    "Mmmm...." Savannah moaned.


    "You are already so wet for me baby. Do you know how hard you made me today? It''s so fucking hard


    that it''s painfull" I added another digit.


    "Oh please" She moaned again. Her hips rolled and pushed herself more into my hand.


    I chuckled "do you want me to give you more baby? You are so eager to have my fat big cock in your


    warm little cunt?"


    "I want you please," she said, almost whispering. She coated my finger with her milk, making me


    chuckle.


    "You cumed in just two thrust?"


    "Please" Savannah clutched my arm "I want you please"


    "Since you want me so much, I will let you have me" I smiled as I removed my clothes and threw them


    on the floor. Looking at the beautiful woman lying on the bed all in my mercy. So beautiful like a sex


    goddess and all made for me. Her pink nipple stood proudly trying to get my attention and her sweet


    little pussy waiting for my huge fat cock.


    "Are you ready baby?" I asked as I stood near the edge of the bed.


    Savannah looked at me with her seductive purple eyes. There was so much eagerness that made my


    heart jump. Taking her look as yes I grabbed her ankle and pulled her towards me. Raising her legs


    over my shoulder I pulled her cunt near my cock. I rubbed my hardness at her entrance and we both


    moaned. Savannah tried to push herself more. I smirked at her action. Grabbing her hips I pulled it a


    little higher. I mmed my aching cock in her warmth.


    "Oh god...." She moaned loudly.


    "Ah ...it''s so fucking good baby. You are still so tight" I thrust in her tight cunt vigorously. Fuck it has


    been two months yet she is still so tight like first time. Her tightness made my cock even harder.


    "Hardwick" Savannah moaned, almost screaming when I increased my pace. I thrust hard, making my


    balls p against her skin. I reached down and rubbed her clit sensually.


    "Oh god .... Hardwick" Savannah screamed "ahm...please harder"


    "Yes baby, roll your hips a little" I said as I thrust harder.


    "Fuck baby...." I groaned. I rocked my hips and thrusted again and again.


    Suddenly I felt her clenching hard around my cock and I groaned. God this feeling I can''t describe in


    words.


    "Yes baby, clench your little cunt as hard as you can. Squeeze my cock so hard baby"


    "Ah.... Hardwick I am cuming"


    "Yes baby, cum on my cock. Tell me how much you love it. Tell me how much you want me" I said and


    pped her ass hard.


    "Ah ...Hardwick ...." She screamed loudly as she cummed on my cock.


    "Yes sweetheart, milk my cock with your juices" I groaned and thrust hard. I clenched my jaw and


    increased my pace before I finally released myself in her sweet cunt. Sweats dripping from my back but


    I fucking love it.


    Savannah panted closing her eyes. I hovered over her and kissed her lips.


    "Are you alright?" I asked. She nodded weakly.


    "Thank you"


    She opened her eyes and looked at me frowning "what?"


    "I said thank you," I smiled.


    "For what?"


    "For making this night so special. I never expected it but I loved every moment of it"


    "I love you" she hooked her arms around my neck pulling me closer to her.


    "I love you more" I replied then kissed her.


    Avan''s POV


    "Ah......"


    "Ummm......"


    "Ah....."


    The woman beneath me screamed as I thrust into her hard and fast. Her boobs were bouncing with


    each thrust and I am enjoying the great view of her body. I reached out my hand and grabbed her


    bouncing breasts before squeezing it hard.


    "Oh, god.......yes Alpha please do that ....ah ..." Alicia screamed again. Her seductive face flushed with


    redness as she clutched the bedsheet.


    "You want more?" I smirked squeezing her boobs and pinching her nipple "I like it when your nipples


    are this hard baby"


    "Ahm..... I am hard for you Alpha..."


    "Beg me baby" I grabbed her hair.


    "Ah..... Please Alpha, please fuck me hard. I want to cum"


    "Fuck where?" I growled "say it" I tugged her hair hard.


    "Ah.....fuck my pussy. It''s dripping for you Alpha please fuck me so hard"


    "You want my cock?"


    "Yes, I want it. I want it so much"


    "You want to cum?"


    "Yes, yes. Please fuck me. I want to cum on your cock Alpha. Please fuck me hard" Alicia screamed.


    "As you wish" I turned her over making her in four before mming my cock in her pussy from behind.


    "Ah ....oh god .... It''s so good. Oh my god, yes Alpha please fuck me harder"


    I used my thumb and pushed it in her asshole. It slipped inside easily.


    "Fuck" I growled as I thrust inside her harder. Our skin pping each other and the sound was echoing


    in the room.


    "Ah ... my Alpha I am so close* Alicia''s eyes rolled back and she moaned.


    I felt her clenching against my cock. I increased my pace and pped her butt "don''t cum"


    "Ah ... Please let me cum" she pleaded.


    I pped her butt hard "I said don''t cum" I rubbed her red butt as I mmed myself deep inside her


    pussy. Her body jerked forward with each thrust. Her pussy was clenching hard, making the walls


    squeeze my cock harder.


    "Ahm...fuck" I cursed and pped her butt again. "You are so fucking good" I pped again while she


    kept moaning.


    I reached down and rubbed her clit while my other hand was still resting on her but and my thumb was


    still inside her asshole pumping hard.


    "Oh ....my god.... Please let me cum" Alicia pleaded again.


    I increased my pace and mmed inside her vigorously fucking the hell out of her.


    "Ah .... Cum with me you slut" I gave another hard p on her butt as I ordered.


    "Ah ....Alpha......" She screamed in her top lungs.


    I turned her over and before she could speak I pushed my cock inside her mouth and fucked her


    mouth. Alicia was a good girl and took it happily. She rubbed my balls making me groan again. I


    mmed inside her mouth hard and fast making her gag. After a few more thrust I spilled inside her


    mouth and sighed in content.


    Fuck that was hot.


    Alicia drank every drop of my cum then smiled seductively "it was so good Alpha. If you need me again


    then I am all yours" she smirked "my pussy will always be wet for your cock Alpha" she added


    seductively.


    I smirked and grabbed my robe "get out"


    She slid away from the bed and grabbed her lingerie before slipping it in slowly showing her curves


    before me. Once she was dressed she grabbed her purse then walked towards the door "I will be


    waiting to serve you again Alpha" then she turned around and left.


    I light the cigarette looking at the closed door. Fuck Alicia was a sexy woman. Whenever I see her I just


    couldn''t control myself but just tear her cloths and fuck her hard. Her pussy was always so ready and


    sleek that I didn''t even need any preparation before burying myself in her cunt.


    There was a knock on the door then Ben walked in "Thatdy sent a note" he said as he walked and


    handed me the white paper.


    I nodded "what about the things I told you to prepare?"


    "It''s all done and just waiting for your order"


    "Don''t let anyone know about it. Not even dad. I don''t want anyone to know about this matter. We can''t


    take risk at all"


    "Don''t worry no one will know this" he nodded.


    "Good" I opened the paper and smirked. Looks like it''s going to be soon. I just can''t wait anymore. I am


    fucking excited about it.


    "When are you going to take action?"


    I looked at him then turned my attention outside. Gazing at the full moon in the sky I smiled.


    "This eclipse"


    And after that no one can stop me from having her. Get ready baby. You will be mine soon and mine


    alone. No one will be able to seperate us anymore.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Hardwick''s POV


    I walked inside the study and loosened the button on my shirt. Sitting down on the chair I grabbed the


    first file ced on the table. Last night was a wild one. I couldn''t ignore the shing scenes in my head.


    Fuck. I shook my head. What the hell is happening? My mind is clouded with the thoughts of my mate.


    And besides that I couldn''t think of anything.


    ~ We should not have left her like that ~ Onyx said in my mind.


    ~ Can''t help it. We have works to do ~


    ~ She looked so sexyst night. I almost thought she is kind of fairy who was sent here for us ~


    ~ Hm....feelings are mutual buddy ~


    I flipped the pages running my eyes through the content.


    ~ Our mate is beautiful and she is ready to get the title officially ~


    I frowned. Onyx is right. It has been over months and now it''s the perfect time to crown her as Luna


    officially. Though the whole pack knows about her identity but East Side doesn''t know much about her.


    I guess they haven''t seen her at all. So I can''t take more time and dy the ceremony. I need to


    arrange it fast.


    "Finally you are here. I have been looking for you in the whole pack" Ryan walked in with a sigh. I


    looked up and found him sitting on the chair with thud.


    "What happened?"


    "I thought you went out for a jog"


    Jog? I just woke up and even missed jogging time. With Savannah in my arms I don''t know how long I


    have slept. With her I don''t have any idea of time.


    "I missed jogging," I replied.


    "Missed?" Ryan frowned at first then he suddenly smiled "do you mean you were busy doing ''that'' ?"


    "You really have free time to talk about it?"


    "I am just curious. You never miss your scheduled activities you know" he shrugged.


    I closed the file and threw it aside "forget about it. What''s the news about them?"


    "Avan is not resting. I heard he is nning quietly this time. Even his father doesn''t know about it. It


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    seems he want to sneak attack"


    "He is a coward so he will definitely use that way. Since he got another helping hand then how can


    leave this matter. After All he has been so eager to step in for such a long time"


    "This is not the only thing. There''s some other news too"


    "Like?" I raised an eyebrow.


    "Like he made a peace treaty recently with a more beneficial conditions"


    "With whom?"


    "Red Hunt Pack" Ryan pushed a few photos towards me "the meeting was held 3 days ago. Our


    informers took these photographs. The condition under which the two pack agreed to have the peace


    was Red Hunt will get thend beside Valley while in return Bright Shine will get half amount of Red


    Hint''s weapons"


    "What a good treaty!" I rolled my eyes. "Red Hunt is shrewd. They couldn''t wait to get their hands over


    the property"


    "But Avan didn''t lose anything I guess. The valleynd has not been active for so many years. So even


    if Red Hunt wanted to make it as their main base or something they need to work a lot on it. It''s not


    easy to build some in such a wastnd so suddenly without preparation" Ryan shook his head.


    "What weapons are they trading?" I asked, folding my arms around my chest.


    "I heard years ago Red Hunt got a special stone called ''Cor'' . I don''t know how true it was but the


    stone can harm the wolf tribe severely. So Red Hunt has been making weapons using this stone"


    "Stone?" I frowned "I have never heard about it. Is that why that bastard wanted to deal with them?"


    "Who knows? It''s not proven yet"


    I pped the table "I don''t care about their fucking deals. What I want is for him to stay fucking away


    from my mate"


    "Avan is a really ambitious person. He won''t let it go so easily. Besides Luna was his ex mate and since


    D-"


    "I know that. You need to pay more attention to them. I don''t want them to take advantage of any small


    things"


    "Don''t worry. I will check on them from time to time" he nodded.


    "I want to discuss about something important matter"


    "Wait" he smirked and leaned a little "is it about Luna?"


    I narrowed my eyes at him "looks like you are more attentive to my mate"


    "Of course not. It''s just Jenny is close to Luna so I can hear some of their gossips" he tried to defend


    himself.


    "I never knew you are also interested girl''s gossips"


    "Hey, don''t be like that. I need to keep harmony with me mate"


    I rolled my eyes "I am not interested in your gossip"


    "So is it about Luna?" He wiggled his eyebrows.


    "Hmmm...."


    "What about it?"


    "It''s high time that I should organise a crowning ceremony for Savannah" I said with a smile.


    "What?" Ryan looked surprised "are you sure?''


    "It''s already long enough. Though the whole pack knows but I want to make it official for every other


    person to know it"


    "That''s great. I was also thinking about it. After that you can get married"


    "You more excited than me"


    "Of course" he smirked "once you get married then I can follow the rule"


    I rolled my eyes at his words.


    Savannah''s POV


    "So how''s the night?" Tanea''s happy voice rang in the phone.


    "Good," I replied curtly.


    "Just good? What the hell? Didn''t he like the arrangements?"


    "He did"


    "And then?"


    "Do you want a detailed description now?" I asked as I looked at the phone rolling my eyes.


    "Of course not. I just want to know whether you tried what I said to you or not"


    "That ...." I blushed when thest night scene shed in my mind. How am I going to say that?


    "What? I am waiting. Have you done that?"


    "Hm..."


    "What hmm.. just tell me. Did you give him blowjob?"


    My eyes widened "what the hell? How could you say that so loudly!" I scolded her.


    "Who will hear it?" I can feel that she is rolling her eyes.


    "Does it matter? You really don''t need to shout like that"


    "Ohe on Sav. Don''t be shy now. There''s nothing to hide anymore. Men like it and when their


    partners put in the effort to do it perfectly it makes them happy. Really, really happy"


    "Oh my god, Tanea you are so shameless" I shook my head.


    She chuckled "what''s there to be shameless? All man likes a good blowjob no matter what"


    "Okay stop it, I have heard enough" I rolled my eyes.


    "So you did it don''t you" Tanea said again. Looks like she won''t stop until I tell her everything.


    "Fine, I did," I said, gritting my teeth. This woman really knows how to irritate anyone.


    "I knew it" she squealed suddenly "I knew that you will definitely do it"


    "You were so sure?"


    "Of course" sheughed "I know you wanted to do it. And I am really d. At least you tried it"


    "Stop it you are just-" suddenly my head felt dizzy. I held my head and rubbed my temple. What


    happened so suddenly?


    "Sav are you okay?"


    "Sav?"


    "Yeah, I am fine don''t worry"


    "Oh thank God, I thought something happened to you"


    "No, I am fine" I replied but I still felt like my head was spinning. God, what''s all these? I was all good


    this morning. What happened so suddenly?


    "My god tell me did he like your job?"


    "You are still hanging on that topic!" I frowned.


    "Come on. I just need to know if the n worked or not"


    "It worked now stop your interrogation" I shook my head rubbing my temple.


    "See, I told you. Man are more happy if you can satisfy them in bed using sexy trucks" I rolled my eyes.


    "Satisfying who?" I heard Devak''s voice on the other line.


    "Ah...when did youe?" Tanea squealed suddenly.


    "Forget about it. What are you talking about? You want to satisfy a man?" Devak asked.


    I smirked. Poor Tanea, now she is going to face something interesting.


    "I was not talking about myself" I heard her sigh "it''s about Sav and yes don''t you dare to startle me like


    that again. You could have freighted our baby"


    "What about Sav? Is she okay? Is that fucker troubling her?" Devak growled.


    My brother... I rolled my eyes. He is always against my mate. God, how am I going to manage this


    man?


    "Why are you holding a grudge against Sav''s mate? What did he even do to you?" Tanea scolded him.


    "Why can''t I hold a grudge? That man took my beautiful sister so far. Do you think I could be happy?"


    Devak barked back.


    My eyes widened. Is this why he is always moody when he sees Hardwick? Oh my god, my brother he


    is..... Such a cutie pie.


    "Seriously Devak just because of that?" I can feel Tanea rolling her eyes.


    "What?" Devak asked.


    "You also took her here from my own pack, didn''t it?" Tanea asked.


    "Why can''t I? You are my mate and you should be living with me, fuck that you should stick to me like a


    glue" he replied.


    "In that case Sav is also Hardwick''s mate. So obviously he would want her to stay with him. How can


    you hold your grudges against him when you and him are in the same condition?"


    Devak didn''t replied for a moment then he suddenly cursed loudly "FUCK"


    "I am sorry Sav, your brother is sometimes really-" she sighed.


    I chuckled "don''t mind him. But I am just happy that he loves me so much"


    "Of course he does. And I can say that he is sad about you leaving the pack"


    "I know. I miss you guys so much"


    "Me too" sheughed "Okay since everything is cool in there I will be hanging up"


    "Okay, take care"


    "Same here honey"


    I hung up and sighed. Tanea''s n of seducing Hardwick and making him happy worked well. I never


    thought I would be doing these things one day. It''s like a dark fantasy which just happened in reality. I


    am d even though I was nervous I could perform well after all keeping him happy is my first


    responsibility.


    When I walked inside the kitchen I saw Jenny was sitting in the dining area writing something in the


    paper.


    "Busy much" I said as I walked in.


    She looked up and smiled "not really, I am just making list for tomorrow''s goods"


    I nodded "can I get a cup of coffee? My head is aching"


    "Of course, please wait a moment"


    I tapped on the white table as I waited for my coffee. Jennyes back holding a steaming cup of


    coffee.


    "Here you go" she ced the cup on the table with a smile.


    "Thanks" I nodded and held the cup. Just as the smell of coffee hit my nostrils I felt like puking. I gulped


    down, hardly trying to control the urge that was rising with each passing second.


    "Are you okay?" Jenner frowned at me.


    "Yeah" I pushed the cup little far from me "um...it''s still hot"


    "Oh" she smiled.


    "So what happened? I mean Ryan was about to meet your dad right?"


    "He did," Jenny chuckled.


    "Already?" I was surprised. I remembered Ryan was preparing to meet Jenny''s dad officially.


    "What did your dad say?"


    "Dad was angry, really really angry. He scolded Ryan for being a yboy in the pack. He even used


    Ryan saying he couldn''t keep me happy because he has many girlfriends in and out of the pack and


    one day they wille troubling around"


    I shrugged "your dad is right though"


    Jenny nodded "that''s what I feared also. Though he is my destined mate, he has many outside


    rtions with uncountable women. I don''t know how to react when one day I will meet one of them. I


    couldn''t even fight much because my wolf does have such power" sheughed at the end.


    I held her hand and smiled, "Ryan knows about it, doesn''t it?"


    She nodded "yeah"


    "Then leave it to him. He knows what he is doing and definitely he would know what he will do too" I


    assured her. Even though I don''t know Ryan much, I have heard lots from Hardwick and since


    Hardwick believes in him so much then Ryan is definitely a good guy. As for his yboy ways.... I rolled


    my eyes. Men are always like that. So noments on this point.


    "Anyways, did your dad agree?"


    Jenny shook her head "dad is angry with him. He said he will never ept Ryan as his son inw. But


    dad can''t deny the fact that he is my mate and we are fated together. So he didn''t said anything about


    us"


    "He will definitely agree wholeheartedly when he sees how good Ryan is. Don''t worry as a father he will


    definitely want his daughter to be happy so at the end he will know what should be done"


    Jenny nodded "thanks Mistress" then she looked at the cup "your coffee is getting cold"


    I eyed the coffee and I couldn''t hold back the urge. I don''t know why I suddenly feel like this. This is my


    regr favourite coffee but today it seemed so different.


    "I will-"


    "You are here" I looked up and saw Hardwicking in followed by Ryan. What''s he doing here?


    "Why are you here?" I frowned.


    "Can''t Ie here?" He raised an eyebrow.


    "I didn''t mean that" I shook my head "it''s just I didn''t expect you to be here. These days you were so


    busy so I thought you must be in work"


    He waved his hand and smiled "I am not busy today" he reached out his hand e with me"


    I looked at his then took it "where?"


    Hardwick pulled me up swiftly and sneaked his arm around my waist "I have something to show you"


    "Really? What is that?" I asked excitedly.


    He chuckled "you are that curious?"


    "Of course I am. This is the first time you are showing me something"


    "Oh is it?"


    I nodded.


    "Then we should waste time. Let''s go" he led me towards the door. From the corner of my eyes I saw


    Ryan pull Jenny in his arms. I shook my head and paid all my attention to my mate who was pulling me


    to somewhere only he knows.


    "Why don''t you tell me where you are taking me? Are you trying to kill me with curiosity?" I frowned. We


    already walked out of the kitchen but this man is not telling me anything. I suddenly felt annoyed.


    "Wait for a moment baby" he chuckled.


    "This is not fair. Just tell me"


    "You want to know?" He looked down at me.


    "Yes" I nodded.


    He leaned down and whispered in my ear "sorry babe, it''s surprise"

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Savannah''s POV


    We walked at the back door of the pack house. Hardwick opened the door revealing a beautiful yard.


    He led me outside and I smiled when the fresh scent of flowers hit me like before. I don''t feel like


    puking again. But these scents make me rx.


    "It''s beautiful. I never knew there''s also a beautiful yard behind the pack house"


    "This is a secret. Others didn''t know about it and the back door was always locked" he replied.


    "Locked? Why?" I frowned.


    He looked at me then smiled. Without replying he walked towards the small flower bush and plucked a


    yellow flower. I looked at him with confusion. What is he doing? He walked back and tugged the flower


    in my hair.


    "Now you look more beautiful," he whispered.


    "Hardwi-'''' he mmed his lips on mine before I could finish his name. The warmness of his mouth


    melted in mine when he forced his tongue and sucked the hell out of me. I moaned and held his


    shoulder for support. My knees go weak and if I don''t hold him I would fall right on the ground. He


    sneaked his arms around my waist pulling me tightly in his embrace. Our body pressed to each other


    as we kissed like there''s no tomorrow.


    He bit my bottom lip then sucked it before thrusting his tongue again. I tried to fight with him but he


    didn''t let me take dominance and massaged my inner cheeks with his tongue like he is iming his


    territory and I had to give him all the liberty to process. I don''t know how long we kissed before he


    finally let me take a breath. I panted as I tried to capture some air in my lungs. God this man always


    knows how to leave me in such a state.


    "You are so beautiful and I can''t help but kissing you hard"


    I blushed at hisment. I looked up and threw a re while he just smirked at me.


    "Where are we?" I asked him, trying to change the topic. It was all a sweet and lovely atmosphere but


    this man had to change it into a hot and passionate one.


    "I told you I want to show you something"


    I nodded looking at him. He smiled and held my shoulders before turning me around. My eyes widened


    as I looked in front. Oh my god there''s a small beautiful house in the middle of a flower garden. I didn''t


    expect that there would be a house either. Why didn''t I see it before?


    "A house?" I asked.


    "No, a beautiful memory," he replied.


    "I can''t understand"


    "You will, nowe" he held my hand and led me towards the house. There was a small wooden fence


    gate then a small path leading to the house. The area was so beautiful like a dream. There are different


    types of flowers covering the house. The dark yellow-red coloured house looks beautiful. Once we


    reached the door he unlocked the door then opened it.


    As I stepped inside a gasp escaped when I saw the house from inside. The walls are covered with


    photo frames. In a different style. There was a woman, a man and a cute baby boy in the photos.


    "What''s this?" I asked as I reached out, touching one of the photos hanging on the wall. The woman


    looked so beautiful. Her brown hair was flowing like a river where her eyes were shining as she smiled.


    "Who is she?"


    "You can''t guess?" Hardwick stood behind me gazing at the photo. She? Who could it be? I frowned


    then something hit my head.


    "Your mom?"


    "Hmm..."


    "She is so beautiful"


    "Indeed"


    "And that is your dad" I pointed to another photo where there was a picture of a middle aged man. He


    was handsome with brown eyes. Looks like Hardwick inherited those beautiful brown orbs from his


    father.


    "Yes, he is my dad Neel Leon and she is my mom Idris Leon"


    "They are really a beautiful couple," I smiled.


    "They have a good romantic story. I don''t know much but I heard some of it"


    I turned around and looked at him with curiosity. He raised his eyebrows then chuckled "are you


    interested darling?"


    I nodded "tell me please"


    "Come" he held my hand and led me towards the living room where a set of couches were ced with


    a ss tea-table in the center.


    "Mom was a member of the enemy pack I guess. When dad became Alpha he wanted to invade his


    enemies and kill them all so that there will be no troubles in future. But at the end of the war he met


    mom who was the daughter of his great enemy. When he got to know that mom was his mate dad was


    stunned but it didn''t let his grudges to keep down and killed his enemies"


    "Oh god, what about your mom? I mean she lost her family" I gasped.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "That''s the point. Dad couldn''t leave mom and mom didn''t want to go with him. So dad kidnapped her


    forcefully and took her in the Dark Forest"


    "Hm....your mom must be filled with hatred" I sighed.


    Hardwick chuckled "Right. Even though they are mates they couldn''t wait to strangle each other"


    "They must be fighting frequently"


    "They are" he replied "Dad was kind of arrogant and he wouldn''t bow to anyone no matter who it is and


    mom was always stubborn. She would not give in easily. One day dad brought a woman, actually not in


    that way but he needed her to deal with one of his enemies. But that woman took his action wrongly


    and flirted with him. At then when that woman reached dad''s room Mom saw her"


    "Your mom stayed in the same room as your dad?" I frowned.


    Hardwick hugged me tightly from behind "no matter what your mate should sleep in the same room


    baby. This is the rule so dad will keep mom in his room for sure"


    "Then what happened next?"


    "Well that woman thought mom was another woman who was kept to warm dad''s bed. So she insulted


    mom and said she could leave the room because dad won''t be needing mom anymore"


    "Really what your mom did then? An outsider really had the gut to have such an attitude like that? " I


    shook my head.


    "Well I must say she had bad luck. Because mom was already frustrated because dad was keeping her


    against her will and now adding fuel in the fire another woman showed up insulting her" he chuckled


    again "I really wanted to see mom in her that fierce look"


    I rolled my eyes "stop keeping clip hangers just tell me about it" I pped his arm.


    "Fuck" he hissed "fine, mom was already so angry because of the current situation so she strangled


    that woman at once without any words being said"


    "Strangled? " Hearing the word an instant image shed in my mind. That day when Daisy came to


    confront me I was about to strangle her to death.


    "Yeah, that woman thought she was a wolf but couldn''t get out of her mom''s hold. By the time dad


    arrived in the room he saw mom was eating an apple. When he asked about the woman mom showed


    him the window"


    "Did she throw her out of the window?"


    "Exactly so"


    "Wow, you mom is ....... So cool" I grinned.


    "Cool?" He grabbed my jaw and tilted my head so that I could look at him sideways "what about you?"


    "What about me?"


    "What would you have done if you were in mom''s ce?"


    "You want to know?"


    "Mom killed the one in anger and what would you do if you were her?"


    "I would chop off the body into pieces then hung it at the entrance gate"


    Hardwick threw his head back,ughed and I rolled my eyes.


    "Do you think I am joking here?"


    "Definitely not," he grinned.


    "What I said is true. If there''s a day like that then you would see that side of mine" I huffed.


    "Though I am curious to see that fierce look of yours but no I don''t think I can"


    "What?"


    He smiled "that kind of thing won''t be happening so I won''t be getting the chance to see that?"


    I smiled at him "who knows your handsome face always attracts women"


    He smirked, "So you mean I am handsome?"


    "You still want to hear it from my mouth?"


    He chuckled "I like being praised you know"


    "Yeah, I can see that" I rolled my eyes "so your dad didn''t say anything to your mom?"


    "What would he say? Dad already knows what would happen if that woman meets mom. He even


    warned her not to go anywhere but that woman went to find her own doom" he shrugged.


    "Hm... It''s good. How did they have feelings for eachother?"


    "They stayed together for a year like strangers. Though dad looked ruthless from outside, he loved


    mom because she was his mate. And he wanted to make her his but because of mom''s negligence he


    couldn''t move forward. He wanted her to give herself willingly to him. So one day the pack was under


    attack by some rogues. It was an unexpected sneak attack. Dad was not prepared at all. Because of


    this the whole pack was busy fighting. The rogues were cunning and they prepared a second n to


    defeat the whole pack. Dad was fighting and didn''t see his enemy were about to stand him from


    behind. But before the knife could stab dad it was blocked. Dad was surprised when he saw it but what


    surprised him more was the person who blocked it"


    "It was your mom, wasn''t it?" I smiled thinking about the scene.


    "Yeah. She blocked the knife and helped dad to win. Dad was already so into her and now that she


    saved his life it made him more amazed and he wanted to make her his in that moment. Later dad


    asked her why she saved him when she hated him to death. Mom said that even if she hated him she


    couldn''t see him die. Afterall he is her fated mate"


    "Their love story is really strange. From enemies to lovers. I think that''s the day your mom started to


    have feelings for you dad?"


    "Hm.... I guess so. After that even if they still love like strangers they behaved normally" he nodded.


    "And then?" I moved my body a little so that I could see his face. We were sitting on the couch while he


    was sitting behind me. I was almost lying on him while he held me tightly.


    "Dad tried to put all his efforts in winning her heart. Starting from giving her flowers everyday to taking


    her on dates"


    "It''s so sweet," I smiled. He looked down at me smiling.


    "You look like you''re getting more and more interested in their story?"


    "I am. I mean I don''t have the chance to meet them but that doesn''t mean I couldn''t have any chance to


    know them" it said that Hardwick''s parents died and unfortunately he had to take over the Alpha title


    beforeing to his average age.


    "So you have to tell me about them" I poked his cheek.


    He grabbed my finger and put it on his lips before kissing it "I will tell you everything I know. They had a


    long story and Sometimes when I was young dad used to tell me some incidents"


    "Your dad used to tell you about his love life?" My eyes widened.


    He nodded chuckling "weird right but dad was my best buddy before Ryan. He used to share


    everything starting from ruling techniques to his some personal affairs"


    "You both were so close huh"


    "We were," he agreed, nodding. "Though the timespan was not long enough with them but whatever


    we had was enough to give me life long lessons" there was sadness in his tone.


    My heart ached as I looked at him. Hardwick looks cold and strict from outside but he has his pain too.


    Losing his parents and taking over such a huge responsibility it''s not easy to deal with everything. I


    don''t even want to imagine what kind of hardships he went through all these years.


    I grabbed his hand "I am with you now. I won''t leave you no matter what"


    He held my hand tightly "I know. You are here, that''s why I am at peace. It has been so many years but


    I couldn''t find my mate and I was depressed. I almost thought I was not fated to have a mate, until that


    night when you fell into my arms is like a dreame true. I knew that you were mine right then. And I


    wanted to take you back to my pack but I knew I could not"


    "Hardwick-" I don''t know what to say to him. His face suddenly became so emotional.


    "Don''t say anything" he chuckled. "When I knew I had a mate I was so happy that I couldn''t wait to


    bring you back in my pack and shout to the world that I have a mate. Finally I am blessed with my


    mate. After my parents left I was alone. Ryan helped me to manage everything but when I walked into


    my room and found it cold and empty I felt lonely. It''s hard that I couldn''t show it to anyone but I had to


    make it hard for myself to deal with it. But not anymore. You are here with me and I want to cage you


    here in my arms forever. There''s no way I will let you go nor I will let anyone snatch you away from me"


    his face turned serious and there was a kind of determination shing in his captivating brown orbs. I


    couldn''t help but feel my heart jump suddenly.


    "I will never leave you, don''t worry," I smiled. "So at the end your mom epted your dad finally?"


    "She had to because dad will never stop until she gives in. Nor would he let her go anyhow. She was


    already fated to him"


    I chuckled "if I could I really wanted to see them fighting then their love converting into an endless


    romance"


    "You really don''t want them to see darling. Did you forget our story started like that too" Hardwick


    chuckled. My face flushed as I thought about what happened to us when we first met.


    Neel kidnapped Idris and Hardwick kidnapped me. Like his parents we also had fights at first. I never


    wanted to ept this second chance but I also didn''t have a choice either. Whether I want it or not but I


    was tied to him the moment I rejected my first mate.


    I sighed "at that time I was heart broken. Whatever happened in my ex pack I really could not move on


    and let myself free from those past torture. At first I wanted to reject this second bond but somehow in


    my heart never let me do it. Then you showed me what love is. Those care, tenseness and sweet talks


    and your endearments...." I chuckled "I couldn''t help but fall for you at the end"


    "Good that''s my motto too. I would never let you leave in this life"


    "So this house is the memory of your parents?" I looked around. The whole living room was filled with


    photos.


    "Dad built it for mom. He said he wanted to create a memory that will never fade even if they were not


    here in the future"


    I nodded "your dad really loved you mom. I can see it in his actions" It''s so sweet that he made a house


    filled with the photos as a memory.


    "Oh" He clicked his tongue "so you mean you can''t see my love through my actions?"


    Iughed "are you jealous mister?"


    He brought me here and told me about his parents. How can I ever doubt him and his love for me.


    "I have better ways to show you. Do you wanna see?" He smirked.


    I frowned "stop it. Is this the right ce to do that? Respect your parents" I red at him.


    Heughed "then let''s go back. I want to show you how much I love you"


    Before I could ask he pulled me up with him. Just as I stood up my head spinned suddenly and my


    vision got blurred. I couldn''t see anything. It''s all like spinning. Dizziness filled my body and I leaned on


    his chest holding my head.


    "What happened? Are you okay?" I heard his concerned voice.


    "I....." I couldn''t finish as my mind drifted to darkness. But before I could lose my mindpletely I


    heard Hardwick roar.


    "SAVANNAH"

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Hardwick''s POV


    I stared at the woman on the bed lying like a lifeless body. If I couldn''t sense her slow breathing I would


    have thought that she was dead. She was all good and healthy a few minutes ago. Then howe


    she suddenly ended up lying on bed pale and lifeless? The pack doctor checked her pulse then


    checked her heartbeat. She put down the stethoscope in her medical box then sighed.


    "What happened? Why did she suddenly pass out without any reason?" I frowned.


    The pack doctor turned around and looked at me "Alpha, nothing happens unreasonably. Every action


    has its own cause"


    I rolled my eyes "Did I ask you to lecture me about cause and effects? I want you to tell me the reason


    why my mate suddenly fainted" I gritted my teeth.


    "Oh yes" she grinned "the reason is definitely you"


    I was shocked "what? Me? Howe it''s me?"


    What the fucking hell is she talking about? Howe I became the reason for my mate''s faint?


    "Of course it''s you. Her HCG levels are high. Estrogen and progesterone will cause some effects in her


    body. She may feel tired and weak. But that''s fine, it will happen anyway" the doctor nodded her head.


    "What?" I barked at her. What the fuck?


    "What the fuck you are talking about? Why don''t you just say it in simple words?" I growled as I took a


    step forward.


    "Hey, rx. Don''t forget I am a doctor here" Sadie strengthen her doctor dress then sighed "um...what I


    meant to say that congrattions"


    "Congrattions for what?"


    She grinned "because you are soon be a daddy"


    "What a big deal abo-" my words stopped in the middle when I realised what she said just now. Did she


    just utter the ''daddy'' word?


    I looked at her totally shocked "did you just? Just said daddy?"


    "I won''t lie to you" Sadie grinned "I must say you are quite fast you know. Your mate just entered the


    pack yet you already made her pregnant?"


    I rolled my eyes "fuck off"


    If she weren''t my good friend then I would have strangled her for speaking in that way. But Sadie is a


    funny and lively girl. She devoted herself to the medical line and became a pack doctor.


    "Don''t be so rude, Alpha. You are about to be a dad. How could you always stay so angry? Your


    kids will run out of scare" she joked.


    "I didn''t find it hrious enough" I have her cold look.


    "I was not joking you know" she raised her hands.


    "Good, you are smart enough at least"


    "I know that" she turned and picked her medical box "she is sleeping now. I have given her the


    injection, it will help her body to rx. I wille and check on her when she is awake. Till then you


    can rest too. You look like about to pass out too" sheughed then walked towards the door.


    "By the way Alpha, congrattions again" she smiled then walked out.


    The grin on my face couldn''t fade as I thought about this matter again and again. She is pregnant. My


    mate is pregnant. I couldn''t believe it. Finally I am going to have my family. I walked towards her and


    sat on the bed. Holding her hand I kissed it lovingly then my eyes fell on her t abdomen. My child will


    be growing up there. I can imagine the little bud in its mom''s womb. I leaned down and kissed her


    abdomen. I couldn''t wait to hold my baby. Finally after so many years my dream is about to be fulfilled.


    "Thank you for this my love" I kissed Savannah''s lips lightly. Her steady breathing echoed in my ear.


    "You don''t have any idea what you have given to me. I couldn''t find myself happier than this. I almost


    thought I would have to spend my time alone, for eternity but you proved me wrong. You came into my


    life like an angel then lit it up with your light. Bathing it with happiness and peace. How am I going to


    thank you for this?" I said and I kissed her forehead.


    "I will never let you down. I will take care of you until I have myst breath. You and are our baby, the


    most precious gift in my life baby" I whispered in her ear as I nted a kiss on her cheek.


    I couldn''t contain my happiness. There was a sudden knock on the door. Then the door pushed open


    revealing Ryan and Jenny. They both looked concerned.


    "What happened? I heard Luna fainted?" He asked then looked at Savannah.


    I kissed her hand again before getting up from bed. Shoving my hands in my pant pockets I smiled at


    them.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    "Yeah, we were at the back when she suddenly passed out"


    "And you look happy?" He frowned "don''t tell me you have anything to do with this"


    "Actually it has everything to do with me," I added.


    "What?" Ryan looked shocked "what did you do?"


    "Something special" I grinned.


    "What the fuck man? " Ryan rolled his eyes. Jenny looked at us with confusion.


    "She is pregnant," I confessed.


    "Yes I know she is-" WHAT?" Ryan''s jaw dropped on the floor.


    "What did you say?" He still looked so unconvinced.


    "I said we are about to have a baby" I repeated.


    "Fuck, you are" he shook his head "hell you are too good. So fast"


    I rolled my eyes and Jenny pped his arm.


    "What are you talking about?" She looked at me "congrattions Master. It is such a great news"


    I smiled "thanks Jenny"


    "How about Mistress? Is she alright?" Her face was showing great concern.


    I nodded "she is fine. The doctor gave her an injection so she is sleeping now"


    "It''s good to hear. Since everything is fine then we will visit once Mistress wake up"


    I nodded. Jenny turned to Ryan who still looked shocked.


    "What are you doing? Congratte them" she scolded him then smiled before walking out.


    "It''s ..." Ryan shook his head "congrattions buddy" he hugged me. "I never thought I would be


    an uncle before I could be a dad" he sighed.


    I smirked "so you were nning to impregnate Jenny?"


    "Fuck. I just couldn''t wait to start a family. But hell you beat me" he looked so regretful "I shouldn''t have


    waited two months in pursuing her" he shook his head.


    "Well it''s all about luck" I smirked again. He threw a re at me.


    "Anyways I am still d. I can fucking spoil the little prince or princess" he grinned.


    I rolled my eyes "fuck off"


    "Easy man. I am going. I need to make babies too" then before I could say he left.


    I shook my head but there was a smile on my face. I turned and looked at my mate. After thinking for a


    while I removed my shoes and shirt then slid in the duvet andid next to her. Pulling her to me I closed


    my eyes while the clouds of peace covered my mind.


    Savannah''s POV


    I woke up feeling tired. I don''t know why I am feeling this sudden tiredness? What happened to me? I


    looked around and found its my room. I tried to sit but something stopped me. I looked around and


    found arge hand holding my waist securely. It was not pressing me tightly like usual but today it was


    just ced lightly on my waist. I sighed. How did I end up here? Last time I was still in the flower


    garden house talking about his parent''s romantic life. The. I suddenly felt my head spinning.


    "You are awake?" I felt Hardwick stirred behind me.


    "Hm..... How did I end up here?"


    "You fainted back in the house so I brought you here and have the doctor check on you" he replied as


    he sat on the bed. I also sat and he ced a pillow on my back.


    "How are you feeling? " He asked.


    "I am fine but I feel tired"


    "It happens. She said about it" he nodded.


    I frowned at him "what are you saying? Who told you?"


    He smiled "Sadie, the pack doctor said about it"


    I shook my head "it''s not about today. I have been feeling from past few days"


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" He frowned.


    "I...." I felt guilty suddenly "you stayed so busy all these days. I thought it''s about some important


    matter of pack so I didn''t want to bother you with this small matter"


    "Never" he shook his head "it''s never a small matter when ites to you and your health. Promise me


    you will tell me whatever happens in future. Not a single matter should be left behind. Do you


    understand?"


    I nodded weakly "okay"


    "You need to take good care of yourself now. Besides this time it''s not only about you and there''s also


    someone too"


    "What? " I couldn''t understand his words. What he is talking about. There''s also someone too?


    Someone who?


    "Hardwick, what are you talking about? And what do you mean by someone?"


    "You still didn''t get it love?" He tilted his head smiling at me. And I found this action cute. God he is


    handsome and also cute sometimes.


    "Get what?" I asked him. Since I woke up he has been behaving weirdly. I really can''t understand what


    happened to him. He is not a kind of person who talks irrelevant topics without any rhyme or reason.


    "I have something to share with you"


    "What is it?"


    "I thought only I could have you. Your time, your mind, your body and your heart. But I was totally


    wrong because there''s something that I forgot . But today I realised that and it''s all thanks to you"


    I frowned at his words "what are you trying to say? I am already yours"


    He shook his head "no, you are not mine alone"


    Suddenly I felt frustrated with him. What the fuck is he trying to say now? I am not his. He never said


    anything like this then why he is bbering this kind of idiotic words?


    "What are you trying to say? Are you trying to irritate me now? If yes then you won" I huffed snapping


    at him.


    He chuckled "you are moody darling"


    I red at him. My mood dropped and anger raged in my heart "since you are so interested in


    entertainment then get out and find something that can entertain you. Because I am not really in the


    mood to serve you" I turned my head to the other side.


    "Why are you so angry darling?" He smirked instead of getting angry.


    "Are you not tired of irritating me?"


    "No, actually I need to tell you something"


    "What?" I rolled my eyes. Even after saying so many things he still has to tell me?


    He didn''t replied immediately but took my hand in his and kissed it lightly "I want to thank you first"


    I looked at him. A sudden tenderness born in my heart with his action. All the bitterness I had a few


    seconds ago suddenly started to fade, reced by sweetness. But I didn''t let it show on my face. I will


    never give him this satisfaction.


    "Thank you foring into my life and lighting it up with happiness. I never thought I would get such


    love and care but you proved me wrong and made me so happy that I couldn''t ask for more" he looked


    up smiling "and all of this happened because of you. No matter how much I thank you, it won''t be


    enough"


    "Hardwick, what happened? You are this emotional so suddenly?" I asked softly. His words melted my


    heart in an instant. To be honest I don''t have any control over my mood now. I don''t know why I


    suddenly be so angry and the next moment I am emotional.


    He chuckled "because I am happy. I couldn''t contain my happiness"


    "What made you so happy?"


    He cupped my face and looked at me with extreme tenderness on his face "you made me so happy


    darling. You made me so happy, you made my lifeplete"


    "What?" I frowned.


    "Baby, you are pregnant" he chuckled.


    My heart dropped and my eyes widened in shock. What? Pregnant? I am pregnant? For a moment I


    couldn''t believe what I heard. I am pregnant? Oh my god I am pregnant. It was a huge bomb that blew


    my mind and my heart at the same time.


    "What did you just say?" I asked not believing at all.


    "You are pregnant," he smiled.


    "You ...." I stammered then suddenly a smile reced my shock. I am pregnant.


    "I am pregnant?"


    He nodded rapidly "yes, our first baby is growing in here" he ced his hand on my t abdomen. I


    touched my belly over his hand. Happy tears rolled from my eyes. I couldn''t contain my happiness. Oh


    my god, I am pregnant.


    "Our baby" I grinned while he smiled. He joined our forehead.


    "Thank you for this gift baby. It''s priceless" he whispered. His voice is almost fading.


    "Thank you too. I never thought that waking up, I will hear this news"


    "I was so scared when you fainted and I almost thought I lost you. I even scolded Sadie because you


    weren''t waking up. But when she revealed that you are pregnant I didn''t know how to react for a


    moment. I don''t know how to thank you for this"


    I hugged him "it''s not only me but us. Thank you for this"


    He pulled back and smiled "you need to take good care of yourself. Now it''s not only about you but also


    about her baby. I am already so excited to see our baby and hold him or her in my arms" he chuckled


    at the end.


    I smiled "you are already so eager mister"


    "I am " he admitted nodding "Sadie wille again to check on you. Now that you are pregnant she


    will stay by your side so that she can take good care of you. As a doctor she knows better about your


    condition"


    I nodded "okay"


    "If you need anything, you just have to tell me okay"


    "I will," I nodded again. "Does everyone know about it?"


    He shook his head "they knows that you passed out but they don''t know about your pregnancy except


    Ryan, Jenny and Sadie"


    "Hardwick, can we keep this secret?"


    He frowned "you don''t want anyone to know? Why?"


    "Don''t take it wrong" I said immediately "I don''t know why but Dney and Daisy''s action made my


    heart restless. I felt like something big was about to happen. So I don''t want others to know about my


    condition. You know enemies only attack to the weak point. And if it gets spread then maybe others


    could take advantage of it. Besides since I am pregnant I couldn''t fight with others heavily. So to avoid


    problems we need to keep this secret for time being" I exined. I really don''t want him to take my


    words the wrong way.


    He pondered for a while seriously before finally nodding his head "since that''s what you want them we


    will do it in your way then. I just want you and our baby to be safe and sound" saying that he ced a


    soft kiss on my forehead.


    "I also want this. We have got another responsibility" I smiled.


    He chuckled "yes a big one"


    There was happiness shining in his captivating eyes "I am nning to arrange crowning ceremony for


    you"


    "What?" I was surprised.


    He nodded "it''s already enough time for you to get adjusted in the pack. Though the whole pack knows


    about you but since the pack has two parts I want them to know about it too. So I have decided to


    make it official"


    "Are you serious?"


    "100%"


    I looked at him for a moment then nodded slightly "since you have decided it then it''s fine with me"


    "Thank you. It won''t be hard don''t worry"


    "Okay"


    There''s a knock on the door and we both looked at it.


    "Come in" Hardwick replied and the door pushed open revealing a beautiful red-haired woman in white


    cloth. She was holding a box and wearing gloves in her hand. She walked in with a smile on her face.


    "You are awake, Luna," she smiled.


    Hardwick got up from bed and stood in front of me giving us some space. The woman sat on the bed


    then opened her medical box. She looked up and smiled brightly.


    "Hello Luna, I am Sadie Young your doctor"

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Savannah''s POV


    "Baby, she is the pack doctor. Since you are pregnant she will be guiding you until you give birth"


    Hardwick said gently.


    "I am OB, ah I mean An obstetrician. You can rest assured about your health and the baby. I will take a


    good care of you" Sadie smiled as she ced the medical box on the table "I need to take your blood


    samples so that I can perform a test to check your pregnancy status"


    I nodded "please go ahead"


    "Thank you" she opened the box then pulled out a syringe and small tube bottle. She took some cotton


    then added a liquid on it before rubbing it on my arm.


    "Fist your fingers" she said as she checked my pulse then inserted the needle of the syringe in my skin.


    I hissed as the needle sting in my skin.


    "Can''t you do that gently" Hardwick growled beside me. He rubbed my back gently.


    "I can''t help it" Sadie rolled her eyes then pressed the cotton ball where she inserted the tip of the


    needle then pulled out the needle carefully. She rubbed the area and told me to fold my arm. I did as


    she said.


    "I will give you the results in the evening" she put back the blood sample in her box before looking at


    me "you don''t have to worry. Once I check your status I will see if I can perform ultrasound"


    "Can''t it be done soon?" Hardwick asked.


    "No, it depends on how long she is pregnant. Even if we do, you can''t see anything at all if your baby is


    in the shape of a small bud" sheughed, making Hardwick roll his eyes.


    I looked at them and smiled "you both look so free to each other?"


    "You have told her Alpha?" Sadie looked at him. While Hardwick gave her a poker face.


    She rolled her eyes then smiled at me "we are a good friends you know"


    "Good friends?" I expected that. No one in the pack dares to speak so freely to Hardwick. They don''t


    even dare to look at him. But Sadie didn''t even care about Hardwick''s growl just now, like she is


    familiar with such actions.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "She is Ryan''s sister," Hardwick replied.


    I turned to him "I never knew that he has a sister who is also a pack doctor"


    "We are not biological actually" Sadie said smiling "I am the daughter of Ryan''s dad''s close friend.


    Because of war my parents died and I was taken here. I was 14 years that time and from that on I am


    living here"


    "Now that makes sense," I nodded.


    "She is weird, don''t give much attention to her" Hardwick whispered.


    "Hey" Sadie barked and I chuckled.


    "Is your work done?" He asked.


    "Why?" Sadie looked at him, narrowing her eyes.


    "You can just get lost"


    She rolled her eyes "not gonna happen. Whether you like it or not I am gonna stick to Luna like glue.


    So you don''t really have much choice here" she smirked, making him groan.


    "Fuck off" Hardwick red at her angrily. Instead of getting scared Sadie smiled charmingly then picked


    up her medical box.


    "I need to test the blood. So I will take my leave now. Once I get the results I will provide you with


    required supplements" then she left hurriedly.


    I turned to Hardwick who was still sulking. I chuckled looking at his face "you never said you have such


    a lovelydy as a doctor"


    "Is she someone to be proud of?" He frowned.


    Iughed "looking at her I would like to think in that way"


    He rolled his eyes "don''t talk about her now. She is really crazy sometimes"


    "Oh, then what do you want to talk about?" I smiled.


    "Our baby" he ced his hand on my belly "is growing in there. My little pup" he grinned.


    My little pup~ it sounds so great.


    I looked at his smiling face. He looked so happy and content. Looks like the news of my pregnancy had


    him go insane with happiness. I never thought that this pregnancy would make him so happy.


    "Hardwick, are you happy?" I asked, looking at his expression.


    He looked up "of course I am. I have been dreaming of having my own family. Now it''s finally going to


    be fulfilled, how wouldn''t I be happy?"


    "I can''t express my happiness in words, '''' he added, shaking his head. Before I knew it he pulled me for


    a hug. I snuggled into his warm embrace leaning on his hard chest.


    "Thank you for giving this huge gift"


    "Thank you too"


    He kissed my forehead lovingly. His warm lips lingered on it for a minute before it pulled away. I looked


    up and could see the glee shimmering in his eyes. We were only two and now soon we are going to be


    three.


    "I need to inform mom dad too"


    He nodded "okay"


    I was about to pick up my phone when the door burst open revealing Ryan and Jenny. Jenny was


    holding a flower bouquet and a smile on her face.


    "Wow, wow, wow. So the soon to be momma is up" Ryan said grinning widely.


    "Congrattions Mistress" Jenny handed me the flowers.


    "Thank you" I smiled.


    "I thought I could beat him but I never thought he will be this fast" Ryan grinned then smirked at


    Hardwick.


    "Huh, beat what?" I frowned.


    Ryan gave a knowing look to Hardwick while Hardwick just gave a raised eyebrow.


    "What''s happening?" I frowned.


    Ryan smirked at me "Luna, soon there will be little Alpha running around the whole pack. I thought I


    could beat Alpha in this matter but who could have known that he would beat me first. I must say Alpha


    is really fast"


    My face flushed as I blushed.


    "Looks like you are too free to talk about this nonsense" Hardwick told him with a poker face.


    "I am working too hard, how could I be free?" Ryan retorted.


    "Oh, what are you working at?" Hardwick raised an eyebrow.


    "Making babies," Ryan replied. This time Jenny blushed. Her face turned red suddenly. She bit her lips


    and threw a re at Ryan who was grinning shamelessly.


    "What are you saying? Is that something to joke about?" She pped Ryan''s arm angrily.


    "What? I am telling the truth. See, even Luna is pregnant. When are you going to give me that good


    news too?" He frowned.


    "You are ridiculous. I can''t win talking to you" Jenny huffed. She turned to me "I am sorry. He is kind of


    shameless" saying that she red at Ryan before walking out of the room.


    "Hey, how can you leave me like that? Jen, wait" Ryan looked restless "I am leaving now" then he ran


    away.


    "He really got a load in his hand" Hardwickmented.


    "Jenny was so embarrassed right now" I shook my head.


    Hardwick rolled his eyes "that man always talk like this without thinking"


    "Jenny was angry"


    "Let them handle their own matters. Besides, Ryan was quite fascinated about having kids. That man


    torturing the poor girl whenever he gets chance" he smirked.


    I rolled my eyes "do you really have to say that bluntly? You have no concern for Jenny"


    "My concern is only for you, my love. And I don''t need to worry about Jenny. She has Ryan to do that


    for her and you know she is in good hands so even if he torture her it won''t hurt her" Hardwick


    shrugged.


    "Fine, I won''t talk about them anymore. I need to call mom and tell her the news" I smiled. I really want


    to see their reactions. Tanea is pregnant and now if I tell her that I am also pregnant then what will be


    their reaction?


    "They will be happy to hear that" he said looking at me.


    I nodded "Tanea is also pregnant. It added tion in their lives. And I am really excited to see their


    reactions when they will know about my pregnancy" I grinned at the end.


    "Since you are so excited then go for it" he smiled.


    "Right" I grabbed my phone.


    "But before you do that I want to tell you something"


    "Yeah, what is it?" I asked, looking at him.


    "I am done arranging your crowning ceremony. Since you are pregnant I need to speed up"


    "You have arranged it? When?"


    "This eclipse. It is the best day to announce your crowning. And we can announce about your


    pregnancy to the whole pack"


    "This eclipse? When is it?"


    "2 dayster"


    My eyes widened "what? 2 dayster? Isn''t it too fast?"


    2 dayster? Oh my god everything is going so fast? I am not even prepared for it.


    "Fast? Howe it be so fast? It''s already toote. I should have done it long ago instead of


    waiting for it" he frowned.


    "But just 2 dayster?"


    "Yeah, I just can''t wait to tell everyone that you are mine. My Luna, my queen" he leaned in whispering


    in my ear.


    "I am already yours. And everyone knows that too" I shook my head. This man is always behaving so


    possessive.


    "I know but I still need to do it. Everyone should know that you are mine. Inside the pack, outside the


    pack. Everyone needs to know it" Hardwick''s voice was so firm and maniptive that it made my heart


    race erotically. I looked into his dominating orbs and felt myself getting lost in it.


    "But-"


    "There''s no buts my love. All you need to do is get ready for the ceremony. As I said, I am not gonna


    wait anymore. No matter what. Everything is already decided"


    I sighed. I can''t win with this man. He knows what he is doing. And I know he won''t stop until he does


    whatever he decides. So it''s a waste to talk about it anymore.


    "Okay since you have already done the preparation I have nothing to say"


    "Good. Now take a rest. I will prepare your evening meal"


    I nodded and he kissed my temple before walking out of the room. I watched him leaving then sighed.


    He looked so excited about this ceremony. I don''t want to argue with him about it. Looking at his calm


    and happy face all my doubts and unwillingness ran away. Since he wants it then let it be. Besides


    whether it is 2 dayster or a monthter the results will be the same. So instead of worrying about it I


    need to worry about myself now. I have more important works to do. Thinking about things I looked at


    the phone screen then smiled widely.


    =========


    "Hi mom. I hope everything is well there" I said through the phone.


    "Everything''s fine here sweetheart. What about you? Are you okay?" Mom asked.


    "I am good. I mean actually I wanted to talk about it"


    "Savannah what happened to you dear?" Mom''s voice turned concern.


    I chuckled "don''t worry mom. I am fine. And what I wanted to say is something that will make you


    happy"


    "Really what is it?" Mom asked.


    I chuckled "mom, I .... I am pregnant"


    "What?" Mom almost screamed in my ear.


    "Mom, rx" I smiled.


    "Honey, is it true? You are pregnant?"


    "Yes mom" I nodded


    "When did you know this?"


    "Um.... Just today"


    "Oh my god ..... I am going to be a grandma.....oh my god, oh my god" mom yelled "I can''t believe it ....


    It''s such great news sweetheart. I still can''t believe that you are...... Oh god .... really pregnant"


    "I never thought that it would be this fast. But here I am telling you about it" I chuckled.


    "Whatever it is, the main point is you are pregnant. Oh, I need to share this news with everyone" mom


    sounded so excited.


    "Of course mom," Iughed. "And there''s another thing that I want to tell you"


    "There is more? What is it?"


    "Hardwick nned to hold my crowning ceremony. So you, dad and everyone needed to be here" I


    smiled.


    "Crowning? He is officially announcing?"


    "Yes, he said he couldn''t wait anymore and wanted to tell everyone that I am Luna of the Dark Forest"


    "It''s great. It''s like a double joy my dear. Don''t worry we can never miss your important day anyways"


    "Thank you mom"


    "Okay I will hang up now. I need to tell everyone about your pregnancy"


    "Mom, can you please keep this little secret? I mean just the closest ones to know about it?"


    "What happened there?"


    "Well..... The situation here is quite gloomy. I don''t feel like revealing this news to outsiders" I sighed.


    "I can understand. Don''t worry"


    "Thanks mom"


    "Take care sweetheart. You need to care for yourself more"


    "Yes mom, love you"


    "Love you too sweetheart"


    Tanea''s POV


    "Oh god, I can''t eat anymore. What are you trying to do?" I red at my husband who was trying to


    force feed me.


    "You haven''t eaten much. You need more protein and calcium in your body" Devak frowned.


    "I know that. You don''t have to lecture like those doctors" I rolled my eyes.


    "I am just worried that you will be in poor health. The doctor said, you need more of everything during


    this time," he said with worry shing in his eyes.


    I chuckled "don''t worry, I am already in good health and I am on this pregnancy diet so you don''t have


    to pressure yourself okay" I smiled. My husband is going crazy about my pregnancy. He is so worried


    that it almost made me insane with frustration.


    "Devak you are again forcing her to eat" dad walked in and sat down on the couch near us.


    "Dad, I am just following the doctor''s advice," Devak replied.


    "You are little overreacting my son" dad chuckled "if you continue to feed her like that, the baby will be


    more bigger and it will make Tanea ufortable"


    "Really?" Devak looked shocked then he stared at my belly where the little baby bump could be seen.


    I smiled as I looked at him. Though there''s so saying to prove his words but just simple sentence made


    Davak restless. He looked up and asked.


    "Are you feeling ufortable anywhere?"


    Iughed. He really took dad''s words seriously and it affected him. He took it so seriously that I can see


    the tension rising on his face. So I held his hand and smiled warmly.


    "Don''t be so worried okay, I am fine"


    "Really?"


    I nodded again. Just then mom walked in the living room with a huge smile on her face.


    "Honey" she called as she sat beside dad.


    "What made you so happy?" Dad asked, frowning.


    "I have big news to share. I just can''t suppress the excitement" mom grinned.


    "What is it?" Dad smiled.


    Mom took a breath "the news is Hardwick is holding crowning ceremony for Savannah"


    My eyes widened "wow, that''s great"


    "That man is really something. He is kind of fast" dad nodded.


    "There is something more honey" mom smiled.


    Dad frowned "there''s another?"


    Mom nodded "the pain happiness is that I am going to be a grandmother"


    "I know that. But is that your surprise?" Dad asked, frowning.


    Mom rolled her eyes "you are not understanding. What I want to say is I am going to be a grandmother


    for the second time"


    "That''s not new. Tanea is preg-" dad stopped in the middle when suddenly his eyes went wide "what


    did you say, second time?"


    My eyes widened when realisation hit me. My body jumped with excitement "mom, did you mean that?"


    Mom looked at me and smiled "yes"


    "Oh my god" I covered my mouth and squealed.


    "What?" Devak frowned.


    "You still didn''t get it? Mom is saying that Savannah is pregnant" I told him with a wide smile.


    "WHAT?" Both dad and Devak jumped shouting.


    "Yes, Savannah just called me and told me about it" mom nodded.


    "My princess is pregnant? I am going to be a grandfather again" dadughed suddenly "good, good. As


    I said Hardwick is really fast in everything"


    Mom rolled her eyes and pped his arm yfully "don''t joke. Don''t forget about yourself"


    "Come on. I am so happy right now" dad grinned "I never thought my daughter would give me this


    great news so soon. Good, good"


    "Fuck, that bastard made her pregnant already" Devak growled.


    I rolled my eyes "what''s your problem! This is happy moment"


    "What? How can he make her pregnant so soon? They just started to live together yet he couldn''t even


    wait"


    "Why can''t he do that?" I frowned "Sav is his mate and they love each other. So it''s not a crime"


    Devak frowned "my sister is still young. How can he make her pregnant so soon"


    "He made her pregnant just like you made me pregnant. I don''t know why you always hold so much


    grudges against him?" I red at him.


    "I was just worried about Sav"


    "You don''t have to. Hardwick is there for that. What you needed to do is worry about me" I huffed.


    "Okay, let''s finish this argument here" mom raised her hands. "Savannah invited us to her crowning


    ceremony. So we need to go"


    I grinned "great. I am already feeling so bored in the pack. It is a great chance to explore outside,


    especially Sav''s pack. I have never seen Dark Forest other than hearing the name"


    "Lets make arrangements then. We can''t bete for our own daughter''s crowning ceremony" mom


    nodded.


    I grinned feeling excited inside. This will be the first time I am visiting Dark Forest. I am already so


    excited that I can hardly control my emotions. Sav is pregnant and this added the happiness in double.


    I never thought that I would hear this news so soon. But it''s also good. Our children can grow up


    together.


    "Why are you so happy?" Devak poked my head.


    "Why can''t I be? It''s Sav''s great day anyways"


    He sighed "I am still worried"


    "Since you are so doubtful then ask Sav by yourself if she is happy or not? If she is not then we are


    here for her isn''t it? Besides I don''t think she won''t be happy anyway. Hardwick loves and cares for her


    so much. Just be happy for her okay?" I tried to persuade.


    He looked at me for sometime then nodded "right".

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Savannah''s POV


    "Everything is normal, I have checked the results and it''s all good. You don''t have to worry about your


    health and your baby" Sadie smiled cing the report on the table "Alpha is quite worried, he even


    asked me for the 5th time in this morning" she chuckled.


    I smiled shaking my head "he is always like this"


    Sadie turned to look at me "no, he is not always like this"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I have seen Alpha since I was 14. So no he is not like this always. Even when his parents were alive


    he was always a moody one. I mean, though he talks normally but his behaviour and his eyes were


    never gentle. He always had one expression in his life: the great ''poker face'' " sheughed.


    "But I never expected that he will change this much. I never saw himughing or joking with others.


    Even when he is with Ryan he never looked so jovial like he was with you. You know most of the pack


    members are afraid to talk to him directly so they used to ask Alpha or Luna to help them deliver their


    message" sheughed "but I must say Luna after your arrival there''s something changed in his


    behaviour. I mean he doesn''t look like before. Before you his mood was always surly and that surliness


    always caused others to tremble in fear. The only one who goes and talks to him is Ryan. And as for


    others they don''t have much courage for that"


    "He is always that scary?" I frowned. Though I know that he is quite dark and dangerous, I never


    expected him to be this cold blooded.


    "Scary? He is more than that. Like Santan in the hell and born as Asura to devour everyone when he is


    not pleased. That''s why the whole pack never goes against his order and refers to him as Master then


    using Alpha term. I guess you have noticed that in the whole pack it was only we siblings that call him


    Alpha"


    I nodded "I know that"


    "Hm.... But I am happy. You know it''s quite good to keep the pack disciplined. Because of his surliness


    no one dared to disobey him"


    I looked at Sadie. She knows much about the pack and what''s happening around. Though she said she


    is always interested in practicing her medical research, she is also a member of the pack. I hesitated


    for a moment before I made up my mind.


    "Do you know Dney?" I asked her.


    Suddenly Sadie''s expression changed. The yfulness gone in a second was reced by a weird


    expression.


    "Dney? Humph! That woman is a bitch and couldn''t wait to throw herself in the arms of Alpha. Her


    father could not control her anymore and paired with that slutty sister of hers" Sadie rolled her eyes


    "both sisters are the incarnation of evil creatures who couldn''t stand still if they had not ruined anyone.


    Dney that bitch even tried to frame Alpha when she was still a teenager. She used dirty means and


    told everyone that she slept with Alpha and they had a secret rtionship. I mean she is a kind of girl


    who has no shame. And that younger sister of hers is the worst. Whatever Dney says is true.


    Dney ruined Daisy''s clear state of mind by putting all the garbage stuff in her mind" Sadie huffed


    angrily. "If I could I would have injected then with a killing virus and have them force to go to hell slowly"


    "You sound like you have lots of grudges"


    "It''s not like that actually. Though I don''t interfere in this pack matter but I am also a member so I


    couldn''t help but hear everything going around. Starting from small to major matters in the pack. I don''t


    have any enmity with them but the way Dney tried to frame Alpha is really disgusting. Ever since I


    came here Alpha has always behaved warmly towards me, like a brother" she smiled "and I have also


    taken him as my brother so if anything happens to him, I can''t forgive the sinner. And that Dney she


    only made me feel disgust whenever she appears in front of me"


    I sighed "some people don''t know how to choose" I said. Just like Reese. She chooses Avan even


    when she knows their rtionship is not appropriate and also knows that he was my mate. But she still


    went for him, giving up all her pride. She gave herself and devoted to Avan at the cost of her own real


    mate. Thinking about that, I feel pity for her. Her own greed took her high yet she forgot the higher she


    goes the fall will be painful beyond imagination.


    "You shouldn''t think about this past matter now. You are now with a baby so all your attention needs to


    be focused on your baby. Or that mate of yours will have my head in his dinner te" Sadie jokes,


    making meugh.


    "Are you serious?" I shook my head.


    "Of course I am. I know I said he changed after you but that doesn''t mean he has be softer. All his


    gentleness and care is only limited to you so whether he is changed or not we can''t keep hoping for


    much. Besides if anything happens to you he will break into rage and I fear that he would set the whole


    world on fire. And I still want to live for few more years doing my research"


    "Don''t worry you won''t be dying that soon. You still need to have your mate and build a family"


    Sadie shook her head "I am not interested in this mate thing. I know a werewolf needs his or her mate


    but I am more interested in my medical term than mate thing. Besides I want to y with my little


    nephew or niece and teach him or her the medical line" she squealed loudly like a kid.


    "Who said that to you?" A cold voice sounded in the room. The door opened and Hardwick walked in


    holding a tray.


    "You really have a strong gut to pull my kids in your crazy medical field" he said with a sullen


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    expression.


    "How can you say that?" Sadie red at him. "Learning medicine is good. Just because you are a wolf


    it doesn''t mean you are all safe. And regarding your position and power the enemies are lurking around


    to hurt you. So it''s better if the pack had more doctors or it would be best if everyone learns medicine"


    she said proudly.


    Hardwick rolled his eyes "if everyone bes doctors then I will kick you out of the pack"


    Sadie pouted then huffed, turning her head to the other side. Hardwick smirked before cing the tray


    on bed.


    "Your breakfast is here darling" he smiled warmly.


    I nced at the tray and gasped "what''s all this?" I pointed at the food.


    "What? It''s your meal and you are going to finish everything here. You are not getting up until every


    fiber is consumed"


    "Are you serious?" I frowned.


    "I don''t like joking"


    I sighed feeling all helpless "how am I going to eat all these? It''s way too much"


    "Why can''t you? You are pregnant and you need healthy foods to keep you and our baby healthy" he


    reasoned.


    "Hardwick I am pregnant but I still can''t eat so much. Even if I need to be healthy , there''s a limit to


    eating everything" I smiled.


    He turned to look at Sadie "what are you doing? You need to give her a good diet n"


    Sadie rolled her eyes "I will prescribe vitamins and nutrients of course. But about eating it depends on


    Luna herself. Besides during pregnancy Luna will crave for food that she wants. And it''s better to give


    whatever she wants and in this way it will make her healthy"


    "Is that so?" He frowned then turned around to look at me.


    "What''s the result?" He asked again.


    "It''s good. There''s noplications. You don''t have to worry about it. I will be doing some more test to


    check"


    "When can we see our baby?" I asked.


    Sadieughed "don''t worry. We can do it after the ceremony. You are still in first- trimester so we can


    have an early ultrasound test to confirm the due date. The test said you are already 4 week pregnant.


    So you need to have your medicines and a good diet first then we can perform the test?"


    I nodded "it''s good"


    "The preparation for the ceremony is already done. Jenny will be helping you to pick your dress. Since


    you are pregnant I can''t allow you to take a journey to the city and tire yourself"


    "Then how am I going to choose?"


    He smirked "nothing is possible for me darling. I will have the designers bring their exclusive designs


    here in the pack. They wille tomorrow and all you need to do is choose whatever you like"


    "That will be expensive"


    "Nothing is more expensive than you love" he leaned and kissed me. His words melted my heart and I


    felt secured in his arms.


    "Hell, don''t start your PDA here. Don''t forget I am still here" Sadie cried out.


    "Why don''t you just leave then?" Hardwick red at her.


    Sadie smirked "I was appointed by you remember dear Alpha? Besides, let me tell you one thing: you


    can''t have anything funny with Luna during this period for safety. So whatever dirty thoughts you have


    in your mind, you better push it away for next few months"


    My eyes widened and my face flushed red. Sadie really said it so sharply. While on the other hand


    Hardwick cursed down loudly.


    "Fuck"


    Avan''s POV


    Finally the day I have been waiting for hase. I am finally going to have my destined mate in my


    arms again. Once she is here all the fucking problem in my life will go away. And once she is here I will


    never let her go. She was mine and will always be. Just thinking about her made my cock hard and


    twitching in pain running against my pants. Just one more day then I can just have her the way I want.


    My cock was painfully hard and I fucking need to release myself. Just then the knock on the door


    sounded and Jude came in.


    "Hi Avan" she smiled charmingly and strode inside the room. Swaying her sexy body "as the deal was


    confirmed I am here to sign the papers in behalf of my dad"


    "Please sit down" I smiled at her. Jude was a sexy woman. She was wearing a pencil skirt which was


    split in the middle showing her white creamy thigh. The white shirt she has was transparent and I can


    see hercy bra.


    "Dad said he had already checked the condition" she smiled looking into my eyes. Her full red lips are


    inviting me to devour. I felt my cock twitch again.


    "Why do I feel like you are in pain? Are you okay?" Jude asked me, frowning.


    "I am fine, just sign the paper" I tried to smile.


    "Oh" she picked the paper and was about to sign when it swayed and fell on the floor.


    "I am sorry. I will just pick it up" she bent down to pick the pen up. I could feel her stare down there.


    Fuck. I cursed inwardly.


    She got up and smirked. Then checked the paper again "All the conditions are fine. But there''s


    something I want to add"


    "What?" I frowned.


    She smirked then licked her lips "these conditions may satisfy my dad but what about me Avan? I am


    also a partner and I also need a term for myself"


    "What do you want?" I asked.


    She smiled then got up from the chair. She tried around and came in front of me. Leaning down and


    she looked erotically "you know you are so handsome. I have been charmed by you and couldn''t get


    you out of my mind. Don''t you think you should do something for that?"


    Suddenly a smirk appeared on my face "you want me to be responsible for that?"


    "I know you are smart but for now I want to be responsible for what''s happening to you down there"


    before I could say she knelt down and opened the zip of pant before pulling it down. She pulled the


    pants and my boxers together, freeing my cock.


    "Fuck" I cursed when she took whole of me in her mouth. Her hands went down to massage my balls


    and I groaned in pleasure.


    "Yes, they''re just like that. Fuck do that " I groaned and got hold of her hair then pushed my cock in her


    mouth. Jude tried to settle with my speed as she gagged but didn''t stop. I had a few thrust in her mouth


    then released myself and pulled her up.


    "You are fucking sexy" I groaned and straddled her on myp. I kissed her neck and she moaned.


    Opening her shirt I pushed hercy bra and grabbed her perky big breast. The softness of her skin


    made it even harder for me.


    "Fuck you are hard" I took her hard nipple and sick it hard while she kept moaning.


    "Um...... Oh my god please suck me" she moaned. I took her other breast and sucked on it. I travelled


    my hand and pushed her skirt up to her waist before slipping my hand in her panties. I cursed down


    when I found her pussy dripping wet. I pushed three fingers in her wet pussy making her scream.


    "Ahmm......" She clutched on my shoulder as she threw back her head and screamed.


    "Oh my god yes..... Ah..... Avan please do that"


    "You like it?" I smirked and sucked her nipples again while fingering her. After a few strokes she


    cummed in my hand.


    "Ah ...that''s so good" Jude leaned and kissed me wildly "I knew you also wanted me Avan. Please fuck


    me. I am dying with this crave"


    My cock was so hard that I could hardly wait for it. I pulled her up a little. then slipping the condom I


    positioned my cock and slid inside her in one thrust. We both groaned in pleasure.


    I fucked her hard making her jump on myp. Her breast bounced as I thrust in her. I was not gentle


    and for such a woman like Jude. She offered herself and I wanted my release so we both are in the


    same mutual condition. I want it hard and fast and she wants it wild.


    "Oh my god, you are so good Avan. Ahm... Please fuck me harder" Jude moaned again..


    I pumped in her harder than the chair I am sitting shook vigorously along with the table beside me as


    she held it. The pping of our skin echoed in the room mixing with our groaning and moaning.


    "I am cuming" Jude rocked her hips.


    "Cum" I pped her but harshly making her wetter.


    Her walls clenched around my cock squeezing it and I groaned.


    "Ahmmmm......Avan...." Jude screamed. She rocked her hips hard and I thrust in her before letting


    myself cum.


    "You are so good" she smiled then got up. Her skirt was still on her waist as she smiled at me sexily. I


    raised my eyebrows then grabbed her and ced her on the table.


    "Are you satisfied?" I asked.


    "More than ever," she smiled.


    I smirked "but I am not" then I leaned and parted her legs before sucking her pussy.


    "Oh god.....ahm....yes .... Suck baby.....suck my pussy ...." Jude moaned, grabbing my hair.


    I groaned and pushed my tongue in her core fucking it again. Her pussy leaked more juice and I


    sucked it off. I reached out and kneaded her breast while she was a moaning mess.


    After sucking I got up and looked at her. Her face flushed and she looked sexy. I threw the used


    condom and put another then I entered in her again and fucked her like a beast.


    "Oh my god. Yes Avan please fuck me hard. Please make me sore" she clutched my waist with her


    long legs. Soon we reached our climax and we both moaned as we released our cum.


    "That was so good" Jude came down from the table then steadied her dress.


    I wore my pants and sat on the chair with a satisfied smile.


    "The deal is done Avan, thanks for satisfying us with the agreement" she sighed at the paper and


    walked out like nothing happened.


    I looked at the paper and smirked. Another knock was sounded on the door. I looked up and found


    Ben.


    "What is it?" I closed the agreement file.


    "Daisy is here"

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Avan''s POV


    "What are you doing here?" I asked as I saw her walk towards me. Her body was covered with ck


    hoodie and no one could see who it was. Daisy stopped once she stood before the desk and removed


    her hoodie revealing her beautiful charming features.


    "I had to" she replied curtly "there''s so many things happening in the pack. So I had to find a way to


    I frowned "you could have just sent a secret letter instead ofing here"


    "Do you think I like to travel around from Dark Forest to Bright Shine? If it was not for the big deal I


    don''t have any interest stepping inside your pack Alpha Avan" she rolled her eyes.


    My fist clenched and I red at her. Is she mocking my pack? She thinks just because she is from Dark


    Forest she can humiliate my pack in front of me. My lips curved and a mocking smile stered on my


    lips.


    "I think you need a good reminder Daisy. It was not me who came to do the deal. It was you who


    demeaned yourself ande to find us for help. So don''t you dare to put your pride and use any kind


    of words to disgrace my pack in front of me. Because you know even if I kill you here, I don''t think your


    Alpha wille to avenge you"


    Daisy red at me with her pitch ck eyes. She gritted her teeth "don''t be to high-spirit Alpha Avan.


    Don''t forget that if it was not for me, you still couldn''t stand a chance to get hold of such a big n and


    fulfill your dark dream that you have been dreaming all the while. So you need to achieve your ultimate


    goal. I believe it will be more better for you not to threaten me next time"


    I clenched my jaw. If it was not for Savannah I would have killed her the moment she stepped in my


    territory. I have been trying to invade the Dark Forest but never got any chance nor any loopholes. I


    must praise Alpha Hardwick for such arrangements. He really knows how to secure his territory without


    any worry. Even dad also praised him for his ruling system.


    "Just spill what you wanted to say directly," I hissed.


    Daisy smirked "I knew you would say that" she tapped the table with her fingers "have you prepared


    everything ording to our n?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that"


    "I have to worry for everything because we can''t make a slight mistake. One chance is what we got.


    The reason I came here is because we have to make some changes in the n. We can''t got through


    the earlier one"


    I was surprised then it turned into frown "why is that? Everything has been set up and waiting for


    further instructions and now you are here to tell me that we can''t proceed with the n" I gritted my


    teeth as anger started to bubble in my chest "do you find it funny to change as your mood changes?"


    Daisy red at me "as I said I have no interest ining here risking my life just to tell you some


    words. If it was not for sudden changes would Ie here? I couldn''t even send the secret letter


    because the security system has been tripled. The person I sent the letter to has been discovered and


    killed on the spot. Even traveling has be hard. But I have taken all this risk because I don''t want


    our n to fail at thest moment. Do you understand?"


    I frowned. "What changed? And why did the securities triple suddenly?" Why do I feel like there''s


    something wrong?


    "Master suddenly announced that he is going to crown Savannah as Luna on this eclipse"


    My eyes widened and my jaw clenched hard. That bastard is so eager to make her his Luna. She could


    only be my Luna. Yes, I have already epted Savannah as my Luna. She has changed herself


    so much in these years. She has be powerful, she has strong family support and she is damn


    sexy and beautiful so she deserves the Luna title in every way. I know she will be angry at first but she


    will understand soon that she can''t get away from me. She was always sweet and forgiving. I just


    needed to push her a little and remind her about the time we spent 2 years ago. I believe if it was not


    for Reese seducing me that day she wouldn''t have left.


    "Fuck, that bastard" I cursed as I banged on the desk "he is going too fast. What the fucking hell is he


    thinking?"


    "How could I know that? I came here to tell you about it personally and also that I couldn''te


    anymore nor will I be able to send any letters so you have to n carefully before executing the n.


    As for getting inside the pack, I will arrange it smoothly. You just have to inform me first"


    I nodded "Since they already nned it then let them be. I won''t change the n at all. It will be better


    on our nned day. After the crowning ceremony we will execute the n. In one way it will be a great


    shame on Hardwick''s face that his own mate has been kidnapped under his nose and he couldn''t even


    stop it. And on the other hand the power of of Dark Forest will decrease and thirdly I can get my mate


    back"


    "Do whatever you want, just don''t make any mistakes. Since there will be a ceremony the pack is


    crowded and busy. I will pave a way for you people to easily slip inside"


    "My men are ready and just need a signal to execute the n. This time it will be great disaster for the


    pack, with the Luna being kidnapped and the pack in chaos it will be a interesting scene to enjoy"


    Daisy smirked "that''s where you are right. I am looking forward to it. My eyes are too excited to see the


    reaction of Savannah and Hardwick" evilness shed in her eyes followed by immense hatred.


    "You are so determined to take revenge?" I raised my eyebrows.


    "Why shouldn''t I?" Daisy gritted her teeth "if it was not for that couple my sister could have her right


    ce. My sister is so beautiful and strong then why Hardwick can''t see it but frown himself into


    Savannah who doesn''t have anything other than those purple eyes" she huffed angrily.


    I looked at her, feeling funny. If I was in Hardwick''s ce I would have done the same thing. Who could


    have rejected his mate for a woman who is not rted to me? And for a woman like Savannah I guess


    any man would die for her. But this kind of thing I couldn''t say to her. This is the best chance to defeat


    Hardwick and get Savannah even if it means by using force. I have waited enough for her and now I


    am not going to do that. I need to bring her back in the pack. Once she is here I can manipte her the


    way I want. Afterall even if she is a changed person now, she was still my mate and that affection


    would not change a bit.


    "Will you get your revenge by helping me?" I asked.


    "Do you know in the werewolf tribe what is more painful than death? It''s losing your mate" Daisy


    smirked "I really want to kill them but what can I do? Killing is just a small punishment for them. So the


    best way to take revenge is to separate them forcefully. Once Savannah is yours even if Hardwick is


    strong he couldn''t do anything. He will go insane and then will drown into the betrayal of his own mate.


    I want him to suffer like my sister. Neither they can unite not they can live properly"


    "You are really vicious" I smirked.


    "It''s all their fault" she replied and pulled out something from her hoodie pocket and threw the small


    bottle on the desk. The green liquor moved inside the bottle as it rolled on the desk.


    "What is it?" I frowned at the bottle.


    "This will help you in kidnapping"


    "This?"


    "Yes, it''s trichloromethane. With this you can get her easily without any interruption"


    "You think I need this to get her? Are you looking down on my ability?" I raised an eyebrow.


    "No, I am giving you an alternative so that there will be no mistake in the n. You can''t get inside the


    pack. You are an Alpha and you can get into trouble if you do. So the remaining choice is to let your


    man do that. Even though your men are strong, I suggest you don''t underestimate Savannah. You don''t


    know her well. She is not like normal she wolf and I guess she could handle your few men in a minute


    without even wasting her breath"


    "Her power is still limited" I told her. Even if she is strong, she is just a woman. And how hard can a


    woman be?


    "You still don''t understand? Did you forget which pack that bitch belonged to? They are the legendary


    purple n. And they are not inferior to Dark Forest. I guess if she was in her right state half of your


    pack would have lost their life" Daisy red at me. "I am telling you because if you can''t take her away


    that day then you and me will be in a danger"


    "She is just-" suddenly she got up before I could finish my words. She removed the scarf from her neck


    and the red handprint mark reflected in her white skin. I have seen this before but never thought the


    scar will be fresh.


    "You see this? Do you know who did this? It''s a creation of your dear Savannah. And do you know it


    has been over months yet the mark is still here. Even the doctor said it won''t be fading anytime soon.


    Do you still think your men can kidnap her if she is in her right mind? I guess she would pack them in


    gifts and send them back to you to enjoy" she gritted her teeth pointing toward the red mark on her


    neck.


    Normally a handprint mark goes in a week. But looking at her neck the mark still looks so fresh and one


    could clearly see how many fingers are used to grab the neck and how hard it was. She also said that


    the mark is not fading soon so it reflects the power of the person who holds the neck. Daisy is right. I


    can''t make any mistakes here no matter what. I need to perform the kidnapping smoothly without any


    trouble or it will warn that bastard immediately.


    "Fine, I will take this" I grabbed the bottle. "You should go back now. Staying here for a long time might


    get you in trouble"


    She nodded "the time is fixed a dayter so you can''t make any mistakes here. I will be leaving now. If


    you need anything just signal me and I can''t leave the pack anymore" she said then put back her


    hoodie before quietly leaving the room.


    I stared at the bottle in my hand and sighed "why is it so hard to get you now? I would really like it if you


    were that timid and weak Sh of the past. If I had known that you would run away and transform


    yourself into something else, I would have taken good care of you. Only if I was able to understand you


    better...... in the past"


    Savannah''s POV


    Next morning came so fast. I woke up a littlete today and I puked again. Sadie said it''s morning


    sickness and it happens during pregnancy. Mom called me again telling me what to do and what should


    not. Even Hardwick took the phone and listened to what mom said to him carefully. Looking at him I felt


    like it was not me who is pregnant yet it was him who is going to carry the baby.


    "Breakfast is here" Ryan opened the door and Jenny walked in holding my breakfast. After my


    pregnancy news she took charge of the meal and diet n.


    "You are fast," I told her.


    She grinned "I have to. After all it''s about the little baby"


    "Wow, breakfast look yummy" Sadie nced at the food on the tray then nodded. She turned to me


    and smiled "since you are pregnant you need good nutrition. Fiber, protein, calcium, whole grains and


    iron- rich foods will provide good nutrition in your body and your baby"


    "What did you make for breakfast?" I asked Jenny.


    "Don''t worry, these foods are healthy and tasty too. I made Sunday Blueberry Pancakes, Spinach-


    cheese egg scramble, Banana berry smoothie, Avocado toast"


    "That much?" I felt my head ache.


    "It''s not that much. You need to eat not only for you but for your baby too" I rubbed my temple.


    "I am feeling like l am about to shoot a mukbang show" I rolled my eyes and they chuckled.


    "Come on, you should finish your meal. Remember your designers will be arriving with your dress"


    Jenny reminded.


    "Yeah" I almost forgot about it though. I could hardly finish the meal. It was tasty but I couldn''t eat


    everything. So Jenny said to eat everything little by little to fill my stomach. I rubbed my belly when I


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    drank the smoothie.


    "It''s delicious" I ced the ss on the tray and smiled.


    "I know you will like it. I will make you a new menu everyday so that it won''t ruin your taste and you can


    drink new vours everyday" Jenny grinned.


    "I would love that. Thank you" I nodded.


    "Mistress, those designers are here" Luina informed. She opened the door and led a fewdies inside


    who looked professional.


    "Hello, Miss Lang. We brought the exclusive designs as Mr. Leon asked. Please choose of your desire"


    thosedies respectfully said then presented rows of dresses.


    "The event is important. Do you want to go with white or something different?" Jenny asked.


    "What''s the main colour?"


    "The dark one," Jenny smiled.


    "I would like to go with it"


    "Good choice" she nodded then walked towards the dresses. She pulled out a navy blue dress which


    has a halter neckline.


    "This is really a good choice" the designer walked forward with a smile "this is the newly arrived dress.


    It is made from pure silk and has diamonds coated on the neck and waist line. It will givefort while


    wearing"


    The dress was beautiful. It looks ssy and elegant. I nodded and asked her to put it aside. Jenny


    went for another row and picked a dark red one. It was an off shoulder dress with a backless style


    where the pearls are designed on the back. It has a split cut from the thigh.


    "This is also a good one. The material is soft andfy. It''s satin and the pearl beads will give more


    attraction on the back side" the designer exined.


    "Keep it aside" I nodded.


    "Is the selection done?" Hardwick walked in looking all handsome. He was wearing a ck t-shirt with


    blue jeans. His hands were shoved inside his pockets.


    "We are in the middle," I replied. He walked towards me and sat on the couch throwing his arm over my


    shoulder.


    "You haven''t found one?" He asked.


    "You have brought so many beautiful dresses. Of course it will take time to choose"


    "Nothing is more beautiful than you" he whispered then looked towards the dresses while my eyes


    were stuck on his face. Howe he always manages to do that? Making my heart wolf with just a few


    sentences? He really knows how to sweet-talk and tter my heart to this extent.


    "Bring that dark purple one" he said pointing towards a certain dress. My eyes fell on the dress and my


    heart raced. It''s so beautiful.


    The dark purple shade has queen anne neckline style. It was a long dress withce design.


    "This is exclusively made with silk and satin material. The queen anne neck styles enhanced the dress


    paired with the whitece embroidery attached on it" the designer exined hurriedly.


    "It''s beautiful"


    "You like it?" He asked.


    "I love it" I grinned at him.


    "Well then we will take this" Hardwick instructed. "Get ready the shoes and jewelries"


    "Very well Mr. Leon" the designer looked delighted.


    "And also leave the dresses chosen first" he added. Those designers looked and left to prepare for


    tomorrow. Sadie and Jenny left along with them leaving us alone.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked.


    I chuckled "I am fine. I am just pregnant not sick"


    "I heard you vomited?"


    I nodded "yes, it''s morning sickness. Sadie said it happens during pregnancy"


    "You look tired" he cupped my face.


    "A little bit actually. Our baby is making me all tired" I smiled.


    "I Didn''t know that this would be this hard. If I knew I wouldn''t have taken the risk" he shook his head.


    "Don''t say that. I am happy. Whatever it is we will go through together" I smiled at him.


    "Fuck you look beautiful" he leaned and about to kiss when I felt sudden urge of puking again. I pushed


    him away and ran to the bathroom again.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Savannah''s POV


    Finally it is a big day today. I woke up early in the morning with excitement. Today the crowning


    ceremony will be a big day for me. Because of this pregnancy my body is a little weak but I am still


    jovial from inside. My body is dancing with excitement.


    After bathing Luina brought me a pair of lingerie sets which matched the dress I am going to wear. I


    don''t know how she chose it but whatever it is I am d that she did. I wore lingerie then Wore my silk


    robe.


    After a few knocks the door pushed open revealing Jenny and Sadie. After my pregnancy was


    confirmed these two didn''t leave me alone. Jenny was holding my breakfast while Sadie was with her


    medical box.


    "Do you need to carry that all the time?" I pointed to the box.


    "I am a doctor. Who knows when it''s going to be needed so I prepared in advance. I can''t run back and


    forth to grab this'''' she smirked.


    "Smart one" I shrugged.


    "Your breakfast is here Mistress" Jenny put the tray on the table. "Today I brought something new.


    Since there is a ceremony tonight you need to eat little early"


    "I am not hungry though," I replied.


    "You can try a little , you know. Even if you are not hungry, have something even if it''s little in amount"


    she persuaded.


    "Okay" I nced at the tray again. The food looks delicious. And suddenly I want to eat all of them.


    God this pregnancy made me do things that I never did.


    "It''s delicious" I moaned when I ate the food.


    Sadie sat on the couch looking at me with a smirk "I think I heard someone said she is not hungry at


    all"


    "Are you mocking me?" I raised my eyebrows at her.


    "I don''t dare," she replied immediately.


    Jenny chuckled at the side "I am d you like it. Do you like pudding?"


    "It''s super-duper delicious. It''s a new recipe?"


    She nodded "I checked itst night. It has all good ingredients to nourish your body so I tried it today"


    I nodded "you really know how to increase others'' appetite. Do you have more?"


    Her eyes widened "you want more pudding?"


    I grinned sheepishly at her. She let out augh then shook her head before leaving the room.


    "I saw Alpha outside. He was arranging things for the ceremony. When he saw us going in he


    personally instructed us to take good care of you" Sadie said.


    I popped the pancake in my mouth and looked at her "he is worried about the baby"


    "Of course he does" she nodded "I have never seen him this happy. Sometimes I find it like a miracle


    you know. The man who never knew how to smile is now grinning ear to ear and it''s all because of you.


    This is the first time Dark Forest is holding a ceremony after so many years"


    "What do you mean? There''s no celebration in these past years?" I was shocked.


    She shook her head "no, you must be feeling confused but Alpha is not someone who likes celebration.


    Even when the pack achieves something good there''s only few wine toasting then it''s all done"


    "When was thest ceremony?" I asked her. There are so many things that I don''t know. But I am


    curious about it. Hardwick doesn''t tell me because he thinks it will ruin my mood.


    "Thest ceremony was the funeral of thete Alpha-Luna. On the same day brother Hardwick


    dered himself as the Alpha of Dark Forest"


    "Ok the same day?" I looked at her with wide eyes.


    Sadie nodded "yes. The death was sudden. Alpha was not in good health at that time. So when


    suddenly he died, unexpectedly Luna couldn''t hold herself and breathed herst. She lost her life


    holdingte Alpha''s hand. It was like a couple sacrificing themselves with the love they had for each


    other. It was a tragic moment and everyone thought what would happen to the pack since the heir was


    young and inexperienced. But to everyone''s surprise Alpha took the responsibility and handed the pack


    matters better thante Alpha. That''s why the elders in the East Side couldn''t interfere in Alpha s work


    and ruling"


    I nodded. Hardwick has suffered so many things at such a young age. Taking care of the whole pack


    and also handling the pack matters are not simple matters. Even Devak makes mistakes under dad''s


    guidance. Where Hardwick didn''t have his father to show him and teach him. He has learnt everything


    by himself and now he is standing firmly on the top where no one canpete with him. Such a


    magnificent character, how can I not feel proud. My chest filled with praise for my mate and his own


    devotion to the pack responsibility.


    "He is mature enough to understand everything and this kind of talent is really rare to find," I smiled.


    "You are totally right Luna. If it were others in his ce, then there would not be a Dark Forest in the


    wolf tribe at all" Sadie agreed.


    Jenny returned holding a bowl. She ced it on the tray and smiled "have this, If you want more I will


    make again"


    "Thanks Jenny" I smiled and grabbed the bowl. My mouth watered suddenly and I started to eat it with


    a big bite.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I never knew you were so craving for this" Jenny looked shocked.


    Iughed "it''s not me actually" I pointed to my belly "it''s all because of this"


    Sadie and Jennyughed together. Once I am done I feel satisfied. I even asked Jenny to make it


    again and she happily agreed. Soon the make-up artist arrived.


    "The designer brought your shoes and jewelry. And I must says it''s matching the dress and so fucking


    beautiful" Sadie opened the box which was sent few minutes ago. Her eyes were shining as she looked


    inside the box.


    "Of course it will be after all, the Master personally asked for it" Jenny replied as she pulled out the


    jewelry boxes. Earrings, ne, bracelet and a pair of hair clips. All are so pretty that I fell in love


    with it"


    "Ask Ryan to buy you a set. That man had more money and could afford fucking expensive things"


    Sadie smirked "you should make a good use of him"


    Jenny rolled her eyes "who wants his things. Humph! he always goes around flirting then wasting


    money and gifting things to his girlfriends. I don''t want to take anything from him, especially jewelries"


    Jenny replied.


    "That''s his habit" Sadie rolled her eyes. She pulled out something then handed me a tablet "here, I


    almost forgot to give you this. It will help you rx your body and give you strength to go through the


    ceremony"


    "Really?"


    She nodded "and there is another one. It makes your body strong and will keep your spirit in high


    spirits for 48 hours" she waved a yellow coloured tablet.


    "Will it affect the baby?" I frowned.


    "No it has no side effects but after 48 hours you will feel sleepy and tired because you have used all


    your energy and will put you to deep slumber"


    "How long?"


    "May for 12 hours minimum," Sadie shrugged, "but why are you asking so much? You don''t need this"


    "I know" I nodded "I was just curious"


    The makeup artist did her job well. Once my makeup was done I put the dress on and wore the jewelry.


    "Wow you look so beautiful. I guess Alpha will faint just looking at you" Sadie chuckled.


    "Have you seen him getting faint?" Jenny rolled her eyes "he will mostly lose his sanity" then she


    "Sav"


    I turned around and saw Tanea grinning at me. My eyes widened and I smiled at her.


    "You are here"


    "Yes, we wanted to take part early so yeah here we are" she nodded and walked in.


    "Savannah" mom followed her all smiling.


    "Mom" I hugged her.


    "You are looking so beautiful my dear" she patted my back.


    "Thank you mom" I wiped the corner of my eyes. I still can''t believe they are finally here.


    "Where''s the others?"


    "They are outside talking with Hardwick," mom replied. I nodded.


    Ryan''s head popped in the room "it''s time" he announced.


    We nodded and walked out. When I reached outside I gasped. The whole pack was there all in glory


    while the decorations were so beautiful. Flowers, lights, candles, slow music everything looked so


    perfect. The ceremony was organised on the open field so the decorations were also wide.


    Hardwick walked to me and stretched his hand. I shyly put my hand on his and he led me to the center.


    Once we reached there he sneaked his arm around my waist and pulled me closer.


    "Everyone here already knows why this ceremony is organised. As you know I have found my mate


    after years of searching and I think it''s high time to give my mate what she deserves. So with the


    witness of all of you I, Alpha Hardwick of Dark Forest Pack announced that She, Savannah Lang is my


    mate and now the Luna of Dark Forest Pack" he held a wine ss and raised it high "for the honour of


    weing my Luna, the Mistress of the Pack. I believe you all will give her the same respect and love


    that you have given me all these years. I''m the name of Luna" he cheered.


    The whole crowd raised their wine ss and cheered loudly. I looked at them and there''s no insincerity


    in their eyes. Finally I have be Luna. I smiled and looked around. From today onwards I also


    shared the same responsibility as Hardwick. And this pack has be my family.


    Under slow going music Hardwick pulled me for a dance. Other couples also joined us and the


    atmosphere suddenly changed into a romantic one.


    "Thank you" I whispered.


    "For what?"


    "For giving me everything before I could ask" I smiled.


    He leaned and joined our forehead "whatever I have is all yours darling. You don''t have to say thank


    you and treat me like a stranger"


    I chuckled "that''s not what I mean Alpha"


    "Really?" He smiled.


    "Uh-huh. I have never treated you as strangers. You and I are one. So how can you be a


    stranger?"


    "That''s right," he chuckled, "are you tired?"


    "Not much," I smiled.


    "Let''s sit somewhere. It''s not good for you to move frequently"


    "But the music is still on"


    "Let others enjoy the dance" he pulled me out of the dancing area.


    "Oh, I need to use washroom"


    "Okay let''s go"


    "what are you doing?" I frowned.


    "What you said you want to go to washroom"


    "Yes but I can manage it alone. Everyone is here, how can we leave together?" I looked around.


    "But tha-"


    "I will be fine. I will be back soon" I pushed him down to the chair then smiled before walking towards


    the pack house.


    I walked into our room and directly went to the bathroom. After doing my business I fixed my make up


    and sighed. Finally the crowning ceremony is done. I walked out of the bathroom happily but stopped at


    once when I saw 3 men were standing in the room. They were wearing masks and I couldn''t guess


    their identity. Every cell of my body suddenly felt alert. It''s dangerous.


    ~ do you want me toe out ~ Red asked.


    ~ no, I don''t want to risk my baby ~


    ~ these bastards, who sent them? ~


    ~ I have no idea ~


    " Who are you all?" I asked.


    "It''s not important who we are. What you need to know is that you are going toe with us" one of


    them replied.


    I clenched my first "so you want to kidnap me?"


    "Don''t waste our time" one of them replied then walked forward. He raised his hand about to touch my


    shoulder. I punched him hard, making him fly towards the door.


    "Before you step inside you should have got information about whom you are dealing with" I hissed.


    "Fuck, what the hell you doing grab her" the man who fell shouted.


    "Use that you fools" he shouted again.


    I frowned at them. What are they talking about? Another one came forward but before he could reach I


    raised my leg and kicked him on his stomach. He groaned in pain and fell on the floor. I panted as I


    red at them. I supported myself at the door. God because of my pregnancy I am losing my energy. I


    couldn''t keep myself alive if I kept fighting. Suddenly my eyes fell on the yellow tablet which was ced


    on the table near Sadie''s medical box. Suddenly an idea arose in my mind. Gritting my teeth I forced


    myself to walk towards it. Just as I reached the table I grabbed the tablet. But before I could turn I smelt


    something and my vision blurred. I couldn''t even shout because this room is soundproof and no one


    will hear me. I tried to mind link Hardwick but because of the dizziness I couldn''t focuspletely.


    "Don''t hurt her or we will be dead" I heard them muttering. My body swayed and I fell backward. But


    before it could touch someone hold me. My mind went nk and thest night I remember was my


    mate.


    Hardwick!

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Hardwick''s POV


    I nced towards the door and frowned when I saw no oneing out. I loosened my tie as I started


    to suffocate out of nowhere. Why is she noting out? It has already been over 10 minutes since she


    went to the washroom. She should have been returned back by this time.


    "Hardwick" I turned to focus on the voice. Savannah''s mom walked towards me with her husband.


    "Good Evening mom" I smiled.


    "Evening my dear, this whole ceremony is so grand. I never thought there would be so much crowd like


    this" she smirked.


    "It''s a big day for Savannah so of course it has to be grand. I don''t want anything tock on her special


    day"


    "How sweet" mom said dreamily "I knew my daughter will always be happy with you" she wiped the


    corner of her eyes "I am so happy that after going through such hardships my daughter finally able to


    live the life she deserves"


    "You are getting emotional again" her husband handed her handkerchief and smiled "you can''t cry like


    this tonight. Don''t forget it''s Savannah''s grand ceremony and if she saw you crying like this, will she


    feel good?"


    "I know, I am sorry" she chuckled, "thinking about all those things I suddenly flooded with my emotions"


    she wiped her eyes with the handkerchief. I smiled at them then turned my eyes to look at the door


    again.


    "You are looking for someone''s son?" Savannah''s dad asked.


    "Savannah went to the washroom. She didn''t let me apany her" I replied, frowning.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just washroom" mom chuckled "she will be back soon"


    Her words should beforting but I don''t feel anyfort yet my heart is restless. Where is she?


    "Everyone''s here" a cheerful voice sounded from afar. The happy face of Tanea appeared instantly


    after the voice faded.


    "Alpha Hardwick, Dark Forest is really beautiful. And the decoration for the ceremony has added a new


    charm to this ce and I must say Sav is really lucky one" Tanea praised.


    "Thank you" I smiled


    "Where is Sav?" Devak looked around.


    "She went to the washroom," mom replied.


    I looked around and gestured to Luina who was attending the guests at the side. She nodded


    understanding my gesture and walked towards the pack house.


    "Sav went alone? I should have gone with her. I wanted to use the washroom too" Tanea pouted.


    "You want to go?" Devak nced at his mate while asking.


    "I was feeling little ufortable at first so I thought to use washroom"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? I would have taken you" Devak frowned.


    "I am sorry, I thought it will go away"


    "Tanea dear, are you fine?" Mom asked.


    "I am fine mom, it''smon for me"


    "If you are unwell then I can ask the pack doctor to check on your condition" I offered "she is an


    obstetrician so you won''t have any problem regarding your health"


    "I don''t want to trouble you Alpha Hardwick" Tanea smiled with embarrassment.


    I shook my head "it''s fine, besides the pack doctor is attending Savannah too. And in this condition you


    should not risk even a small thing"


    "Hardwick is right dear. If you are ufortable then let the doctor check on you" mom also insisted.


    "In that case then thank you Alpha" Tanea nodded.


    "I will ask the doctor to check on you" I said and pulled out my phone and was about to call when an


    anxious voice screamed.


    "Master"


    I turned around and saw Luina running towards me. Her face was pale and shocking. My heart started


    to beat faster as anxiety started to grow its roots.


    "What happened?"


    "Master, Mistress..... She is not in the room. I checked her in your room but I saw it was a mess like


    there''s some fight in the room. And there''s no sign of the Mistress in the whole mansion" Luina replied


    hurriedly.


    "What the fuck do you mean she is not here?" I growled. My jaw clenched. Anger started to boil in my


    body.


    "What the hell?" Devak cursed "where is my sister?"


    "I don''t know Master but Mistress is definitely not here. I have checked every room of the mansion


    personally but there''s not a trace of her. It''s like someone has kidnapped her" Luina lowered her head.


    "You are her personal maid. Why were you away from her?" I asked her.


    "Mistress told me she don''t need me today"


    "Just because she said? Did you forget what your job is?" I growled.


    Luina fell on her knees "please have mercy Master. It was my mistake I should have been with


    Mistress"


    "Get your punishment in the East Side after this matter settled"


    "Yes Master"


    Ryan ran towards me with Jenny "What happened?"


    "Savannah is kidnapped," I told him.


    "What? Fuck .." he cursed.


    "What will happen? Mistress is already weak because of her pregnancy" Jenny gasped as she looked


    so worried "Ryan do something please" she shook his arm.


    "Let me think first baby, calm down" he patted her shoulder.


    "Who the fuck did this?" Devak growled "I swear I will chop off their head" , the veins in his forehead


    almost popping out of his skin. Tanea holds his arm trying to calm him down.


    "We can''t rush things now. You have to calm down first to find a rescue n. And it could not happen


    with an angry mind" Alpha Micah suggested.


    "Yes, first of all we have to find who took her. My poor daughter, she''s already pregnant and if


    something happens she could never forgive herself" mom said. Her eyes were dull and her face was


    pale. Those happy faces turned into worry in a second.


    "I know who did this" I clenched my fist. That fucker dared to do something like this. Looks like he is


    tired of living his life.


    "Who?" Devak red.


    "Who else? that fucker Avan of Bright Shine" Ryan griited his teeth.


    "That bastard" Devak clenched his fist "he dared to touch my sister with his filthy hands"


    "We should attack Bright Shine. How could a mere pack like them dared to kidnap our Mistress?"


    Jenny said angrily.


    "It won''t work" I shook my head "if Avan was nning then I don''t think he will take Savannah in the


    pack house. He might have bring her to another ce secretly"


    "Then what should be done now?" Alpha Micah asked.


    "Exterminate the Bright Shine Pack"


    "What? " Devak frowned "but you said it won''t work"


    I nodded "of course I said that. But it does not mean I won''t avenge my mate. Since one of the Bright


    Shine dared tomit the son, then the whole pack needed to pay for it. And as for wherever Avan


    took my mate I will find him anyway but before that he need to pay for thinking of kidnapping my mate


    with the life of his family first"


    That bastard dared to touch my mate and now his ultimate doom has started. I will see how he gets


    away from my clutch.


    "Send the news to everywhere about my mate bring kidnapped"


    Ryan nodded "got it" then he left hurriedly.


    "When should we attack?" Devak asked.


    I smirked "right now"


    Savannah''s POV


    I groaned as I felt my body stiff and numb. What happened? I forced my eyes to open and blinked. My


    vision was blurred with darkness and my surroundings were silent as hell. I moved my body and turned


    my head to the side. But all are dark. Where am I? I remember before I lost my consciousness that


    three men were inside the room. They came for me but who sent them?


    Invading inside the Dark Forest security is not easy. I knew that Hardwick tripled the security to prevent


    any outsider sneaking inside. Then howe there''s loopholes in the system and some people came


    inside so easily? I sighed and rubbed my abdomen. I hope my baby is safe. No matter what, I have to


    keep my baby and myself safe until Hardwickes to rescue me. I have to keep myself alive.


    I know he wille, by this time I guess they already know about my kidnapping. It''s good that there


    was an asion. My family is also there in the Dark Forest and it added double power to Hardwick.


    Hell, I was so happy for my crowning ceremony yet those bastards had to ruin everything. They even


    used fucking used medicine to put me into unconscious state. Fuckers, of I was not pregnant then I


    would have shown them the real me.


    "Baby, don''t be afraid, momma is here. I will protect you" I mumbled rubbing my abdomen.


    Who could have nned this kidnapping? Dney? I shook my head. ording to Hardwick, he dealt


    with her personally so it''s impossible for Dney to appear in this matter. So the remaining persons are


    Daisy and Avan. But could Avan take such a risk? Even if he takes it, he couldn''t do it without help. But


    as far as I know Master Alpha won''t allow him to do such a thing. Master Alpha puts the pack above all


    and he will never risk helping his son nning to kidnap me when he knows how dangerous the


    consequences could be.


    So Daisy is left. I know this must have something to do with her. She always hated me and wanted me


    to die. She mes me for whatever happened to her sister. So if anything happens to me she will be


    the one who will be happy. Her heart will dance with satisfaction. So this matter is really rted to her. I


    shook my head. I couldn''t link this matter perfectly. I looked around. The ce was dark yet there was


    little light flickering from the closed ss window. This ce is something I have never seen before. I


    couldn''t even use the mind link. I don''t know how long I can survive here like this. Pleasee soon,


    Hardwick.


    Pleasee soon.


    Hardwick''s POV


    "They are ready," Ryan informed. I nodded and walked out to see my members standing firmly.


    "Bright Shine was really trying to go above everyone and kidnapped our Luna. So it''s our time to show


    them who they are messing with" I shouted. They cheered loudly.


    "Tonight we will invade Bright Shine. And before the sun set tomorrow there will be no Bright Shine


    pack anymore"


    The members cheered again.


    Devak walked forward and said seriously "I will lead the group. Those fuckers dared to be so


    shameless and now I am going to give them a good lesson"


    I nodded "take care, don''t get hurt in the process. I don''t want your sister to use me for letting you


    get hurt"


    Heughed "just bring her back and that will be enough"


    I nodded. He turned around and walked towards the group. Suddenly he nced back and smiled


    "Hardwick I trust you" then he left followed by the group.


    I stood there watching him leave. A smile appeared on my face. Finally I am d that he could trust me


    with his sister.


    "Alpha Devak is too serious," Ryan said as he stood beside me.


    "Where is she?"


    "In the prison. Trying to sneak out of the pack"


    I smirked "looks like some people think they are the only smart ones. Since she dared to harm my


    mate, I will show her what hell is" I clenched my fist and walked towards the prison area.


    "Avan really nned well. His sneak attack is really dangerous"


    "Do you think he is alone? It''s all their n to snatch my mate away from me" I growled "those


    bastards, just let them fall in my hands. I will see where they can run"


    "What about Daisy now?"


    "I want to see how strong her wings have be" I clenched my jaw and turned around to walk


    towards the prison.


    Ryan opened the prison cell revealing Daisy who curled like a ball in the corner. Her head was down


    and when she heard the door opening she looked up. Her eyes clouded with fear and her body was


    shivering.


    "Are you enjoying your time in prison?" I smirked as I walked in.


    "Master....." Her body trembled as it collided on the cold floor. She dragged her body away from me.


    "Are you scared Daisy?" I asked, looking at her coldly.


    "You really had such a big courage, yet you are scared now?"


    "Master ....that..... I didn''t mean to" she stammered.


    "Didn''t mean?" Iughed "you know that the thing I hate the most is lies, isn''t it?"


    "Master please spare me" she threw her body on the floor.


    "Spare? Beforemitting your sin you haven''t thought about it?"


    "Master, I was angry. I...... Wanted to take revenge for my sister. My sister, she was wronged, they


    plotted against her Master.... You have to understand"


    "Understand?" I grabbed her jaw tightly, pulling her body up a little, pressing her jaw until she cried out


    in pain.


    "Who are you to harm my mate? Because of you, she had to suffer so much now. Have you ever


    thought about it?" I shouted at her.


    "You are talking about your sister? That slut of a sister of yours? Is she qualified enough to be


    Daisy''s eyes widened. I left her jaw harshly. She fell to the floor again and cried out in pain.


    "You not only tried to harm my mate but the whole pack. Colliding with the enemy pack and sending


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    information to them. You betrayed your own pack for your own selfish need" I gritted my teeth.


    Daisy looked so shocked that her eyes were about to roll out.


    "You know ....." Her voice trembled.


    "You are not the only one who is smart Daisy" Ryan said from the side. "You think whatever you are


    doing is a secret and no one could find it out? Do you think we are such fools that won''t be able to find


    simple loopholes in your n and discover your original means?"


    "Master..... I never told anything except about the deal. Please...... Please.... Trust me"


    "You have lost the chance. You have lost all trust the moment you decided to bring my mate into


    trouble. In the name of revenge you used all the dirty means and now want me to trust you? Do you


    take me for a fool?" I growled.


    "Master whatever I did was all for my sister" she cried out "she has been in love with you for many


    years but you never gave her a chance. She was in pain and I have seen her cry, then you found your


    mate and she tumbled Dyed from the chances to win you. In the end Dney had to live a


    miserable life. How can I tolerate it? "


    "Dney was in the position of ending because of her own past actions. If you want to me anyone


    then nd your sister herself. If she was in her clear mind nothing would have happened to her or


    many she would have been living a good life. For your sister''s own actions you can''t throw the me


    on others. You don''t have that right '''' I gritted my teeth in anger. "Savannah is not the sinner here, she


    is innocent and only loved me because I am her mate. We are destined and bonded by pure love that


    no one can break''''


    "Dney loved you too, why can''t you understand that?" Daisy shouted widening her eyes "she fucking


    sacrificed for you yet you never took her seriously"


    Iughed "Dney sacrificed? What did she sacrifice? Her own body to trap me? "


    "How could you say that? You don''t even have an ounce of respect-"


    "Respect is earned not given " I growled. "Your sister not only ruined her own self respect yet she even


    tried to her wreck other'' life. For such a selfish person like her, do you think your cry for injustice is


    justified enough?"


    "You-" before she could utter I grabbed her jaw and pinched her hard. She cried out in pain causing a


    piercing sound. I red at her hard and under my gaze her body shook.


    "Where is Savannah?" I asked, making her eyes go wide. I fucking don''t have time to waste on her.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Hardwick''s POV


    "Wh....who?" Daisy looked at me with aplex expression. Her eyes were red and puffy. Fear could


    be seen on her face clearly though she tried to hide it well.


    "You know your pretense will only lead you towards hell. So why waste time?" Ryan snorted "Daisy, I


    used to think you are intelligent but today I got to know that you are worse than your sister. Do you


    siblings have a degree in scheming behind people''s backs? Seriously, I have never seen such a


    personality in my life. You are really an exception" he pped his hand.


    Daisy''s eyes shed with thousands of emotions. She looked like wanted to speak but her lips


    trembled as no voice came out at the end.


    I pinched her jaw tightly making her cry in pain "I fucking don''t have time to y with you. So you better


    tell me everything before I force you to spill every fucking thing. Hard way or east way, the choice is


    yours"


    "Ma-master I don''t know anything" Daisy stammered gulping down her saliva.


    I smirked "hard way it is. Ryan"


    "You are a fool" Ryan snorted angrily before walking out of the cell.


    I looked at her "do you know why I disliked Dney? Since this matter is about to end I will tell you the


    truth. You were crying out because you think your sweet sister suffered injustice in my hand? You said


    Dney devoted herself yet I was so blind that I never saw her devotion and cared about her? Since


    you fixed your mind on her side then let me enlighten you with something" my gaze turned cold and I


    gritted my teeth. Anger started to bubble inside my chest.


    "Do you think your sister is innocent and kind-hearted that whatever usations she suffered were all


    false? But let me tell you, your sister is not what you think on the surface and why is that? It''s because


    she was the reason my father died"


    Daisy''s eyes went wide as she gasped loudly. She shook her head and face was clouded with extreme


    shock.


    "Master-that-it''s not true. Dney could never do that"


    "You think I have free time to joke? Your sister was the one who used poison to kill my father. And the


    reason because after her n of seducing me and getting a title failed as my father refused to ept


    her as my wife. Her grievance over this matter couldn''t suppress the hatred and venomous heart. She


    really did it so cleanly that It too years to find out the truth. Dad falling ill suddenly then leading to the


    death bed-" my fist clenched as the image of those terrible memories shed. "She not only killed my


    dad but also my mom. Mom couldn''t ept the fact of her mate leaving her so she followed him


    silently and joined on his afterlife journey. I would have shown her hell if I knew this truth earlier but she


    was quite lucky for that. Now that all her truth has been dug out from the past she has to pay for


    everything. Ruining my parents and now ruining my life. For such a person like her, there only one


    feeling that could ce in my heart" I turned and pierced her with my gaze and that is LOATH"


    Daisy''s body trembled as she started to shiver. Looks like the truth of her sister shook her hard enough.


    "It will be better for you to tell me the truth. You already betrayed me by getting along with my enemy


    and helping him take my mate away. You harmed your Luna and this kind of sin is uneptable" I


    added.


    Ryan walked in again holding a chain "Bright Shine is under attack" he informed.


    I nodded and eyed the chain "go ahead"


    Ryan didn''t waste any time as he immediately walked towards Daisy and tied the chain on her wrist


    then tied her hands on the wall. Daisy was forced to stand up and now almost hanged on the wall. I


    walked towards her and grabbed her jaw harshly.


    "Where is Savannah?"


    "I-I"


    "How stubborn!" Ryan said then attached the chain with the plug.


    "I am asking you again. Where is she?" I asked her.


    "I don''t know," she shook her head.


    Iughed darkly "fine, since you are so eager then. Let''s have fun" I moved back.


    "Ahhh......" She screamed. The chain was connected with electricity. Once Ryan switched on it would


    transfer the electric shock through the metals to her body.


    "Still not talking" Ryan roared "do you want to enjoy double power my dear. I would love to grant your


    wish" Ryan smirked and I increased the level.


    "Ahm......"Daisy groaned. Her body shook then she screamed again again the current passed in her


    body "AHHH........"


    "Alpha sp-a-re m-e. I will tell you everything"


    "You know what to do. Don''t make me repeat again" I told her.


    "I.....I..... actually don''t know where he took Luna. He didn''t make it clear because of the shortage of


    time. My work was just to-just to let his man cross the border and enter the pack. I don''t know about


    Luna''s whereabouts. But he mentioned he would take her to a different ce far from the valley" Daisy


    said with a trembling voice. Her body was shaking violently without stopping.


    "Far from the valley?" I frowned. My guess was right. That bastard really took her away in different


    ces so that I couldn''t find them. Bastard you think, you can hide my mate and I will let you?


    "Bright Shine must have another secret ce where they do private things," Ryan said, frowning.


    "Let''s go"


    "Where?"


    "To watch the extermination of the Bright Shine" I walked towards the door "increase the amps to 0.2" I


    ordered my man who was guarding the cell door. He nodded and walked inside.


    Just as we stepped out of the cell I could hear the lethal screaming from the cell.


    "What a loss!" Ryan sighed.


    "Right, what a loss" I uttered as we strode out of the cell area.


    Devak''s POV


    In the Bright Shine Pack-


    "Exterminate every fucking thing" I roared as we charged inside the Bright Shine Pack. The armies of


    Dark Forest and Snow Moon Pack are enough to deal with all these people in the pack.


    "Don''t even leave a single life whether it''s a woman or a child. Kill everyone who gets in your way" I


    ordered shouting.


    The screams of the women in the packed roared in the silent night. No one would have thought that


    something like this would happen. This fucking lowly pack was always the eyesore in my eyes and


    today they went overboard in their sins by kidnapping my sister. How dare theyy hands on her? Was


    not all the humiliation she suffered from childhood enough that they went to n and take her away


    from her mate when she finally started to be happy? I will fucking show them what hell is?


    "Avan you bastarde out. If I don''t drink your blood I won''t get peace" I roared.


    "What''s happening?" Alpha Deven and Luna Artha came running out of the pack house. Their eyes


    went wide when they saw our army.


    "Alpha Devak? Why are you here at this time and what''s all these?" Deven asked, looking around.


    "You don''t know?" I smirked "I should praise you then. It''s really surprising that you are the elder of this


    pack yet you don''t even have any idea about what your younger generation is messing with?"


    "Alpha Devak, please calm down. I really don''t know anything? Why are you so angry and attacking our


    pack like this? We are innocent"


    "Innocent?" Iughed "you are really something I must say. i really wonder how the fuck you ruled this


    pack all these years with such a low IQ of yours Alpha Deven? Did you use any kind of trickery?" I


    mocked.


    His face turned dark then red "what kind of nonsense you are saying Alpha Devak? I have devoted


    myself to this pack. Even though I don''t know why you are angry but I won''t let you insult my pack like


    that"


    I rolled my eyes "is there anything to insult your pack? Do you think you even stand to such a point to


    throw any insults? You still need to upgrade to get to the point first"


    "Alpha Devak" he roared angrily.


    "Shut up" I roared back "don''t waste my time and bring out that bastard son of yours"


    "Avan?" Deven frowned "what did he do?"


    "You don''t know?" I mocked "wow, are you still his father? Or did you mistakenly take another''s child as


    yours?"


    "What do you mean by that?" He red at me as if I would get scared of that.


    "As a father you should know what your son is doing. But looking at you I feel pity that you are tricked


    by your own son and now his son will bring you all to the path of hell"


    "Alpha Devak, there must be some mistake" he tried to defend.


    "Mistake?" My anger sted "your fucking son kidnapped my sister who was happily have crowning


    ceremony in the Dark Forest. How do you exin that Alpha Deven? You really raised well your son


    that now both of you going to hell together"


    "What?" His eyes widened and his face was stered with shock. "How could this happen? Avan could


    not do such a thing" he shook his head.


    "Couldn''t? That bastard already did it and now he is hiding her. You are still defending that useless son


    of yours?"


    "Alpha what''s he saying? What did Avan do?" Artha cried, grabbing Seven''s arm.


    "Alpha Devak I really don''t have any idea about it. If I ever knew about this then I wouldn''t let him do it.


    Alpha please give me sometime, I will talk to him and knock some sense ik him" Deven tried to plead.


    "Talk?" Iughed "there''s no point of doing that Alpha Deven. Your son has already done the damage.


    Who do you think would pay the price?"


    His eyes widened "no, he is the only son left to me. I will make him return your sister"


    "Do you think my sister is an object that your son can put anywhere he wants? What do you think of


    me? A fool? Alpha Deven you are really something. Even if you plead to me nothing will change. Bright


    Shine is doomed to copse" I hissed.


    "No," Artha shook her head as she cried out. A horrifying expression clouded her face.


    "Alpha Devak, you are angry now. Please calm down first. We can talk about it calmly" Deven tried to


    smile.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Use your trick on them who would believe in you because your tricks are


    not eptable here" I red at him.


    "Alpha-"


    "Shut up" I growled.


    "Alpha Devak, my son is ignorant and doesn''t understand the deep meaning of the situation. Please


    forgive him. I will ask him to safely return your sister back to Dark Forest. Please give me sometime"


    Deven pleaded again.


    "Oh, maybe you have such free time but I don''t" another voice rang after him. I turned and saw


    Hardwick striding towards us with Ryan.


    "Alpha" Deven gasped.


    "Since you are so unable to handle your son, I will do it for you," Hardwick said.


    "Alpha please spare my son''s life. He is always stubborn and does what he likes. I know he had


    safely" Deven insisted.


    "After ruining my mate''s reputation you still have the guts to say this?" Hardwick growled angrily. "Do


    you think this is kind of a joke? Is my mate''s life a joke to you?"


    "Alpha-"


    "Shut up or I will just seal your mouth forever" Hardwick didn''t let him finish. "Do you think that your


    solicitation will change the situation? Your son''s audacity is quite impressive, I couldn''t help but praise


    him. He dared to covet my mate and crossed his all limits by kidnapping her"


    "Alpha Hardwick- " Deven hesitated for a moment "Savannah was also Avan''s mate. She-"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "You better keep your mouth shut if you don''t want to die without knowing the reasons" Hardwick


    warned even before he could finish.


    "You bastard, you even dared to bring up the past" I growled. "When she was here all of you never


    treated her well but hurted her the worst way possible, ripping her self respect and now you dared to


    ster the broken bond in the present? Alpha Deven you really have such a huge fortitude in you to


    put such useless efforts isn''t it?"


    "My son is an idiot, please don''t take his actions seriously," he pleaded again without caring for his own


    Alpha image.


    "Your son has done what he wanted to do. Now it''s our turn to repay him with respect." Hardwick''s


    voice fell with a chilly tone.


    "What do you mean?" Deven was expressionless..


    Hardwick turned to him and smirked "surprise" he uttered before he roared with a high-pitch voice


    almost sting my cochlea. A huge ck figure shed before my eyes as the huge furry figure


    jumped over Deven followed by Artha''s heart wrenching scream.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Avan''s POV


    I smiled as I walked towards the door. I still can''t believe the fact that she is here. Finally, in my clutch


    and now I will hide her from this world. She should only belong to me and no one. As for that bastard


    Hardwick, even if he digs down the whole universe he will never find her. Now that my Sh is here I


    will see how she runs away from me.


    The two guards waiting outside the door nodded their heads when they saw me. I stopped and looked


    at them..


    "Is everything alright?"


    "Yes, there''s no problem," one of them replied.


    "Good, you were not seen by them were you?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t know about it. And the chances of them finding this ce is impossible"


    Hearing the positive answers I felt ease in my heart and once again nodded my head before pushing


    the door open and walking inside. I switched on the light and roamed my eyes around. I saw my mate


    sitting on the bed ced in the corner. She was leaning her head on her knees hiding her beautiful


    face. I smiled and walked closer to her. I couldn''t hold back my excitement anymore. Fuck, finally she is


    here again like those time two years ago.


    "Are you tired? Do you want to drink something?" I asked.


    Suddenly she looked up and her eyes widened. Her face was clouded with shock. Looked like she


    didn''t expect to see me here.


    "Surprised?" I smirked.


    "It''s you" I can see her eyes turned dark, the purple orbs of her slightly turned in violet shade. I was


    mesmerized by her beauty. Fuck she is so beautiful. Why the hell I did not notice it before and tried to


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    get a clone instead of the real one.


    "Of course it''s me" I smiled at her then sat on the bed "you think others would get the chance to get


    you?"


    "Why did you kidnap me?" She asked ring at me.


    "It''s not kidnapping darling, I brought you back where you belong rightfully. This is where you should be


    living. With me and in my arms"


    "You are so sick Avan. And don''t you dare use those disgusting endearments of yours on me. I feel


    disgusted whenever I hear you calling me" her expression changed and now it''s full of disgust.


    I tried to control my anger. I smiled at her warmly. She is angry and of course she will be. I need to be


    gentler. I couldn''t win her with force or anger.


    "I know you are angry, and I believe you should be. I am also ashamed of whatever I did in the past. I


    know it was bad and it made you feel embarrassed. I was so muddle headed that I couldn''t see the


    truth clearly and went after a fake one. But that was a past event. I am now clear minded and I realised


    whats truth"


    Suddenly the corner of her lips lifted with a mocking smile "oh really? I so believe in you Avan. You are


    such a great person and I should be feeling warm because you have realised now? After torturing me


    and ripping off my own dignity? You just understood the truth now?"


    "I know you won''t believe in me. But I will keep trying until you understand me and my points. You were


    not giving me any choice either so I was forced to bring you here without your constant"


    "You are already 2 yearste Avan. And the mate bonding you are referring to had already been


    broken the day I rejected you as my mate. So don''t think you can use a broken bond to persuade me"


    she hissed.


    I smiled "we are mates and no one can change it"


    "It''s broken and the thing which is broken could not be considered as strong one. The loopholes will


    crack it even more and at the end it will turn into ashes" Her eyes were zing with fire as she red


    at me snapping every word.


    Such a sharp-tongued woman. She even looks beautiful when she is angry. I never knew that she


    could be this alluring in her anger. Howe I was so blind that I couldn''t see the gem under the cover


    of charcoal?


    "Mate bonds are forever my dear. It could never be broken with just some words. I guess you are


    thinking that everything between us is done because you said so? But I don''t think that way. And why I


    will show you that slowly. Your mind is full of anger and resentment so you can''t understand my point


    right now. But no worries. Since you are here already, you will get to know everything slowly" I smiled. I


    hope she considers my words and behaves well.


    She raised her eyebrows " slowly? You think you have time? Are you not thinking so highly of yourself


    Avan? You think you can keep me here forever?"


    "You think I can''t?"


    "I don''t think so. I know so. No matter where you take me or keep me he will find me. So all your efforts


    will be in vain. It would be better if you just let me return to the Dark Forest. It will be good for you and


    your pack"


    I clenched my fist and my jaw tightened "don''t talk about other man in front of me"


    "He is not another man, he is my MATE you bastard" she screamed.


    Ii stood up abruptly "looks like you won''t understand me till I force you. You think that bastard can find


    you here? You are still dreaming with your fantasy. Forget about seeing him again. You have been


    away from me for so long and now I am not letting you go. Not now. Not ever" I snapped and walked


    towards the table. I pulled the small drawer and picked the injection lying in there.


    "I thought you would understand as you are a smart woman but it looks like you are so into that second


    mate of yours that you are ignoring my words and not letting it sink in your mind properly. Since you are


    so hard headed then I have to use force to make you understand it" I checked the injection and turned


    to her.


    Her eyes widened "What the hell are you doing?"


    I smirked "you don''t have to scared Sha"


    "My name is not Sh" she gritted her teeth.


    "That''s for others but you will always be that Sh for me. I know your purple n is hard headed and


    also a strong one to tame. But every strong thing has its own weakness so I am going to use it. Afterall


    I liked that timid and weak Sh of the past more"


    She tried to free herself. It''s good that her hands and legs are tied now. It will help me more. Smiling I


    walk towards her and grabbed her arm. Her smooth skin felt so good when I touched her. Fuck, even


    her body is changed in this 2 years.


    "What the fuck you are doing" Sh tried to free her arm from my clutch. I must say she is quite strong


    because her force is hard to handle. But I am also an Alpha so naturally I am more stronger than her


    physically. I clutched her arm tighter.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s nothing. This injection won''t cause any harm to your body but it will only keep your


    wolf sleeping soundly. I have tried hard to get this medicine, isn''t it good?" I smiled at her then injected


    the wolf sleeping serum in her. It was quite a miracle that I got this medicine. Though I never thought


    about how to use it, I am d, I can finally use it for good.


    Sh hisses then gritted her teeth as she red at me.


    "It won''t hurt you" I whispered and threw the injection on the ground. I leaned closer to her face and the


    sweet scent of her filled my nose. God, she smells so good. I want to feel her body against me now. I


    have been dreaming of doing this every night. Just imagining her lying all naked, her beautiful body


    being exposed for my eyes to see and her panting and moaning when I fuck her to no end. I want to


    taste that sweet scent of her, and feel how good it is.


    "Do you know how beautiful you are?" I whispered.


    "Get away from me" she hissed, void of any emotions in her eyes.


    "Why are you so moody, Sh. As your mate it''s my right to fuck you and make you feel good" just the


    thought of fucking her made my cock hard as rod.


    She suddenly pushed me hard "you have no right on me Avan. Maybe you had but it was you who


    ruined it. It was you who betrayed me, fucking my half sister behind my back making me fool all the


    time. Are you tired of fucking Reese now that you suddenly remembered that broken bond I threw you


    on your face that night?"


    Her words were harsh and I suddenly felt guilty. I shouldn''t have fucked Reese and cheated on her. I


    will always feel guilty for that but that was already past and I can''t change it no matter how much I try. It


    will always stay in my mind.


    "Can''t you just let it go? It was already a past matter. Reese is out of our life now and the only thing you


    need to do is forget that bastard and let me in" I frowned. Even after injecting she is quite strong. The


    way she pushed me really proves her strength.


    "Let go? You never let go of the past then how could I? Do you think kidnapping me will give you all


    advantages? I am not that timid Sh anymore Avan. Mark my words, I am Savannah the princess of


    Snow Moon and Luna of Dark Forest. Whether you ept or not this truth will never change. Hardwick


    wille and find me and when he arrives you can forget about living. You know why? Because he


    loves me too much to see me getting hurt" She said with a forced tone while ring at me.


    My eyes turned dark and my blood started to boil. She is still after that man? What the fucking hell does


    she think of herself?


    "Since you are so determined that he wille and get you then I would also like to witness that. But


    before that happens I will teach you a good lesson for defying me. I want to see after tonight how you


    will think of that bastard again" I napped and grabbed her legs and pulled her towards me.


    She squealed and tried to kick her legs "let me go you rascal. Don''t make me disgust you more" she


    shouted.


    Iughed "you can try it baby but let me tell you, you won''t win. Tonight you will see the real man. My


    cock is so eager to get inside that sweet cunt of yours''''


    Sh looked at me with disgust. I really don''t like that expression of hers but I can''t help it. I need to do


    it, so that she won''t be able to defy me.


    "You are a coward, Avan, a big loser. That''s why you injected me first then tried to force me. You know


    the truth you can''t win if I had my strength. I have never seen such a coward Alpha like you" Sh


    snapped.


    "Shut up" I roared "you really have a tough tongue. Don''t worry, in a minute I will use it for good. Let me


    see how long you can keep your stubbornness" I grabbed her cloth and ripped it. The material couldn''t


    wearing a dark purple bra and her cleavage could be seen clearly. My mouth watered at the sight.


    Fuck, she has a beautiful body and I want to kiss every inch of it.


    I held her wrist and pulled it above her head and leaned down. But before I could Kiss her neck the


    door burst open and one of my man rushed in "Alpha"


    "What the fuck?" I roared at him..


    "Bad news, the Bright Shine pack is destroyed. The newses that all of the members of the pack


    are died"


    My body became stiff and my blood turned cold. My pack is destroyed? Mom, dad are all dead? How


    could this be possible? The long cared pack just gone like this?


    "And another news is we are under attack now"


    My mind went ck and I stood up immediately. I don''t care about Sh now. Fuck. How did all of this


    happen so suddenly? Suddenly I heard a low chuckle. I turned to see Sh sitting up on the bed.


    Though her dress was ripped it was still hanging on her waist. She looked like didn''t care about her


    exposed body as she smirked at me.


    "I told you Avan, he wille and now you are so doomed"

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Savannah''s POV


    I looked at Avan who''s face now changed to a different kind of expression. I sighed in relief inwardly. If


    the news came littlete then I would have to kill myself. Because of his injection I couldn''t awaken Red


    and because he is an Alpha male, I couldn''t fight with him at all. Given my only normal physical


    strength it was impossible. Besides, if he had forced me, my baby would have gotten hurt and my body


    would have been ruined. I could never look at Hardwick with my dirty self again.


    "How the fuck they found this ce?" Avan roared angrily.


    "I don''t know. The news just came that the whole Bright Shine n is dead. And they are charging


    towards us" the man who brought the news said again.


    "Fuck, that bastard is too fast. He really did destroy my whole n. Fuck, fuck fuck" Avan cursed loudly.


    "What should we do now?"


    "We can''t fight with them. We need to leave first. This ce is already remote, I never thought he would


    actually find it so fast" Avan clenched his fist. I can see his jaw tightened with each word.


    "This is the most private ce, Alpha. And if we leave now then we may get caught soon" the other


    man shook his head.


    "Now you are going to tell me what to do?" Avan growled.


    "Alpha we are not safe"


    "I don''t fucking care about that. We need to leave this ce right now" Avan forced his words.


    The other man looked like he wanted to say more but before he could make a sound another man


    rushed in hurriedly.


    "Alpha bad news. They are here and they have surrounded this whole area. We couldn''t leave"


    "Fucking bastard" Avan shouted angrily. He turned around and suddenly punched the wall hard. The


    wall showed a cracking sign instantly. I rolled my eyes.


    "Are you out of ideas now?" I chuckled "I told you, my mate will find you no matter where you hide me.


    You have really underestimated him Avan. Now look at your own condition. Your whole n is


    destroyed and now your doom is knocking on your door. And everything happened because of you. Are


    you not guilty that because of your own greed so many people had to die?"


    He turned around and threw a re "shut up you bitch. All of this would not have happened if you just


    stayed in the pack obediently. But no, you had to run away and put the whole pack under doom. You


    didn''t even care about the pack who raised you for so many years providing you with everything" he


    snapped at me.


    I smirked "providing everything? " I tilted my head throwing a mocking smile "by that term of yours you


    mean the 2 times meal per day? Or are you referring to the humiliation I have suffered all these years?


    Let''s not talk about others, turn to you, who was ashamed of showing me as your mate in the pack yet


    went around hooking up with Reese and fucking her all around. Then when you get caught you wanted


    to make a deal by substituting me in the dark? Is that what you mean by everything? Will all of this


    happen if that sinister couple snatched me away from my own parents? If you want to me then


    me them then me yourself"


    "But unfortunately that sinister couple is already dead isn''t it? And you are already left alone" my smirk


    grew wider "do you feel good now? How''s the feeling of being alone? Like I felt all those years I lived in


    that fucking ce"


    Avan''s eyes turned dark as he red at me angrily. He walked forward then pped me hard making


    my head turn at the side. I can feel blood flowing from the corner of my lips. But instead of feeling angry


    or pain it just made me smirk.


    "Shut your mouth if you want to stay in a good position. You talk too much. Let me clear the outside


    mess first then you will see how I deal with you bitch"


    I turned my head to look at him again "do you know what? You are a coward, Avan. So much of a


    coward that you don''t have the courage to listen to the truth. I really wonder how I couldn''t see this face


    of yours and was so obsessed loving you all those years. I truly regret it" I snapped at him.


    "You fucking bit-" before Avan could say a earth shattering roar echoed outside. My heart jumped


    suddenly then it started to beat faster.


    He is here,


    My mate,


    My other half,


    My man,


    The father of my little baby.


    "Fuck" Avan cursed as he looked at the door.


    "We need to stop them" the two other men ran out hurriedly.


    Avan turned to look at me again "you are so into that man isn''t it? Fine, today I will kill that bastard


    infront of your eyes then I will fuck you so hard that you until you remember nothing but me"


    I smiled "dream and reality are two different things Avan. Before you turn dream into reality, you need


    to see if you have such ability or not"


    He didn''t say anything but red at me hard. I gave him a mocking smirk, making him more angry.


    "We will see" he turned and about to step but the door flung open. I turned my head only to be pinned


    under the familiar dominating brown orbs. My eyes suddenly brimmed with tears as I saw his face. My


    mate, my Hardwick, was standing on the door steps ring at us. He was shirtless and only wearing


    pants. His muscles fixed and bulged making him more masculine if possible.


    He is here. I closed my eyes and sighed in relief. When I opened my eyes again, I found him ring at


    Avan.


    "You really have such big courage toy your hands on my mate" Hardwick red at Avan.


    "She was my mate first," Avan retorted.


    Hardwickughed "too bad, you never cared. You never knew the worth of your mate. You have lost the


    chance and now she is mine" his sexy lips hooked up "you never knew what you were missing"


    "Bastard, how dare you say that?" Avan growled.


    "A coward like you doesn''t even enter my eyes" Hardwick retorted smirking.


    "Since you are so over confident I will show you who has the real power here. Today I will drag you into


    hell infront of her eyes" Avan roared.


    "Even if I have to go to hell, I will drag you down with me you coward"


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Then they both charged towards each other. Both of them were Alpha blood and their powers are


    almost the same. Avan threw punches towards Hardwick but he avoided it gracefully. Taking the


    chance Hardwick threw a hard punch on Avan''s chest making him fall on the ground.


    "Fuck" Avan cursed as he wiped the blood from his lips.


    "Is that your power?" Hardwick smirked. This man never leaves any chance to mock others. I wanted to


    roll my eyes.


    Avan got up and charged again. This time he kicked Hardwick hard. Hardwick moved back, hitting his


    back on the nearest wall. My eyes widened as I called out.


    "Hardwick"


    He looked up then smiled "I am fine baby. Don''t worry" he strengthened himself then rushed towards


    Avan. He threw uncountable punches on Avan''s face which Avan tried to avoid. Both of them fought


    hard but it''s hard to decide who is stronger. Because they both are the Alpha so their strength is


    stronger than others. Few secondster they both pushed themselves away. ring at each other they


    growled.


    "Today is yourst day on this earth you bastard" Avan roared then shifted into his wolf form. My eyes


    widened. I never witnessed him like this though I used to imagine myself in my fantasy. But today


    seeing his wolf I don''t feel anything.


    "I will dig your grave here" Hardwick growled then shifted too. My eyes fixed on his posture. Soon my


    eyes met with dominating one. His ck eyes almost clouded the white spaces. His dark ck hair


    was shiny as he stood there with his majestic appearance. Huge and dark. My eyes couldn''t move as


    it''s fixed on my mate. This is the first time I am seeing Onyx. He is so handsome, beyond imagination.


    They roared and attacked each other. Their attack was so fierce that it made my heart jump. They


    growled as they fought trying to show dominance over each other. The Alpha fights were the most


    dangerous one. It won''t stop until one of them dies dering the victory of survival. Onyx jumped on


    Avan and stretched his paw attacking him.


    "Sav" a panicked tone reached my ear making me look at the door. Devak rushed towards me with a


    concerned expression.


    "Are you alright?" He pulled me for a hug.


    "Yeah" I nodded.


    "Fuck. That bastard tried to force you" he cursed when he saw my half naked state. He quickly


    removed his shirt and made me wear it. He held me in his arms then broke the ties before pulling me


    up.


    "Are you hurt anywhere?" He asked again.


    "No" I shook my head. Just then a loud growl echoed in the room. I turned my head only to find Avan''s


    lifeless body lying in the pool of blood. I stared at his lifeless body. Only if he could just stay out of my


    life, he would still be alive. I shook my head. Even though I have broken the bond but he was my first


    mate and seeing him die in front of me is really ufortable.


    Hardwick shifted back in human form then strode towards me. As soon as he reached me he pulled me


    for a hug.


    "I almost thought I lost you my love" he whispered in my ear, nting sweet kisses.


    I hugged him tighter "I was so scared. I thought you won''t be able toe in time" I cried. All the


    emotions I was holding back earlier started to pour out.


    "Shh..... Don''t cry. Everything is fine now. All those trouble makers are dead now. No one wille


    after you" he kissed forehead.


    "Are you hurt?"


    I shook my head "no, he injected me with something and made Red sleep in me"


    "We will find a way to awaken her again. For now you need to rest" he scooped me up in his arms


    before striding out of the room.


    The whole pack members were waiting outside the house. But my eyes widened as shock stered on


    my face when I saw the familiar face standing among the crowd.


    "Reese?" I gasped. "What is she doing here?"


    "She was the one who told us about this ce," Hardwick replied.


    "She told you?" I frowned then looked at her again.


    Reese looked quite changed now. She was wearing a light purple knee length dress. Her facial make


    up was light. Not like the past who used to show off. She looked like apletely different person. She


    smiled slightly at me. But I can see there was nothing but emptiness in her eyes. Her face was pale


    and she looked weak.


    "Hi Savannah"


    "You-"


    "I know. It''s a long story anyways" she shook her head.


    "Because you helped me find my mate, I will spare your life. Until you find your ce to stay you can


    be a guest in Dark Forest" Hardwick said.


    Reese looked shocked but then nodded lightly. I turned my head and looked at my mate. He is


    forgiving her? I know that Bright Shine is already gone from the history of the wolf tribe. And it was


    Reese''s home and now she is homeless. But I never thought Hardwick would offer her help.


    He looked at me and smiled "everything is over now darling. Let''s go home. Everyone is waiting for us"


    I smiled and nodded before cing my head on his chest. He was still holding me in bridal style.


    "Yes, let''s go home"


    Everything is over, Finally.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Savannah''s POV


    "Are you fine?"


    I chuckled "7th time"


    "What?* He looked confused.


    "This is the 7th time you are asking me"


    "I can''t help it" he shook his head then checked my body again rubbing slowly "that bastard dared to


    "Hardwick, he is dead already. He got what he deserved" I tried to calm him down.


    "I still felt like going back and shred his body into pieces"


    I shook my head "he is dead. You don''t have to get your hands dirty by doing that. For a person like


    him, it will only stain your hand with his filthy blood"


    Hardwick caressed my cheek softly "I will ask Sadie to put ointment on your cheek. It''s still red"


    I smiled "I am fine, nothing happened to me. Do you know why? Because you came to save me. You


    came at the right time. How am I going to thank you for this?"


    He leaned and joined our forehead "just stay by my side forever"


    "Hardwick"


    "Yes"


    "I love you"


    "I love you more baby" he whispered, kissing me. The familiar taste filled my mouth. That dominating


    taste of him melted my heart in an instant.


    "Where is she?" The door flung open, startling me.


    "Fuck" he cursed then red at the person standing at the door.


    "Opps, I didn''t know you both......" Sadie grinned "uh, I will juste in a minute"


    "Stop right there," Hardwick said coldly. He got up from bed "since you are already here. Juste and


    do your work"


    Sadie walked in smiling and put her medical box down on the table.


    "Next time you better be careful or I will chop your head" Hardwick hissed at her.


    "Haha, I will take care" Sadieughed nervously. I shook my head rolling my eyes.


    Sadie sat on the bed and checked my pulse "hmm.. it''s normal. Because of too many activities your


    body is tired. You need a good amount of rest Luna. I will prescribe some medicine that will help you


    recover your body from exhaustion"


    "Sadie, I need to tell you something"


    "What is it?"


    "Um...on the kidnapping night I took that tablet you showed me. If it was not for it, I wouldn''t be able to


    survive and make my body stronger to stay active"


    She nodded "I know, I found the pill missing. But don''t worry it won''t affect your baby" she assured.


    "There''s something else too," I sighed. "Avan injected me with a kind of drug that will keep my wolf


    sleep, weakening my power. Can you help me with that?"


    "He did?" She frowned. "I never thought they would get such medicine" she shook her head then pulled


    out an injection "don''t worry, I have been researching about it for years already and you are lucky that I


    finally found the antidote" she smiled.


    "Why does that make such medicine?" I asked as Sadie prepared to inject me with the antidote.


    "To defeat enemies" Hardwick answered "it will cause the inner wolf to sleep which will definitely


    weaken one''s power and strength. And that situation was the perfect time to kill your enemies without


    exhausting yourself"


    "Done" Sadie smiled "your wolf will wake up in few hours"


    "Thanks" I smiled.


    Sheughed "don''t embarrass me by thanking"


    "Savannah" Mom and dad walked in hurriedly.


    "Mom, dad," I smiled.


    "How are you sweetheart?" Mom looked worried.


    "I am fine mom" I smiled trying to assure her "Sadie also checked me and said there''s nothing to worry"


    "Thank God, I have been so worried," she cried.


    "Are you alright princess?" Dad asked.


    I nodded "yes dad"


    He turned to Hardwick and patted his shoulder with a proud look "you are worthy to be the Alpha of


    Dark Forest. You know how to handle things even in difficult situations. Thank you for saving my


    daughter and bringing her back unharmed"


    "It''s my responsibility towards my mate. Please don''t thank me. As long as I am alive, I will never let


    anyone bully her no matter what" Hardwick replied.


    "I am really proud of you son" then they hugged. I smiled looking at them. Dad really epted him


    wholeheartedly and it makes me happy to see them like this.


    "Everyone is here" Tanea joined in with Devak.


    "I am so d to see you here darling" Tanea hugged me smiling.


    "Thanks"


    I looked at my brother "how did you guys find me so fast?"


    "We wouldn''t be able to if it was not for that so-called sister of yours" Devak replied "but I am d she


    chose the right thing and helped us to locate you or anything could have happened" he shook his head.


    "I am really surprised to see her there. I mean since I started to understand things I just knew she is


    always hostile towards me no matter what I did. She used to put all the me she did in the past


    making me fool before everyone. But howe she suddenly changed so that she came forward to


    help me?" Thinking about the past made me stunned. Thest thing I was expecting anyone to be my


    saviour was Reese. Even though she came out at the right time, I couldn''t help but be shocked at her


    actions.


    "May be she understand now" mom replied "time changes everything including people''s heart and


    thinking"


    "But she is not reliable," Devak snorted.


    "She doesn''t have a ce to live, Dev" Tanea frowned "though she made mistakes but it was also her


    who helped you in the end. Just think if she didn''t offer the location then what would have happened to


    Sav. That''s why even if you do don''t like her, you don''t need to insult her"


    "Fine, I will just stay away from her, that''s all. If I don''t see her then I don''t need to be angry"


    Tanea rolled her eyes then looked at me "even if you two are not blood rted but you stayed with her


    as sister. Sav I think she has changed and since she was the one who saved you, you should at least


    thank her. So that you won''t have any debt from her"


    I nodded "I will. There''s also many things I want to know from her.


    Later that evening, I felt good. After taking medicine and eating well I walked towards the garden. I


    stopped on my track when I saw a figure sitting under the small gazebo in the garden. Giving some


    thought I walked towards it.


    "Can I sit?" I asked once I reached there.


    Reese turned around looking stunned "uh, yeah of course. It''s your ce anyways"


    I sat down on the chair and looked at her. She has changed. She looked pale and aged with her current


    form. She used to look vibrant, always starting from clothing to shoes, she always liked to show off. But


    now looking at her looks like she is not the same person.


    I sighed "I am sorry for your parents"


    "You don''t have to" she shook her head. Her voice was gentle and there was no proudness like it used


    to before.


    "You are not resentful?" I asked.


    "Is there any point?" She looked at me "everything happened was caused by Avan himself. So the


    main culprit here was him. He died but he took the pack with him"


    "Why do I feel that You are not sad because he died?" I frowned. She used to love him so much. But


    her eyes were not showing any pain for him.


    "There''s no point to be sad thinking about him" her reply was quite shocking. I couldn''t hold back the


    stunned expression of mine.


    "You were so in love with him, weren''t you?" I asked her.


    She shook her head "I made a mistake. I thought he was a prince who would put charm in my life but I


    was wrong. I understood the reality sote until I had nothing. It''s all be empty"


    I frowned "Reese you-"


    "I am sorry" she stopped me in the middle. I looked at her.


    "I know saying sorry won''t change anything. But still I want to say sorry to you. Whatever I did in the


    past, humiliating you, mocking you and even snatching your real mate" she shook her head "I was such


    a dumb"


    "What happened to you Resse? You are not like this"


    "Because I understood the reality. Understood that dreams and reality are too different things. It''s okay


    to dream but it''s not okay to take the dream as reality. I have been wanting the man all my life who was


    not mine in the first ce. Avan was never mine no matter how much I tried to get him. I thought by


    seducing him and getting favoured by him, I can achieve things but I was wrong. I should not have


    been blinded by greed and made these mistakes. At the end it left me nothing but a broken heart" her


    voice sounded so painful that it hit the weak spot of heart.


    "You should have epted your real mate Reese instead of rejecting him," I told her.


    Reese turned to me with a surprised look "you ....you knew?"


    "No, I guessed" I shrugged "but looks like it''s true"


    "I couldn''t. He was good but I was not. I have devoted myself to Avan even after losing my virginity.


    And for my mate....." She paused, "I have nothing to give him. My body was not pure nor my mind and


    heart. I know it was wrong but even if I epted him, would he love me after knowing the truth?" Her


    eyes filled with pain "It is better for him to find another if possible than leaving me. I don''t want my past


    or my situation"


    I hold her hand "mates are not about physical love. Mate is a connection from the heart. Maybe he


    would have epted you if you told him the truth. Or maybe you still have that chance"


    "No, I lost everything with Avan Savannah. There''s nothing left for me. I don''t want to ruin others'' lives.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I havemitted so many sins and this is the punishment I deserve. To live my life alone"


    "Reese, life is not easy. I can never forget the past things but that doesn''t mean I will live with it. To live


    your present and build your future you need to let go of your past. That''s what I did and I am happy


    now. And you have already realised your mistake and that''s enough"


    "You think so?" She asked.


    I nodded "no one is perfect you know. We all make mistakes but we also need to realise it and try to


    rectify it. And in your case you rectified your mistakes by helping mest night. I wouldn''t be here if you


    didn''t show up at the right time. Thank you for that" I smiled.


    "That''s nothing. Avan has crossed all his limits and I couldn''t just sit and watch him doing all the


    wrongs. I hated him for everything. I want to curse him for everything he made me to do"


    "He is gone now. There''s no Avan anymore. You should forget about him and move on in your life.


    Though your pack is destroyed, if you want you can live here"


    She smiled "You are so good Savannah. I always knew that. But I can''t live here. It will make me feel


    more guilty. Thanks for the offer"


    "Are you sure? What are you going to do now?"


    "I will travel around," she shrugged.


    "You will be called rogue once you leave"


    She nodded "I know but I don''t care anymore. I don''t have anyone to care for so wherever it takes I will


    just go. I want to be free from everything"


    "Reese, why don''t you find your mate? I mean what if he is still waiting for you?" I asked.


    "I can''t go back to him" she gave a small smile "I can''t give him anything other than pain" she sighed


    again "I had a miscarriage and it led me to be infertile for life. With what face I can go back to him? "


    I gasped. She can''t give birth anymore? I never knew this.


    "You...."


    She chuckled "I was punished for my sins"


    "I am sorry"


    "It''s fine. I should be going now" she got up then looked at me with a smile "since you are fine, I wish


    you a good life. Even if in names we are sisters once so I hope you can forgive me. If there''s a chance


    we will meet again" then she shifted in her wolf form before running into the deep forest.


    I watched her leaving with a heavy heart. How time has changed making the gorgeous girl trying into a


    pale and lifeless one. I felt a hand sneaking around my waist. The familiar scent hit me and I leaned


    more into his touch.


    "She left?"


    "Hmm...."


    "She is the lucky one to survive the whole crisis," Hardwick said again.


    I sighed "she is changed so much that it''s almost unrecognisable"


    "Everyone has their own fate"


    I didn''t reply to him but closed my eyes while leaning on him. He is right everyone had their own fate


    and this was something we can''t decide.

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Savannah''s POV


    Two yearster...


    "Wow, you look so beautiful. You know I am totally envious now" Tanea smirked as she eyed my dress.


    I chuckled looking at her through the mirror. The whitece flowing like a river behind me while the


    perfectly fitted diamond coated dress hugged my body tightly reflecting my curves.


    "I still can''t believe Hardwick really proposed to you infront of everyone. God, a hard headed Alpha


    man like him to bent on his knee then propose you with a ring" she chuckled "it was a sight to see you


    know"


    I turned around to look at her "you think I was not amazed?" I rolled my eyes yfully "I still can''t


    believe he really did that. Who could have thought that in the name of taking me to my parents''


    anniversary he would propose to me so suddenly?"


    "Right, mom and dad looked so happy. Even Dev who always held so much grudges against him


    looked so pleased" Taneaughed.


    I still remember that day. Dev invited us to attend the anniversary of our parents. On that day Hardwick


    also said he has a big gift for them. But I never expected that the big gift he was talking about was


    meant for me. I was so shocked when I saw him suddenly kneeled before me and pulled a velvet box.


    His words were so touching that I couldn''t help myself but cry out of joy.


    "Earth to Sav '''' Tanea waved her hand in front of my face.


    "What?" I shook my head.


    "It''s not a time to dream about your mate now. Let''s put the flowers in your hair first" she said then


    tugged the flower in my bun.


    "There you look so enchanting. I guess today Hardwick will faint if he sees you like this" she grinned.


    I turned around and checked myself again. The white flowers look beautiful, matching the dress code of


    my dress. I don''t know how Hardwick managed to find these matches. He personally instructed the


    designers to bring it.


    "You are ready. I am so happy that he is giving you a huge wedding like this Sav. I always knew he is


    the best choice of mate for you" she hugged me lightly.


    "I guess you are right," I nodded in agreement. Hardwick is the best one I could ever ask for. He never


    let me down no matter what. After the end of those tragic incidents two years ago, our life finally


    became smooth andfortable. It''s not that there''s no problems in these two years, but it was much


    easier to deal with when the enemy is a stranger, someone for whom we have no feelings at all. At


    least it is better than dealing with your own pack members as enemies. I sighed inwardly. Life, being a


    Luna is not easy but since I was chosen to be one then I would do anything with my power to secure


    my position and my pack.


    "Are you guys really?" Mom walked in, opening the door.


    "Oh, my dear you looked so beautiful today" she gasped.


    I smiled at her "thanks mom"


    "Here, this little guy is nagging about you. Looks like he couldn''t wait to get you" mom chuckled,


    handling the little guy in her arms.


    "Mum-mum" the little guy mumbled in his cute voice.


    "My baby" I kissed his chubby cheeks "are you missing mummy?" I held him while he clutched me with


    his small arms.


    "He is not the only one who is missing you" suddenly dad walked in with a smile.


    "Dad"


    He walked towards me and nted a small kiss on my forehead "you look gorgeous princess"


    "Thanks dad" I grinned. He still talks to me like I am a kid and Pampers me to hell. He never let me feel


    like I am a grown up woman and a mom too. I chuckled at the thought but my heart ttered with


    happiness.


    "Come on now. Your mate is getting restless standing at aisle" heughed "I guess he is more


    impatient than Alvis"


    I nced at the little man who was mumbling something in his babynguage. I could not help but


    smile. I know my son will be powerful and strong just like his father when grow up in the future


    and I am really looking forward to it. He raised his head and looked at me with his beautiful purple orbs.


    Yes, my son is the junior version of Hardwick but I am d at least he got my purple gen at the end.


    Even dad was surprised when he saw that. But I am too happy.


    "Give the little guy to your mom and start the wedding. Everyone is waiting outside for the bride" Dad


    said.


    I nodded smiling and handed Aldric to his grandmother. Dad led me out of the room linking our arms. I


    am nervous but happy, though in our tribe this formal wedding is not really necessary but I am d


    Hardwick gave me this honor to walk down the aisle. I could not feel more lucky than this. Every pain of


    the past is really worth it.


    As we stepped out of the door the slow instrumental music of '' I Love You More Than You''ll Ever Know''


    started to y in the background. My face was hidden under thece transparent veil. I smiled as I


    looked around. Dev stood beside Tanea holding his little baby girl while Ryan stood at side wearing the


    best man attire. Jenny will be my maid of honor and two little kids were throwing flower petals on the


    aisle leading towards the priest waiting for us. Then my eyes fell on the handsome man who was in all


    white with a smirk on his face. My heart jolted suddenly looking at him. He is my mate.


    ~ Our mate ~ Red corrected immediately.


    I chuckled inwardly and calmed my heart as we reached the center. Dad handed my hand to Hardwick


    with a smile. Hardwick kissed the back of my hand and pulled me beside him. Soon the priest started to


    chant his words.


    "Before God, your friends, and your families, I ask you to affirm your willingness to enter the covenant


    of marriage and to share all the joys and sorrows of your lives and your rtionship, whatever the


    future may hold." The priest said then looked at Hardwick.


    " Alpha Hardwick Leon, do you want this woman to be your wife? Do you promise to love her,fort


    her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in health as long as you both shall live?"


    Hardwick looked at me and smiled. His eyes were reflecting the unending love as he replied "Yes, I do"


    The priest nodded and turned to me "Luna Savannah Lang, do you take this man to be your husband?


    Do you promise to love him,fort him, honor and keep him, in sickness and in health as long as you


    both shall live?"


    I nodded my head smiling while my eyes be wet "Yes, I do"


    "An unbroken and never-ending circle symbolizes amitment of love that is also never-ending. This


    ring should be a reminder of themitment to love each other that you have made today. Please


    exchange the rings" the priest said and Ryan and Jenny immediately brought our rings.


    Once we exchanged the rings everyone pped and cheered happily. Hardwick and I looked at


    eachother. Today we are bound officially with the witness of this world.


    "May God bless you and keep you. Alpha Hardwick and Luna Savannah, by the power vested in me, I


    now pronounce you husband and wife. Alpha, you may kiss your Luna" The priest ended closing the


    book in his hand.


    Hardwick didn''t waste any time before pulling me to his chest holding me tight and kissed me with


    extreme eagerness. My mind flooded with pleasure and my heart filled with love. I love this man so


    much that I couldn''t think of anything but him.


    Everyone present there cheered for us and shouted our names. He pulled away and smiled. Joining his


    forehead with mine he whispered.


    "I love you"


    I closed my eyes and smiled "I love you too"


    Reese''s POV


    I watched the happy wedding and the couple in the center. My eyes brimmed with tears and I felt my


    chest tightening. Savannah was someone who always hide behind the scenes and always wanted


    someone to protect her. She used to be timid and weak. And easy to bully. But who could have thought


    that at the end she will be the one who has her dreame true?


    I looked up at the sky. Finally Savannah had her happy ending unlike me. I don''t have the heart to


    attend the wedding. I know even if I try hard it will hurt me but I will be guilty. I was the one ruining her


    first mate and now I don''t have such courage to face her like nothing happened. She is happy with her


    new life. A good family, a loving mate and a cute baby boy.


    The baby boy! My heart saddened as it started to twist. The pain of losing my baby was the final blow


    for me. Though the baby was started to get Avan and Luna''s position but at the end he became more


    important than anything. Even if Avan didn''t give me anything I would be happy if I had my baby in my


    arms but I was not lucky enough.


    Tears fell like streams not wanting to end. How could I expect to have happy life after ruining


    someone''s life. Robbing her mate, how could I think that I will be happy? Moon Goddess has punished


    me by taking my baby with her. Since I can''t even be a good person, how could I be a good


    mother? I watched Savannah dancing with her mate. I sighed and got up from the stone. The wedding


    was held outside the pack house and since I am standing at the high ce I can clearly see the


    arrangements. Shaking my head I turned around and walked towards the forest.


    Now I don''t have anyone beside me. For Avan I sacrificed everything. If only I was rational enough and


    ended everything before it started then maybe my situation would be much better than this. But what''s


    the point of regretting after the destruction? My life was my own choice. I was so blind to think I could


    be happy with someone who was not even bonded by heart.


    "You are such a fool Reese" I mumbled, shaking my head. It''s better to live wandering around. The new


    ce would help me heal my own sanity now. I walk through the narrow path brushing the small


    flowers with my fingers. Forest is peaceful and beautiful. At least the dark shadows of the past won''t


    affect me here. I stopped on my track when I heard a noise. I frowned. Usually this ce is scheduled.


    This area of forest doesn''te into any territory of packs then howe there''s someone here?


    The noises increased followed by groans and moans. I walked towards the bush and hide myself in it.


    Parting the stems I looked forward to. There are a few people a little far. Some were lying on the


    ground and some were standing. I frowned looking at the scene.


    "I never thought that these things would be this easy," a rough-sounding manughed. "Do you think


    you can be against us? If you don''t want to lose you life just hand over the box"


    "You bastard, dream on" a familiar voice replied, making my heart jolt. My eyes widened. I can''t see the


    face of the man who was bound by the enemy party.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    The rough manughed again "you are already at your dead end. But you are still protecting the box. I


    must praise your loyalty. How about we make a deal huh? I guess it will benefit both of us" he paused


    then smirked e and join my pack. Such a loyal member like you, it''s hard toe by. I will give


    you more better position than your current pack"


    "No, don''t listen to him," another man said.


    "Shut up" the rough man shouted and punched the second man who spoke, making him groan.


    "So John Smith, what do you think about my offer?"


    John Smith? My heart raced. My mate? His voice was so familiar too. But what is he doing here? Didn''t


    he say he is the beta of Silver Shine Pack?


    "Fuck you, Avedor" John growled at him.


    "Fine since you rejected my offer then the only way left for you is to die. Go die you fucker" that rough


    man shouted angrily.


    I clutched the stems tightly. He is not my mate anymore but watching him die in front of my eyes is not


    something I could ept. Besides, the enemy party has more manpower than them. I really don''t want


    to involve myself in it but.... I gritted my teeth and got out of the bush before running towards them.


    Fuck it.


    The rough man was about to stab John with a sharp machete but I kicked it away.


    "Fuck, who the hell is it?" The rough man who was called Avedor growled.


    "Can''t you guys just shut up. So noisy" I red at him.


    "Oh looks like there''s a beautiful rogue running around in the wild huh" Avedor smirked.


    I rolled my eyes at him. His face was filled with cuts and he looked so ugly already.


    "Reese?"


    I turned around and found John looking at me with shock. He was kneeling on the ground with his hand


    tied behind his back while his enemy was holding from behind.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked, shaking his head.


    "Oh so you both know each other?" Avedorughed "what a coincidence! Now I will take the box and


    this beauty too. It has been a long since I fucked a beauty like her"


    "Avedor you fucker, if you dare toy a finger on her I will chop you off" John growled.


    I looked at him with shock. What happened to him suddenly? Even though we were mates once, it was


    already broken. I shook my head. I need to get out of here. I can''t stay here for long. Besides After


    living like a rogue for 2 years I have already cultivated my skills and be stronger.


    "You are disgusting" I snapped at Avedor then turning around I kicked the man who was holding John.


    John freed himself then pounced on Avedor in a swift manner. Another man who was kneeling beside


    John also freed himself then they started to fight.


    I watched them fighting severely. Suddenly John threw a green coloured box towards me. I catched it


    and frowned.


    The fight ended with Avedor''s death. Once they made sure there''s no enemy left, John walked towards


    me.


    "What are you doing here?" He asked, frowning.


    I threw the box at him "you should be grateful that I am here or else you would have died"


    "Why don''t you just answer my question?" He gritted his teeth.


    "Hey man, none are alive. Should we proceed?" The man who was with John walked towards us "huh?


    You both know each other?" He frowned.


    "Since you are fine, I am leaving" I turned around to leave but John grabbed my wrist.


    "What the hell are you doing?" I red at him.


    "Ethan go take this box and meet with others" he tossed the box to Ethan.


    "What about you?" Ethan asked. He eyed me more than John.


    "I will meet you in the pack" John replied without avoiding my gaze.


    "Okay" Ethan didn''t waste any time before running away in the forest leaving us alone.


    "Now what are you doing here? And you are alive? Isn''t your pack destroyed by the Dark Forest?" He


    asked.


    "I guess I was lucky" I replied shortly.


    "That Alpha also died?"


    I rolled my eyes but didn''t reply.


    "You have be a rogue?" He asked again.


    "What do you think you are doing? Whether I have be a rogue or not it has nothing to do with you.


    Now can you just let my hand go?" I asked.


    Something shed in his eyes "no"


    My eyes widened "what do you mean by no? Let my hand go" I hissed.


    "I said no" he looked so determined that it made my heart jump. What the hell is this man thinking of


    doing now?


    I sighed "John what are you doing? Our bonding has already ended years ago. It''s better to move on


    and live our life"


    "Do you know when I heard your pack was destroyed years ago I was shocked, thinking you also died


    there. I felt like my wolf was on the verge of dying. I couldn''t pull myself back but now seeing you here


    alive, I am feeling good all of a sudden. My wolf came into life" instead of answering he told me.


    I frowned "what are you trying to say?"


    "I am saying that I can just forget about your past and take you back in my pack as my mate"


    My eyes widened "are you out of your mind?" How could he say that?


    "Why not? That Alpha you loved is already dead. Do you want to live alone all your life? Isn''t it better to


    live with your destined mate?" He insisted.


    "You don''t know anything about me" I hissed "let me go"


    "Fuck with that. Who cares? I am gonna take you to Silver Shine and tell everyone that you are alive"


    I frowned at him.


    "Come on, let''s go. Stop thinking about that dead Alpha" he turned around and started to pull me with


    him.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" I almost screamed. You already rejected me. How could you do this?"


    "I know, I was harsh that day. I never wanted to reject you in the first ce but you forced me. I never


    meant those words I said that night. It was just a moment of anger for losing you, thinking you loved


    your Alpha instead of your mate. But now since he is already gone now I can take you without anyone


    disturbance"


    "No you are wrong. I can''t go" I tried to pull my hand back.


    He stopped and looked at me "you can''t run away"


    I gulped "there''s no point in taking me with you. I..... Can''t give you anything"


    "What do you mean? Won''t you let me make love to you? You are my mate so it''s my right to have you"


    he frowned.


    I stared at him "I can''t give birth. I lost that ability" he will definitely let me go after hearing this. No man


    will want a woman who can''t give him a child. And people willugh at him in the future when he takes


    me with him.


    John looked at me for sometime "that''s it? Is that why you were resisting?"


    "Yes, besides our bond is already broken" I lowered my head.


    He sighed then loosened his grip on my wrist but didn''t let it go "even if I rejected our bond is still there


    so we can do something to recover it" he shook his head "and about that baby thing..."


    I squealed loudly when he threw me over his shoulder "it doesn''t matter anymore"


    Then started to walk again while I was hanging on his broad shoulder.


    THE END


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!